CHAPTER I
1. THE Revelation of Jesus Christ which God gave unto him, to show unto his servants things which must shortly come to pass; and he signified [this], sending by his angel unto his servant John,
2. Who bare witness of the Word of God, and of the testimony of Jesus Christ, whatsoever things he saw.
3. Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear, the words of the prophecy, and keep the things which are written therein; for the time is at hand.
4. John to the seven churches which are in Asia: Grace to you, and peace, from him who is, and who was and who is to come; and from the seven spirits which are in sight of his throne;
5. And from Jesus Christ, the faithful witness, the first born from the dead, and the prince of the kings of the earth. To him that loveth us, and washeth us from our sins in his blood,
6. And hath made us kings and priests unto God and his Father; to him be the glory and the strength (robur) unto the ages of the ages. Amen.
7. Behold, he cometh with the clouds; and every eye shall see him, and they who pierced him; and all the tribes of the earth shall wail over him. Even so; Amen.
8. I am the Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the end, saith the Lord, who is, and who was, and who is to come, the Almighty.
9. I John, who also am your brother and companion in affliction, and in the kingdom and patient expectation of Jesus Christ, was in the island called Patmos, for the Word of God, and for the testimony of Jesus Christ.
10. I was in the spirit on the Lord’s day, and I heard behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet,
11. Saying, I am the Alpha and the Omega, the First and the Last; what thou seest write in a book, and send to the churches which are in Asia; unto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto Pergamos, and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and unto Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea.
12. And I turned to see the voice that spake with me. And, being turned, I saw seven golden lampstands;
13. And in the midst of the seven lampstands one like unto the Son of man, clothed with a garment down to the foot, and girt about the breasts with a golden girdle.
14. And his head and his hairs were white as white wool, as snow; and his eyes were as a flame of fire;
15. And his feet like unto burnished brass, as if they burned in a furnace; and his voice as the voice of many waters.
16. And he had in his right hand seven stars; and out of his mouth went forth a sharp two-edged sword; and his face was as the sun shineth in his power.
17. And when I saw him, I fell at his feet as dead. And he laid his right hand upon me, saying unto me, Fear not; I am the First and the Last;
18. And am he that liveth, and was dead; and behold I am alive unto the ages of the ages, Amen; and I have the keys of hell and of death.
19. Write the things which thou hast seen, and the things which are, and the things which shall be hereafter.
20. The mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest in my right hand, and the seven golden lampstands; the seven stars are the angels of the seven churches; and the seven lampstands which thou sawest are the seven churches.
MANY have expounded this prophetical book which is called the Apocalypse; but none of them have understood the internal or spiritual sense of the Word, therefore they have applied the particulars which it contains to the successive states of the church, which they have learnt from history; and in addition to this they have applied many things to civil affairs. Consequently such expositions are mostly conjectures, which can never appear in such light that they can be approved as truths; and therefore they are cast aside as mere opinions as soon as they are read. The reason why the current explanations of the Apocalypse are of this description is, as just observed, that their authors know nothing of the internal or spiritual sense of the Word; when, nevertheless, all things in the Apocalypse are written in a style similar to that of the prophetical parts of the Old Testament, and of the whole Word. And the Word is natural in the letter, but in its inner content spiritual; and consequently it contains a sense within, which does not appear at all in the letter. The nature of the difference between these two senses may be seen from what is said and shown in the small work concerning The White Horse, and in the Appendix there, taken from Arcana Coelestia.
VERSES 1-3. The revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave unto him, to show unto his servants things which must shortly in come to pass; and he signified [this], sending by his angel unto his servant John, who bare witness of the Word of God, and of the testimony of Jesus Christ, whatsoever things he saw. Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear, the words of the prophecy, and keep the things which are written therein; for the time is at hand. “The Revelation of Jesus Christ,” signifies, predictions by the Lord concerning the last times of the church; “which God gave unto him, to show unto his servants,” signifies, for those who are in truths from good; “things which must shortly come to pass,” signifies, which will certainly take place; “and he signified [this], sending by his angel unto his servant John,” signifies, which are revealed from heaven to those who are in the good of love.
“Who bare witness of the Word of God, and of the testimony of Jesus Christ,” signifies, that it is for those who in heart acknowledge the Divine truth, and the Divine of the Lord in His Human; “whatsoever things he saw,” signifies, that their understanding is enlightened.
“Blessed,” signifies, those in whom heaven is; “is he that readeth,” signifies, that they perceive; “and they that hear the words of the prophecy,” signifies, that they live according to the doctrine of heaven; “and keep the things which are written therein,” signifies, that they do so from the delight of the love of truth; “for the time is at hand,” signifies, that the interior state is such.
are in the good of love, because it is said, “sending by his angel unto his servant John,” and by John are represented and meant those who are in the good of love. For by the twelve apostles were represented and signified all those in the church who are in truths from good consequently, all truths from good, from which the church is and by each apostle in particular is represented and signified something specific. For example, by Peter is represented and signified faith; by James, charity; and by John, the good of charity, or the good of love. Because John represented this good, therefore the revelation was made to him; for revelation from heaven, such as is here described, can be made to none but those who are in the good of charity or of love. Others, indeed, may hear the things that are uttered from heaven, but they cannot perceive them. They alone have spiritual perception who are in the good of love; the reason is, that they receive those things, not only in the hearing, but also in the love; and to receive in the love is to receive fully, since the things so received are loved; and those who thus receive, see those things in their understanding, in which is the sensation of their internal sight. That this is the case has been made evident to me from much experience, and it might also be illustrated by much rational argument; but upon this subject it is not yet permissible to speak. Here it is only necessary to observe, that all the names mentioned in the Word, signify, not persons, but things; thus, John signifies those who are in the good of love, and therefore, in the abstract, the good of love itself. (That all names in the Word signify things, may be seen in Arcana Coelestia, n. 768, 1888, 4310, 4442, 10,329. That the names of persons and places in the Word cannot enter heaven, but that they are changed into the things which they signify, n. 1876, 5225, 6516, 10,216, 10,282, 10,432. How elegant the internal sense of the Word is, although mere names are mentioned, is illustrated by examples, n. 1224, 1264, 1888. That the twelve disciples of the Lord represented, and thence signified, all things of love and faith in the aggregate, in like manner as the twelve tribes of Israel, n. 2129, 3354, 3488, 3858, 6397. That Peter, James, and John represented, and hence signified, faith, charity, and the good of charity, in their order, see Pref. to Gen. xviii. and xxii. and n. 3934, 8581, 10,087.)
“I say unto thee, that thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of the heavens” (Matt. xvi. 18, 19).
It appears from the letter as if that power was given to Peter, when nevertheless none was given to him; but it was said thus to him, because Peter signified truth from the good which is from the Lord, and truth from good which is from the Lord has all power, thus the Lord has all power from good by means of truth. (That this is the case may be seen illustrated in the small work, The Last Judgment, n. 57.) Another arcanum, which may be seen when it is known that Peter signifies faith, is, why the Lord said to him, that before the cock crew, he would deny Him thrice, which also happened (Matt. xxvi. 34, and following verses). By this was signified, that in the last time of the church there would be no faith in the Lord, because there would be no charity; for cock-crowing, as well as twilight, signifies the last time of the church (Arcana Coelestia, n. 10,134); and three, or three times, signifies what is complete to the end (Arcana Coelestia, n. 2788, 4495, 5159, 9198, 10,127. That the end of the church comes when there is no faith, because no charity, may be seen in the small work, The Last Judgment, n. 33-39, etc.). [3] A third arcanum which may be seen, is, the signification of the following words concerning Peter and John:
Jesus said to Peter, Simon Jonas, lovest thou me? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord, thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs. He saith to him the second time, Simon Jonas, lovest thou me? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord, thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my sheep. He saith unto him the third time, Simon Jonas, lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me? and said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things; thou knowest that I love thee. And he saith unto him, Feed my sheep. Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest; but when thou shalt behold, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and lead whither thou wouldest not. And when he had thus spoken, he saith unto him, Follow me. Peter, being turned, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved, following, and he saith, Lord, this man what? Jesus saith unto him, If I will that he remain till I come, what is that to thee? Follow thou me” (John xxi. 15-22).
What these things signify no one can know unless he knows the internal sense, and that Peter signifies faith, and John the good of charity consequently that Peter signifies those in the church who are in faith, and John, those who are in the good of charity. By Jesus saying three times to Peter, “Lovest thou me?” and Peter saying three times, “I love thee,” and Jesus then saving, “Feed my lambs,” and “Feed my sheep,” is signified, that they who are in faith from love ought to instruct those who are in the good of love to the Lord and in the good of charity towards the neighbour. For those who are in faith from love are also in truths, and those who are thence in truths, instruct concerning good, and lead to good; for all the spiritual good which a man has is procured and implanted by means of truths. (That lambs signify those who are in the good of innocence and of love to the Lord, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 3994, 10,132; that sheep signify those who are in the good of charity towards the neighbour, n. 4169, 4809; and that to feed is to instruct, n. 5201, 6078.) [4] What would be the quality of faith in the first time of the church, and what its quality in the last time is next described by the Lord. The first time of the church is meant by “when thou wast young,” and the last time by “when thou shalt be old.” That when he was young he girded himself, and walked whither he would, signifies, that, in the first time of the church, they would drink in truths from the good of charity, and would act from freedom; for to act from freedom is to act from the affection of truth from good. “When thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee and lead whither thou wouldest not,” signifies, that in the last time of the church they would no longer drink in truths from the good of charity, that is, they would know them merely because stated by another, and would thus be in a servile state, that being a servile state in which good does not lead. (That garments signify truths, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia n. 1073, 2576, 5319, 5954, 9212, 9216, 9952, 10,536; and that therefore to gird oneself denotes to drink in and apprehend truths, n. 9952. That to walk is to act and live; that to act from freedom is to act from love or affection, since what a man loves that he does freely, n. 2870, 3158, 8987, 8990, 9585, 9591. That every church begins from charity, but that in process of time it declines to faith, and at length to faith alone, 1834, 1835, 2231, 4683, 8094.) [5] Because, at the last time of the church, faith becomes of such a quality as to reject the good of charity, saying that faith alone constitutes the church and saves, and not the good of life, which is charity, therefore Jesus said to Peter, by whom such faith is there meant, “Follow me.” “And, being turned, Peter seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved, following, and saith, Lord, what this man?” by which is signified, that faith, in the last time of the church, would turn away from the Lord; for it is said of Peter, by whom that faith is signified, that, “being turned,” he saw; and he also said of the disciple whom Jesus loved or of John, by whom is signified the good of charity, “what this man?” that is, that he is nothing; but Jesus said to him, “If I will that he remain till I come, what is that to thee; follow thou me”; by which is signified that the good of charity will follow the Lord, and acknowledge Him, even to the last time of the old church and the first of the New. (That the last time of the old church is called the consummation of the age, and the beginning of the New, the coming of the Lord, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 4535, 10,622.) The fourth arcanum which may hence be seen is, why the Lord loved John more than the rest of the disciples, and why John therefore lay on the breast, or in the bosom, of the Lord (John xiii. 23; xxi. 20) viz., that it was because the good of love was in the Lord’s mind when He saw John, who represented and signified that good, because it is that good which constitutes heaven and the church, (as may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 13-19). [6] The fifth arcanum which becomes evident when it is known that John represented the good of love, is, what is signified by the words of the Lord from the cross to the mother Mary, and to John:
“When Jesus saw his mother, and the disciple standing by whom he loved, he saith unto his mother, Woman, behold thy Son! And he saith to that disciple, Behold thy mother! And from that hour that disciple took her unto his own home” (John xix. 26, 27).
By mother and by woman is there meant the church, and by John the good of charity; and by the things said to them, that the church will be where there is the good of charity. (That by woman, in the Word, is meant the church, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia n. 252, 253, 749, 770, 3160, 6014, 7337, 8994; that the same is signified by mother, n. 289, 2691, 2717, 3703, 4257, 5581, 8897, 10,490. That to take her to his own home is to dwell together, is manifest.) From these considerations it is now evident how great are the arcana which lie concealed in the Word, which are laid open only to those who know its internal or spiritual sense; nor, without that sense, can it be known what is signified by its being said that the twelve apostles shall sit upon twelve thrones, and judge the twelve tribes of Israel (Matt. xix. 28; Luke xxii. 30). By the apostles, in this passage, are not meant the apostles, but all truths from good which are from the Lord; so that those words signify, that the Lord alone will judge all from the truths which are from good, thus, every one according to those truths.
“I am the way, the truth, and the life; no man cometh unto the Father but by me” (John xiv. 6).
Because this acknowledgment is signified by the testimony of Jesus Christ, therefore it is said, that
The testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy (Rev. xix. 10).
The spirit of prophecy is the life and soul of doctrine (that spirit, in the internal sense of the Word, signifies the life or soul, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 5222, 9281, 9818; and that prophecy signifies doctrine, n. 2534, 7269); and the acknowledgment of the Lord is the very life or soul of all doctrine in the church. But concerning these things more will be said in what follows. [3] The reason why to bear witness is to acknowledge in heart, is, because spiritual things are treated of; no one can bear witness of those things unless from the heart, because from no other ground can he perceive that they are so. But to bear witness concerning such things as exist in the world, is to do so from science, or from memory and thought, because the man has so seen or heard. But it is otherwise in things spiritual; for these fill the whole life, and constitute it. Man’s spirit, in which the man’s life primarily resides, is nothing else but his will, or his love, and his understanding and faith therefrom; and the heart signifies, in the Word, the will and love, and understanding and faith therefrom. It is therefore manifest why by bearing witness, in the spiritual sense, is meant to acknowledge in heart. Since by heart is signified the good of love, and it is this alone that acknowledges Divine truth and the Divine of the Lord in His Human, and because that good is signified by John, therefore also it is said by John, that he bare witness of the Word of God and of the testimony of Jesus Christ; as also in another place:
“And he that saw bare witness, and his witness is true, and he knoweth that he saith truths, that ye may believe” (John xix. 35)
and in another place:
“This is the disciple that testifieth of these things, and wrote these things; and we know that his testimony is true” (John xxi. 24).
14. And they that hear the words of the prophecy. That this signifies that those live according to the doctrine of heaven, is evident from the signification of hearing, as denoting to perceive and obey (concerning which see Arcana Coelestia, n. 2542, 3869, 4653, 5017, 7216, 8361, 8990, 9311, 9397, 10,061), thus also to live according thereto; for those who perceive and obey the doctrine of heaven, live according to it; and from the signification of the words of the prophecy, as denoting the truths of the doctrine of heaven; for words are truths, (n. 4692, 5075), and prophecy is doctrine (n. 2534, 7269); in the present case, the doctrine of heaven, because it is the prophecy of the Word, which is from heaven. The reason why to hear is to obey and live is, because with the celestial angels, the things that, are heard enter into the life; but as this is unknown, I will briefly illustrate it. There are two senses given to man, which serve as means of receiving those things by which the Rational is formed, and also those things by which the man is reformed, these are, the sense of seeing and the sense of hearing; the other senses are for other uses. The things that enter by the sense of sight, enter into his understanding and enlighten it; therefore by sight is signified the understanding enlightened; for the understanding corresponds to the sight of the eye as the light of heaven does to the light of the world; but the things that enter by the sense of hearing, enter into the understanding and at the same time into the will, therefore the hearing signifies perception and obedience. This is the reason why, in human languages, It is customary to speak of hearing any one, and also of giving ear to any one; similarly, of being a hearer, and of hearkening; and by hearing any one is meant to perceive, and by giving ear to any one is meant to obey; as also by being a hearer; and both are signified by hearkening. This characteristic dwells in human languages, from the spiritual world, in which a man’s spirit is; but the origin of this in the spiritual world shall also be stated.
[2] Those in the spiritual world who are in the province of the ear, are forms of obedience from perception (that all who are in the spiritual world are in some province which is named from the members, organs, or internal parts of man, because they correspond thereto, may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 87-102); and the province of the ear is in the axis of heaven, and therefore into it, or into those who are there, the whole spiritual world inflows, with the perception that the thing is to be done; for this is the ruling perception in heaven; hence it is that those who are in that province, are forms of obedience from perception. That the things which enter by hearing, enter directly by the understanding into the will, may be further illustrated from the instruction of the angels of the celestial kingdom, who are the wisest; these receive all their wisdom by hearing and not by sight; for whatever they hear of Divine things, they receive in the will from veneration and love, and make a part of their life; and because they receive it directly in the life, and not first in the memory, therefore they do not talk about matters of faith, but when told of them by others, they answer only, “Yea, Yea,” or “Nay, nay,” according to the Lord’s words in Matthew (v. 37). From these things it is manifest, that man is endowed with the sense of hearing chiefly for the reception of wisdom, but sight for the reception of intelligence. Wisdom consists in perceiving, willing, and doing; intelligence, in knowing and perceiving. (That the celestial angels drink in wisdom by hearing, and not by sight, may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 270, 271; and more concerning those angels, n. 20-28.)
“Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you” (xxviii. 20).
In Luke:
“Blessed are they that hear the Word of God, and keep it.” (xi. 28).
In John:
“Verily, verily, I say unto you, if a man keep my word, he shall not see death to eternity” (viii. 51).
In the same:
“If a man love me, he will keep my word. He that loveth me not, keepeth not my words (xiv. 15, 23, 24).
Again in the same: “If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love. Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you” (xv. 10, 14):
to do is to will, and to will is to do; because in deeds the will is everything.
“Jesus saith, he who loveth me, keepeth my word, and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him” (xiv. 23).
And in the same, “Ye know” the Comforter, the Spirit of truth; “for he dwelleth with you and shall be in you” (xiv. 17);
the Comforter, [the Spirit] of truth, is the Divine truth proceeding from the Lord; therefore it is said, “He shall be in you.”
* Latin propinquitates, literally “nearnesses.”
“John,” signifies, the Lord as to doctrine; “to the seven churches,” signifies, to all those who are in truths from good, or in faith from charity; “in Asia,” signifies those who are in the light of intelligence; “Grace be unto you, and peace,” signifies, the delight of truth and good; “from him who is, and who was, and who is to come,” signifies, from Him who is the All in all of heaven and the church from eternity; “to eternity and from the seven spirits,” signifies, the Divine in heaven; “which are in sight of his throne,” signifies, presence and providence.
“And from Jesus Christ,” signifies, from the Lord as to the Divine Human; “the faithful witness,” signifies, from whom is all truth in heaven; “the first-born from the dead,” signifies, from whom is all the good there; “and the prince of the kings of the earth,” signifies, from whom is all truth from good in the church; “to him that loveth us, and washeth us from our sins in his blood,” signifies, His love, and regeneration by Him, by means of truths which are from Him.
“And hath made us kings and priests,” signifies, that from Him we are in His spiritual and celestial kingdom; “to God and his Father,” signifies, by Divine truth and Divine good; “to him be the glory and the strength unto the acres of the ages,” signifies, that these things are from Him alone to eternity; “Amen,” signifies, Divine confirmation.
“And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, and we beheld his glory, as the glory of the only-begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth; of his fulness have all we received, and grace for grace. For the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ” (i. 14, 16, 17).
As grace is the affection and delight of truth, therefore mention is made of both grace and truth.
And in Luke, after the Lord had explained in the synagogue the prophetic declaration of Isaiah concerning Himself, thus concerning Divine truth, it is said,
“And all wondered at the words of grace which proceeded out of his mouth” (iv. 22).
The Divine truths which the Lord spoke are called words of grace proceeding out of His mouth, because they were acceptable, grateful, and delightful. In general, Divine grace is everything given by the Lord; and as every such thing given has reference to faith and love, and faith is the affection of truth from good, therefore, this is specifically meant by Divine grace; for to be gifted with faith and love, or with the affection of truth from good, is to be gifted with heaven, thus with eternal blessedness.
But at present we cannot enter further into this arcanum. (Something may be seen respecting it in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 167.) Here let it be observed only that the same is understood by “Jehovah” as by, “who is, who was, and who is to come,” because the word Is, which is JEHOVAH, involves the past, which is meant by “who was,” and the future, which is meant by “who is to come,” and thus signifies from eternity to eternity. [2] That Is signifies from eternity is also known in the Christian world from that Psalm of David, where it is said,
“I will declare concerning the decree; Jehovah hath said unto me. Thou art my son; this day have I begotten thee” (ii. 7).
It is known that these things are said of the Lord, and that by to-day is meant from eternity. (That to-morrow, in the Word, where the Lord is treated of, also signifies to eternity, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 3998.) The reason why who is, who was, and who is to come signifies also the All in all of heaven and the church is, because it signifies eternal, and eternal cannot be expressed by any other word in heaven than by Divine. The reason of this is that Infinite cannot fall into an angelic idea, still less into a human idea; and by eternal is meant the infinite Manifestation (Existere) from the infinite as Being (Esse); but the only idea that can be formed of this is, that, the Eternal, which is the Divine as to Manifestation, is the All in all of heaven and the church. For the whole heaven is not heaven from the proprium of the angels, but from the Divine of the Lord; nor is the church the church from the proprium of men, but from the Divine of the Lord; for all the good of love and the truth of faith are from the Lord; and the good of love and the truth of faith constitute heaven and the church; angels and men are only recipients, and in proportion to their reception, heaven and the church dwell in them. (These things may be seen fully illustrated In the work. Heaven and Hell, n. 7-12, where it is shown that the Divine of the Lord constitutes heaven, and that the Divine which constitutes heaven is the Divine Human, which is the Divine Manifestation (Existere) from the Divine as Being (Esse), n. 78-86.)
“Abide in me, and I in you; he that abideth in me and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit” (xv. 4, 5).
In the same:
“If a man love me, he will keep my word; and my Father and I will come unto him, and make our abode with him” (xiv. 23).
And again, in the same:
Jesus said to His disciples, “Ye know the Comforter, the Spirit of truth; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you” (xiv. 17).
The Comforter, the Spirit of truth, is the Divine truth going forth from the Lord; or, what is the same, is the Lord as to Divine truth; and the disciples are all those who are in goods and thence in truths; it is therefore said, “He shall be in you.”
Again, in the same; “The Word was made flesh and dwelt among us” (i. 14)
the Word also is Divine truth; and that the Word is the Lord is clear, for it is said that the Word was made flesh. (That the Word signifies Divine truth, and the Lord, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 4692, 5075, 9987.) The reason why sight here signifies providence also is because all presence of the Lord is providence (as may be evident from what is said in the little work, The New Jerusalem and its Doctrine, n. 267-279; and in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 9, 12, 145).
“John” (here, John the Baptist) “came for a witness, to bear witness of the Light, that all men through him might believe. He was not that Light, but came to bear witness of the Light. That was the true Light which enlighteneth every man. And I saw and bare witness” (John i. 7, 8, 34).
Light signifies Divine truth; therefore the Lord is there called the true Light which enlighteneth every man; and to bear witness of the Light signifies the acknowledgment of His Divine Human, from which Divine truth goes forth. (That light signifies Divine truth going forth from the Lord, may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, in the article on the light of heaven, n. 126-140.)
[3] In the same:
“Ye sent unto John, and he bare witness unto the truth: but I receive not witness from man” (v. 33, 34).
In the same: “Jesus said, Verily I say unto thee, We speak that we do know, and bear witness that we have seen. He that cometh from heaven is above all; and what he hath seen and heard, of that he witnesseth” (iii. 11, 31, 32).
In the same:
“Jesus said, Though I bear witness of myself, yet my witness is true, for I know whence I came and whither I go” (viii. 14);
which signifies, that He bare witness of Himself from Himself, because He was Divine truth.
In the same:
“When the Comforter, the Spirit of truth, is come, he shall bear witness of me” (xv. 26);
the Comforter, the Spirit of truth, is Divine truth going forth from the Lord (as may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 9818, 9820, 10,330; and above, n. 25).
[4] In the same:
“Pilate said, Art thou a king then? Jesus answered, Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end was I born, and for this cause came I into the world, that I might bear witness unto the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice. Pilate said, What is truth?” (xviii. 37, 38).
The reason why the Lord thus answered when he was asked whether he was a king, was, because the Lord as king, is Divine truth; for this is the regal characteristic of the Lord in heaven, but His Divine good is the priestly characteristic there. This is why the Lord said that He was a king, that to this end He was born, and for this cause He came into the world, that He might bear witness unto the truth, and that every one that is in the truth heareth His voice; and therefore Pilate asked, What is truth? thus whether it was a king. (That Divine truth is the regal characteristic of the Lord in the heavens, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 3009, 5068; and that therefore kings, in the Word, signify those who are in Divine truths, and thus, abstractedly from persons, Divine truths themselves, n. 1672, 2015, 2069, 4575, 4581, 4966, 5044.) That kings signify those who are in Divine truths, will appear more clearly in the explanation of what follows in the Apocalypse, where kings are named; and presently below, where it is said, “he hath made us kings and priests unto God and his Father.” From these considerations it is evident that by, “from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness,” is signified the Lord as to the acknowledgment of His Divine Human, from which goes forth all truth in heaven.
“I will make him the first-born, higher than the kings of the earth” (Psalm lxxxix. 27).
What is meant by His being higher than the kings of the earth, will be seen in the subsequent article. (That the Lord, when He departed out of the world, made His Human Divine Good, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 3194, 3210, 6864, 7499, 8724, 9199, 10,076, thus that He came forth from the Father and returned to the Father, n. 3194, 3210; and that after the union, the Divine truth, which is the Comforter, the Spirit of truth, goes forth from Him, n. 3704, 3712, 3969, 4577, 5704, 7499, 8127, 8241, 9199, 9398, 9407. But this mystery may be seen more fully explained in the small work, The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 293-295; and in the passages from Arcana Coelestia there cited, n. 303-305.)
Since the Lord as to His Divine Human is called the first-born, because all good goes forth from Him, therefore all the first-born in the Israelitish church were holy to Jehovah; and therefore also the Levites were taken in the place of all the first-born in Israel. For by the sons of Levi were represented those of the church who are in the good of charity. On this account, also, a double portion of the inheritance fell to the first-born. All this, because the first-born signified good from the Lord, and, in the highest sense, the Lord Himself as to the Divine Human, from which all good comes; for all the things commanded in the Israelitish church were representative of spiritual and celestial Divine things. [3] That all the first-born in the Israelitish church were holy to Jehovah is evident from Moses, in the following passages:
“Sanctify unto me all the first-born, whatsoever openeth the womb among the sons of Israel, in man and in beast; it is mine” (Exod. xiii. 2).
“Thou shalt cause to pass over unto Jehovah all that openeth the womb, and every firstling that cometh of a beast as many as thou hast, the males shall be Jehovah’s” (xiii. 12).
“Thou shalt not delay the first fruits of thy produce, and the first fruits of thy wine; the first-born of thy sons shalt thou give unto me. Likewise shalt thou do with thine oxen and with thy sheep; seven days it shall be with its dam; on the eighth day thou shalt give it me. And ye shall be men of holiness unto me” (Exod. xxii. 29-31).
The reason why they were to give also the first-born of beasts, was, because these also were representative; on which account, also, they were made use of in burnt-offerings and sacrifices. (What the various beasts in these services represented, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 1823, 3519, 9280, 10,042.) The Levites were accepted in place of all the first-born in Israel (concerning which, see Numb. iii. 12, 13, 41, 45; viii. 15-19), because, as observed above, the sons of Levi represented, and thence signified, the good of charity, and Levi, in the highest sense, represented the Lord as to that good (as may be seen, n. 3875, 3877, 4497, 4502, 4503, 10,017). The reason why a double portion of the inheritance fell to the first-born (Deut. xxi. 17), was, because a double portion signified the good of love (n. 720, 1686, 5194, 8423).
[2] The reason why flesh and blood are mentioned in the literal sense of the Word is, that the spiritual things corresponding to them may be perceived in heaven; for all spiritual things terminate in natural things, in which they have their ultimate plane, therefore the Divine passing through the heavens terminates in that plane, and there subsists, comparatively like a house upon its foundation, and then it is in its fulness. This is why the Word in the letter is of such a quality, and flesh and blood are there mentioned. Nevertheless, the angels are astonished that the man of the church, who may also become spiritual from the Word, does not suffer himself to be raised above the literal sense, and thinks not spiritually but materially of the Lord, and of His flesh and blood. But because they wondered at this, and were told that most people, especially the simple, think spiritually concerning those things, they therefore investigated whether it was so; and they discovered that most people, and almost all the simple, when they go to the Holy Supper, do not think of flesh and blood, but only of the holiness which they then have from the Lord. The angels also perceived that this is continually provided by the Lord, in order that the man of the church, at such time, may be in a spiritual, and not a material idea. [3] The reason why material eating is meant, and is understood in the particular doctrines of the churches is, because they have thought of the Human of the Lord as of the human of another man, and not at the same time of the Divine in His Human, rejecting the expression, “Divine Human.” Those who have thus thought of the Human of the Lord, could not but think materially of His flesh and blood. The case would have been different if they had thought of the Lord according to the universal doctrine of the church, that His Divine and Human are one Person, being united as soul and body (as may be seen above, n. 10 and 26). Moreover, blood is mentioned in many other places in the Word, as also again in the Apocalypse (chap. vi. 12; vii. 14; viii. 7, 8; xi. 6; xii. 11; xiv. 20; xvi. 3, 4, 6; xviii. 24; xix. 2, 13); therefore I wish, in the following pages, more fully to prove the fact, that by blood is signified truth from the Lord, and in an opposite sense, falsity that offers violence to that truth.
“Thou hast made us unto our God kings and priests, and we shall reign on the earth” (Apoc. v. 10);
And in Matthew:
“The [good] seed are the sons of the kingdom” (xiii. 38)
the seed sown in the field denotes truths from good, which man has from the Lord (as may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 3373, 10,248, 10,249). Every one also may perceive that the Lord will not make all those who are there treated of kings, that He calls them kings from the power and the glory belonging to those who are in truths from good from the Lord.
From these considerations it may now be seen, that by king, in the prophetic Word, is meant the Lord as to Divine truth, and by kings and princes, those who are in truths from good from the Lord; and, as most terms used in the Word have also an opposite sense, in that sense kings signify those who are in falsities from evil. [3] That by king in the Word is meant the Lord as to Divine truth, is evident from the words of the Lord Himself to Pilate:
“Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a king then? Jesus answered, Thou sayest that I am a king. For this was I born, and for this came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Every one that is in the truth heareth my voice. Pilate saith unto him, What is truth?” (John xviii. 37, 38).
From the question of Pilate, What is truth? it is evident that he understood that the Lord called truth a king; but because he was a Gentile, and knew nothing from the Word, he could not be instructed that Divine truth was from the Lord, and that He was Divine truth; therefore, immediately after his question, “He went out to the Jews, saying, I find no fault in him”; and afterwards put upon the cross,
“This is Jesus, the king of the Jews. And when the chief priests said unto him, Write not, The king of the Jews, but that he said, I am the king of the Jews, Pilate answered, What I have written, I have written” (John xix. 19-22).
[4] These things being understood, it may be known what is meant by kings in the following passages in the Apocalypse:
“The sixth angel poured out his vial upon the great river Euphrates, and the water thereof was dried up, that the way of the kings from the rising of the sun might be prepared” (xvi. 12).
With the great whore that sitteth upon many waters, “the kings of the earth have committed fornication” (xvii 1, 2).
“The seven heads are seven mountains on which the woman sitteth, and they are seven kings; five are fallen, the other is not yet come. And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, who have not yet received the kingdom, but they receive power as kings one hour with the beast. These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them; for he is Lord of lords and King of kings” (xvii. 9, 10, 12, 14).
“And the woman whom thou sawest is the great city, which reigneth over the kings of the earth” (xvii. 18).
“All nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of the fornication” of Babylon, “and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her” (xviii. 3).
“And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war with him that sat on the horse, and with his army” (xix. 19).
“And the nations which are saved shall walk in the light of it, and the kings of the earth shall bring their glory and honour into it” (xxi. 24).
In these passages by kings are not meant kings, but all who are either in truths from good, or in falsities from evil, as said above.
In like manner in Daniel, by “the king of the south,” and “the king of the north,” who made war against each other (xi. 1 to the end). By the king of the south are there meant those who are in the light of truth from good, and by the king of the north those who are in darkness from evil. (That the South in the Word signifies those who are in the light of truth from good, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 1458, 3708, 3195, 5672, 9642, and the north those who are in the darkness of falsity from evil, n. 3708, and in general in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 141-153; where the four quarters in heaven are treated of.)
[5] Kings are also frequently mentioned by the prophets in the Old Testament, where also are likewise meant those who are in truths from good from the Lord, and, in an opposite sense, those who are in falsities from evil; as in Isaiah:
“He shall disperse many nations; kings shall shut their mouths upon him; because what was [not] told them they have seen, and what they have not heard they have understood” (lii. 15).
And in the same:
“Zion of the Holy One of Israel, thou shalt suck the milk of the nations, and shalt suck the breasts of kings” (lx. 16).
Also, in the same:
“Kings shall be thy nursing fathers and princesses thy nursing mothers; they shall bow down to thee with their face to the earth” (xlix. 23).
And moreover in Isaiah xiv. 9; xxiv. 21; lx. 10; Jerem. ii. 26; iv. 9; xlix. 38; Lament. ii. 6, 9; Ezek. vii. 26, 27; Hosea, iii. 4; Zeph. i. 8; Psalm ii. 10; cx. 5. Falsities, Gen. xlix. 20.
[6] Because kings signify those who are in truths from good from the Lord, therefore it became a custom from ancient times, that kings, when they were crowned, should be distinguished by certain insignia which signify truths from good; as, for example, that the king should be anointed with oil, that he should wear a crown of gold, that he should hold a sceptre in the right hand, that he should be clothed with a crimson robe, that he should sit upon a throne of silver, and that he should ride with his insignia upon a white horse. (For oil signifies good from which is truth, as may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 886, 4683, 9780, 9954, 10,011, 10,261, 10,268; a crown of gold upon the head has a similar signification, n. 9930; a sceptre, which is a staff, signifies the power of truth from good, n. 4581, 4876, 4966; a robe and cloak signifies Divine truth in the spiritual kingdom, n. 9825, 10,005; and crimson, the spiritual love of good, n. 9467; a throne, the kingdom of truth from good, n. 5313, 6397, 8625; and silver, that truth itself, n. 1551, 1552, 2954, 5658.) A white horse signifies the understanding enlightened from truths (as may be seen in the little work, The White Horse, n. 1-5. That rituals observed at the coronation of kings involve such things, but that the knowledge thereof is at this day lost, see also n. 4581, 4966).
[7] Since it is evident from these things what is signified by king in the Word, I will add to the above, why the Lord, when He entered Jerusalem, sat upon the foal of an ass, and why the people then proclaimed Him king, and also strewed their garments in the way (Matt. xxi. 1-8; Mark xi. 1-11; Luke xix. 28-40; John xii. 14-16); which is predicted in Zechariah:
“Exult, O daughter of Zion! shout, O daughter of Jerusalem; behold, thy king cometh unto thee, just and having salvation; riding upon an ass, and upon the foal of an ass” (ix. 9; Matt. xxi. 5; John xii. 15).
The reason of this was, that to sit upon an ass, and upon the foal of an ass, was the mark of distinction belonging to a chief, judge and also to a king. This is evident from the following passages:
“My heart is toward the lawgivers of Israel, ye who ride upon white asses” (Judges v. 9, 10).
“The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until Shiloh come; who shall bind his ass’s foal to the vine, and the son of his she-ass to the noble vine” (Gen. xlix. 10, 11).
Because to sit upon an ass and the foal of an ass was a sign of such rank, therefore the judges rode upon white asses (Judges v. 9, 10), and their sons upon asses’ colts (Judges x. 4, and xii. 14); and a king himself, when he was crowned, upon a she-mule (1 Kings i. 33), and his sons upon mules (2 Sam. xiii. 29). He who does not know what is signified in a representative sense by a horse, a mule, and the foal of an ass, supposes that the Lord’s riding upon the foal of an ass, signified affliction and humiliation; whereas it signified regal magnificence; therefore also the people then proclaimed the Lord king, and strewed their garments upon the way. (The reason why this was done when He went into Jerusalem was because by Jerusalem is signified the church, as may be seen in the small work, The New Jerusalem and its Doctrine, n. 6; that garments signify truths clothing good, and ministering to it, may be seen in Arcana Coelestia, n, 1073, 2576, 5248, 5319, 5954, 9212, 9216, 9952, 10,536, and in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 177-182.) [8] From these things it is now evident what is signified by king and by kings in the Word, so also, what by the Anointed, Messiah, and Christ; for Anointed, Messiah, and Christ, just as King, signify the Lord as to Divine truth going forth from His Divine good; for a king is called the anointed, and the term signifying anointed is Messiah in Hebrew and Christ in Greek. (But that the Lord, as to His Divine Human was alone “the Anointed of Jehovah,” because in Him alone was the Divine good of the Divine love from conception, because He was conceived of Jehovah; but all the anointed only represented Him, as may be seen, n. 9954, 10,011, 10,269. But that priests signified the good that exists in the celestial kingdom may be seen in Arcana Coelestia, where it is shown that priests represented the Lord. as to Divine good, n. 2015, 6148; that the priesthood was representative of the Lord as to the work of salvation, because this was from the Divine good of His Divine love, see n. 9809; that the priesthood of Aaron, of his sons, and of the Levites was representative of the work of salvation in successive order, see n. 10,017; that hence by the priesthood, and by priesthoods in the Word, is signified the good of love which is from the Lord, see n. 9806, 9809. That by the two names, Jesus and Christ, is signified both His Priestly and His regal function, that is, by Jesus is signified the Divine good, and by Christ the Divine truth, n. 3004, 3005, 3009. That priests who do not acknowledge the Lord, and also kings, represent the contrary of the above, or evil and the falsity from evil, n. 3670.)
“If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask whatever will, and it shall be done unto you. Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; and ye shall become my disciples” (xv. 7, 8).
(That the salvation of the human race is the glory of the Lord, see Arcana Coelestia, n. 4347, 4593, 5957, 7550, 8263, 10,646.)
“I am the Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the end,” signifies, that He rules all things from primaries by means of ultimates, and therefore all things of heaven to eternity; “Saith the Lord, who is, and who was, and who is to come,” signifies, from Him who is the All in all of heaven and of the church, from eternity to eternity, and Jehovah; “the Almighty,” signifies, from Himself.
“Then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven, with power and much glory” (Matt. xxiv. 30; Mark xiii. 26; Luke xxi. 27).
The consummation of the age, which is the subject there treated of, is the last time of the church; and the coming of the Lord at that time is the revelation of Himself, and of the Divine Truth which is from Him, in the Word, by means of the internal sense. The Lord reveals Himself only in the Word, and by means of the internal sense. Power and glory also signify the Word in the internal sense. (That this is fulfilled at this day, namely, that the age is consummated, and the Last Judgment accomplished; and also that the Lord has come in the clouds of heaven, that is, has revealed the internal sense of the Word, may be seen in the small work, The Last Judgment, from the beginning to the end; and also in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 1; as well as in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 249-266. That the consummation of the age signifies the last time of the church, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 4535, 10,622. That the coming of the Lord is the revelation of Divine truth by means of the internal sense, see n. 3900, 4060; that clouds signify the sense of the letter of the Word, see n. 4060, 4391, 5922, 6343, 6752, 8106, 8781, 9430, 10,551, 10,574; that glory signifies Divine truth in heaven, thus the internal sense, because this is Divine truth in heaven, see n. 5922, 9429, 10,574. The reason why the Lord is said to come in power is, because all power belongs to Divine truth which is from the Lord, see the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 228-233, 539.) The same is meant by the words of the Lord to the chief priest:
“Jesus said” to the chief priest, “Hereafter ye shall see the Son of man sitting at the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven” (Matt. xxvi. 64; Mark xiv. 62).
The Son of man is the Lord as to Divine truth. To sit at the right hand of power, denotes His omnipotence; to come in the clouds of heaven, denotes revelation of Divine truth concerning Himself in the Word; for He has revealed Himself, and has also fulfilled all things that are contained in the internal sense, which treats especially of the glorification of His Human.
[3] The same is signified by clouds in the following passages. In Daniel:
“I saw in the visions of the night, and behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven” (vii. 13).
In the Apocalypse: “I saw, and behold a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like unto the Son of man, having on his head a crown” (xiv. 14, 16).
In Isaiah: “Behold, Jehovah sitting upon a light cloud” (xix. 1).
In David: “Sing unto God, sing praises to his name, extol him that rideth upon the clouds” (Psalm lxviii. 4).
And again: “Jehovah maketh the clouds his chariot; he walketh upon the wings of the wind” (Psalm civ. 3).
Who cannot see that these things are not to be understood according to the sense of the letter, namely, that Jehovah sits on a cloud, that He rides upon the clouds, and that He makes the clouds His chariot? He who thinks spiritually may know that Jehovah is in His Divine truth, for this proceeds from Him, consequently that this is meant there by clouds; therefore it is said, that Jehovah makes the clouds His chariot; for by chariot is signified the doctrine of truth (as may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 2762, 5321, 8215).
[4] Similarly in the following places:
In Isaiah: “Drop down ye heavens from above, and ye higher clouds [pour out] justice” (xlv. 8).
In Nahum: “The way of Jehovah is with cloud and storm, and clouds are the dust of his feet” (i. 3).
In David: “Ascribe ye strength unto God; his excellency is over Israel, and his strength is in the higher clouds” (Psalm lxviii. 34).
In Moses: “There is none like unto the God of Jeshurun, riding in the heaven in thy help, and in his magnificence upon the clouds” (Deut. xxxiii. 26).
And in David: “A faithful witness in the clouds” (Psalm lxxxix. 37).
From these things it is evident what is signified where, it is said that the cloud filled the inner court (Ezek. x. 3, 4); and that the cloud rested upon the tent, of which frequent mention is made in Moses. Likewise, that when Jesus was transfigured, He was seen in glory, and a cloud covered His three disciples, and it was said to them out of the cloud,
“This is my beloved Son” (Matt. xvii 1-10; Mark. ix 1-11; Luke ix. 28-36).
(See also what is said concerning the Lord being seen in the midst of angels in a cloud, in the small work, The Earths in the Universe, n. 171.)
“I heard the number of them which were sealed; and there were sealed a hundred and forty and four thousand of all the tribes of the sons of Israel. Of the tribe of Judah were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Reuben were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Gad were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Asher were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Naphtali were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Manasseh were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Simeon were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Levi were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Issachar were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Zebulun were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Joseph were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve thousand” (vii. 4-8).
In this passage those who belonged to the Israelitish nation are not meant, but all those, however many they may be, who are in truths from good; for all these are sealed for heaven. The numbers one hundred and forty-four thousand and twelve thousand, also signify all, and each tribe signifies all those who are in that truth or good which is signified by its name. (As may be evident from what is shown in Arcana Coelestia in regard to the following: what good and truth are signified by Judah, n. 3881, 6363; what by Reuben, n. 3861, 3866, 4605, 4731, 4734, 4761, 6342-6345; what by Gad, n. 3934, 3935; what by Asher, n. 3938, 3939, 6408; what by Naphtali, n. 3927, 3928 what by Manasseh, n. 3969, 5354, 6222, 6231, 6238, 6267, 6296 what by Simeon, n. 3869-3872, 4197, 4502, 4503, 5482, 5626, 5630; what by Levi, n. 3875, 3877, 4497, 4502, 4503; what by Issachar, n. 3956, 3957; what by Zebulun, n. 3960, 3961, 6383; what by Joseph, n. 3969, 3971, 4669, 6417; and what by Benjamin, n. 3969, 4592, 5411, 5413, 5443, 5639, 5686, 5688, 5689, 6440. That all numbers in the Word signify things, see n. 482, 487, 647, 648, 755, 813, 1963, 2075, 2252, 3252, 4264, 4495, 4670, 5265, 6175, 9488, 9659, 10,217, 10,253. That twelve signifies all, and all things as to truths from good, see n. 577, 2089, 2129, 2130, 3272, 3858, 3913; also, the numbers 72, 144, 12,000, 144,000, because they arise from the number 12 by multiplication, n. 7973. That numbers multiplied signify the same as the simple numbers from which they are produced by multiplication, see n. 5291, 5335, 5708, 7973.) [4] He who does not know that numbers signify things, what the numbers twelve, one hundred and forty-four, and twelve thousand signify, and also what tribes and apostles signify, cannot know what is signified by those passages in the Apocalypse, where it is said, that the holy city, New Jerusalem,
“had a wall great and high, having twelve gates, and in the gates twelve angels, and names written which are the names of the twelve tribes of Israel; and the wall had twelve foundations, in which were the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb. The wall was a hundred and forty and four cubits, and the length and the breadth of the city twelve thousand furlongs” (xxi. 12, 14, 16, 17).
The signification of all these things may be seen explained in the little work, The New Jerusalem and its Doctrine, n. 1; where it is shown, that by Jerusalem is signified the church as to doctrine; by the wall, its truths of defence; by the gates, introductory truths; by the foundations, the knowledges upon which doctrine is founded; by twelve angels, and by twelve tribes, all truths and goods collectively; the same by the twelve apostles; and by the numbers twelve, one hundred and forty-four, and twelve thousand, all things and all persons. [5] Moreover, he who knows that such things are signified by the twelve tribes may see the mystery involved in the names of the twelve tribes being engraved upon the precious stones of the Urim and Thummim, and also the signification of the breast-plate (Exod. xxviii. 21; xxxix. 10-15). (This arcanum may be seen unfolded in Arcana Coelestia, n. 3858, 6335, 6640, 9863, 9865, 9873, 9874, 9905.) He may also see what is the signification of the twelve apostles sitting upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel (Matt. xix. 28), namely, that the Lord alone will judge every one by truths from good (n. 2129, 6397); also what things are meant by the predictions of Israel the father, concerning his sons (Gen. xlix.); and also the meaning of many other passages in the Word where the tribes are mentioned (as in Isaiah xix. 13; xlix. 6; lxiii. 17; Jer. x. 16; Ezek. xlviii. 1, and following verses; Psalm cxxii. 3-5; Deut. xxxii. 8; Numb. xxiv. 2; Apoc. v. 9; vii. 4-9; xi. 9; xiii. 7; xiv. 6; and elsewhere). [6] And again, the meaning of the Lord’s words about the consummation of the age and His coming, may be seen:
“After the tribulation of those days the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken. And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven; and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man the clouds of heaven, with power and much coming in glory” (Matt. xiv. 29, 30).
(These words may be seen explained in detail in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 1; and in the following passages in Arcana Coelestia, where it is shown that the twelve tribes of Israel represented, and thence signified, all truths and goods collectively, thus all things of faith and love, n. 3858, 3926, 4060, 6335; that similar things are signified by the twelve apostles, n. 2129, 3354, 3488, 3858, 6397; and that they have various significations according to the order in which they are named, n. 3862, 3926, 3939, 4603, 6337, 6640, 10,335.)
“Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself; [handle me] and see, for a spirit hath not flesh and bones as ye see me have” (Luke xxiv. 39).
It is by means of this, therefore, that the Lord is in ultimates; and because He made these things also Divine, He thus entered into the Divine power of ruling all things from primaries by means of ultimates. If the Lord had not done this, the human race on this earth would have perished in eternal death. But this mystery cannot here be further enlarged on, because many things must be known in order that an idea may be formed and obtained concerning the Divine government from primaries by means of ultimates. (Some light, however, may be obtained on the subject from the following things shown in Arcana Coelestia:-That interior things flow successively into external things, even into what is outermost or ultimate, and that they also exist or subsist there, n. 634, 6239, 6465, 9216, 9217. Concerning the order of influx, that internal things not only flow in successively, but also form what is simultaneous in the ultimate, n. 5897, 6451, 8603, 10,099. That therefore all interior things are held together in connection, from what is primary by means of the ultimate, n. 9828, and in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 297. That consequently in ultimates there is strength and power, n. 9836; that hence also the ultimate is more holy than interior things, n. 9824; that consequently the first and the last signify all things, n. 10,044, 10,329, 10,335. Concerning the successive degrees into which the heavens are distinguished, and into which also the interiors of man are distinguished, see the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 38.) It is said also, that the Lord is the beginning and the end, by which is meant that He is from eternity to eternity; but this cannot be more fully explained than has been done above (n. 23, which see).
“In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and God was the Word. All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made. In him was life, and the life was the light of men. And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us” (i. 1, 2, 3, 14).
By the Word is meant the Divine truth in the heavens, from which all things there exist. That the same is the Lord as to the Divine Human is evident, because it is said, “And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us.” And because all the life of the angels is also from Him, and all light in the heavens, it is said, “In him was life, and the life was the light of men. (All these things may be seen more fully illustrated in the work, Heaven and Hell, viz., that the Divine of the Lord makes heaven, n. 7-12. That this is His Divine Human, n. 78-86. That all the life of angels is therefrom, n. 9; and also all the light of heaven, n. 126-140. That all the power the angels have is from the Lord, and none at all from themselves, n. 228-233.) From these considerations it is evident that “Almighty” denotes to be, to live, and to have power from Himself. That the Divine Human of the Lord is, lives, and has power from Itself, equally as His Divine in Himself, which is called the Father, the Lord also teaches:
“As the Father hath life in himself, so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself” (John v. 26)
and that no other has life in himself, is plain from the words of Jesus,
“Without me ye can do nothing” (John xv. 5).
“I John” signifies, doctrine concerning the Lord; “who also am your brother,” signifies, and concerning the good of love to Him; “and companion in affliction,” signifies the truth of faith infested by falsities; “in the kingdom,” signifies, in the church where there are truths; “and in expectation of Jesus Christ,” signifies, where there is the knowledge of the Divine in His Human; “was in the isle called Patmos,” signifies, revelation to the Gentiles; “for the Word of God,” signifies, that Divine truth may be received; “and for the testimony of Jesus Christ,” signifies, and that the Divine Human of the Lord may be acknowledged.
“I was in the spirit,” signifies, a spiritual state when there is revelation; “on the Lord’s day,” signifies, Divine influx at the time; “and I heard behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet,” signifies clear perception of Divine truth revealed from heaven.
“Saying, I am the Alpha and the Omega, the First and the Last,” signifies, who ruleth all things from primaries by means of ultimates, and thus all things of heaven to eternity; “what thou seest write in a book,” signifies, that they may he revealed for posterity; “and send unto the churches which are in Asia,” signifies, and then to all those who are in the light of intelligence; “unto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto Pergamos, and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and unto Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea,” signifies, in particular according to reception.
“One said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to speak with thee; but he answered, Who is my mother? and who are my brethren? My mother and my brethren are they who hear the Word of God and do it” (Matt. xii. 47-50; Luke viii. 19-21).
And in another place:
“One is your master, Christ, but all ye are brethren” (Matt. xxiii. 8);
hence it is evident what it is to be a brother to the Lord. (But concerning this it has been shown, above, that all are associated in heaven according to spiritual affinities, which pertain to the good of love and faith. And that such know each other as kindred, see the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 205. See also what is said in Arcana Coelestia, n. 685, 917, 2739, 3612, 3815, 4121; that therefore, by brethren in the Word, are meant those who are conjoined by good, see n. 2360, 3303, 3803, 3815, 4121, 4191, 4267, 5409, 6756, 10,490. That they are called brethren by the Lord, who are in the good of love and of faith from Him, see n. 4191, 5686, 5692, 6756; that people are also called brethren from spiritual affinity, n. 6756; that charity and faith, thus good and truth, are brethren, and in what respect, n. 367, 3160, 9806; that good and truth are also brother and sister, and in what respect, n. 2508, 2524, 3160; that good and truth are also married partners, and in what respect, n. 3160; that man with brother denotes truth with good, n. 3459, 4725.)
“He that received the seed upon stony places hath no root in himself, but when affliction and persecution ariseth because of the Word, immediately he is offended” (xiii. 20, 21).
And in the same:
In the consummation of the age: “they shall deliver you up to affliction, and then shall be great affliction, such as was not from the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor shall be. Immediately after the affliction of those days the sun shall be darkened” (Matt. xxiv. 9, 21, 29; Mark xiii. 19, 24).
The consummation of the age is the last time of the church; and because falsities would then reign and fight against truths, therefore it is said that they shall be in affliction, and so great as was not from the beginning of the world. This is what is meant by the affliction in which John is said to be a companion, by whom is here meant doctrine concerning the Lord; for in the Apocalypse the last time of the church is treated of (see above, n. 5).
“The sons of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness” (viii. 12).
The sons of the kingdom there mentioned, are those who are of the church where truths do not reign, but falsities. And in the same:
“He who heareth the Word of the kingdom, and giveth no heed to it, the wicked one cometh, and taketh away that which was sown in his heart; this is that which was sown by the way-side. The field is the world; the [good] seed are the sons of the kingdom” (xiii. 19, 38).
To hear the Word of the kingdom is to hear the truths of the church; and because seed signifies truths, therefore those who receive truths are called sons of the kingdom. (That seed signifies the truth of the church see Arcana Coelestia, n. 3038, 3373, 3671, 10,248, 10,249.) In the same:
“Therefore the kingdom of God shall be taken from you and given to a nation bringing forth fruit” (xxi. 43).
That the kingdom of God there signifies the church as to truths, thus also the truths of the church, is clear from its being said that it should be taken from them, and given to a nation bringing forth fruit; and fruit signifies good. Again, in the same:
In the consummation of the age, “nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom” (xxiv. 7).
The consummation of the age is the last time of the church; nation against nation denotes evil against good, and kingdom against kingdom denotes falsity against truth. (That nation signifies the good of the church, and in an opposite sense, the evil thereof, see Arcana Coelestia, n. 1059, 1159, 1258, 1260, 1416, 1849, 6005.) [3] It is evident from these things what is meant by kingdom in the Lord’s prayer,
“Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so also on the earth. Thine is the kingdom, the power, and the glory” (Matt. vi. 10, 13).
Thy kingdom come, signifies, that truth may be received thy will be done, signifies, that it may be received by those who do the will of God; thine is the kingdom, the power, and the glory, signifies, Divine truth from God alone; it is also said power and glory, because to Divine truth belong all power and glory (as may be seen above, n. 33). From these considerations it may be seen that the kingdom of God signifies, in many other passages of the Word, the church as to truths, also heaven, and, in the highest sense, the Lord as to the Divine Human. The reason why kingdom, in the highest sense, signifies the Lord as to the Divine Human is, that all Divine truth proceeds from Him; and the reason why kingdom signifies heaven is, that heaven, with the angels, is from no other source than the Divine truth which proceeds from the Lord’s Divine Human (see in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 7-12, 78-86, 126-140).
“Glorify Jehovah in Urim, the name of the God of Israel in the isles of the sea” (xxiv. 15).
Again:
“He shall not extinguish, neither break to pieces, until he set
judgment in the earth; and the isles shall hope in his law. Sing to Jehovah a new song, his praises, ye ends of the earth; ye that go down to the sea, the isles, and the inhabitants thereof, shall give glory to Jehovah, and shall announce his praise in the isles” (xlii. 4, 10, 12).
Again:
“Listen, O isles, unto me, and hearken ye people from afar” (xlix. 1).
Again:
“In me shall the islands hope, and upon mine arm shall they trust” (li. 5).
Again:
“The islands shall trust in me, and the ships of Tarshish” (lx. 9).
In Jeremiah:
“Hear the words of Jehovah, O ye nations, and declare them in the islands from afar” (xxxi. 10).
And in Zephaniah:
Jehovah “will make lean all the gods of the land, that they may adore him, every one in his place; all the islands of the nations” (ii. 11).
And elsewhere, as in Isaiah xxiii. 2, 6; xli. 1, 5; xlii. 15; lxvi. 19; Jerem. ii. 10; xxv. 22; Ezek. xxvii. 3, 7, 15, 35. From these and other passages it is evident that isles signify the nations [or Gentiles], specifically as to the doctrine of truth, and elsewhere as to the doctrine of falsity; for most things in the Word have also opposite significations.
Every man, however, has implanted within him, by continual influx from heaven, a desire to see the Divine, and indeed under a human form. [2] This is implanted with the simple, and also with the upright among the Gentiles (see in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 82); therefore all those of them who have lived in charity, are received by the Lord, and are gifted with heaven; others cannot be received, because there is no conjunction. (That all the angels in heaven, and also the wisest in ancient times and all those who have spiritual faith, or living faith, that is, with whom faith is living, both on this earth, and on all the earths in the universe, see their Divine in thought, because they acknowledge the Divine Human, and are therefore accepted by the Lord, may be seen in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 280-310; and in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 79-86, 316, 321; and in the small work, The Earths in the Universe, n. 7, 40, 41, 65, 68, 91, 98, 99, 107, 121, 141, 154, 158, 159, 169.) Since this heaven-implanted perception is almost entirely repudiated by the learned of the world, and access to the Divine thereby precluded, a New Church is being established by the Lord among the Gentiles, who have not extirpated that idea, and, together with it, faith. The extirpation of this implanted principle from the Christian world, had its origin in the Babylonish nation, which separated the Lord’s Human from the Divine, in order that the leaders among them might be acknowledged as the Vicar of the Lord’s Human, and so might transfer His Divine power to himself, saying, that the Lord received that power from the Father, when notwithstanding He received it from Himself, because from His Own Divine. They are consequently unwilling to hear anything about the Divine Human (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 4738). But on this subject, since it is the chief of all things in the church, more will be related in the following pages.
He who knows nothing of this sight believes that, when angels were seen by men, they assumed a human form, and that when they vanished out of sight, they laid it down; this, however, was not the case, but angels then appeared in their own form, which is the human form, not before the sight of their bodily eyes, but before the sight of their spirit, this sight being then opened. This is plainly evident from the Lord being seen by the disciples after His resurrection, when He Himself showed them that He was a man in a perfect form (Luke xxiv. 39; John xx. 20-28); and nevertheless He became invisible; for when they saw Him, the eyes of their spirit were opened; but when He became invisible those eyes were closed. That man has a sight of this kind, is evident to me from much experience; for all the things that I have seen in the heavens were seen by means of that sight; and then I was in a state of wakefulness similar to that in which I was when they were not seen. But this sight is seldom opened to any one by the Lord at this day, and that for many reasons.
“He shall send angels with a great voice of a trumpet, and they shall gather together the elect from the four winds” (xxiv. 31).
In Isaiah:
“All ye inhabitants of the world, and dwellers on the earth, when the sign of the mountains is lifted up, behold; and when the trumpet is sounded, hear” (xviii. 3).
In Jeremiah
“Proclaim with the trumpet in the land. Set up the standard towards Zion. How long shall I see the standard, and hear the sound of the trumpet? For my people is stupid they are foolish sons, and have no understanding” (iv. 5, 6, 21, 22).
In the same prophet:
“I have set watchmen over you, saying, Hearken to the voice of the trumpet. But they said, We will not hearken. Therefore hear ye nations” (vi. 17, 18).
In Ezekiel:
“He heard the voice of the trumpet, and took not warning; his blood shall be upon him. But had he taken warning, he would have delivered his soul” (xxxiii. 5).
And in Hosea:
“Set the trumpet to thy mouth, because they have transgressed my covenant, and have trespassed against my law” (viii. 1).
And in Zechariah:
“The Lord Jehovih shall sound with the trumpet, and shall go forth in whirlwinds of the south” (ix. 14).
And in David:
“God goeth up with a shout, and Jehovah with the voice of a trumpet” (Psalm xlvii. 5).
And also in Apoc. iv. 1; viii. 2, 7, 8, 13; ix. 1, 13, 14; x. 7; xviii. 22. Because a trumpet signified Divine truth, therefore when Divine truth had first to be revealed before the people of Israel, the voices of a trumpet were heard from Mount Sinai (Exod. xix. 16). Hence, therefore, to sound with a trumpet became a representative with them, when they were convoked, when they journeyed, and also in their solemnities, in the beginnings of months, at burnt offerings and peace offerings (Numb. x. 1-10). They also sounded with trumpets when they went to battle against the Midianites (Numb. xxxi. 6); and when they took the city of Jericho (Joshua vi. 4-20); for those wars and battles signified spiritual combats, which are combats of truth against falsity, and of falsity against truth.
60. Verses 12-16. And I turned to see the voice that spake with me. And being turned, I saw seven golden lampstands; and in the midst of the seven lampstands one like unto the Son of man, clothed with a garment down to the foot, and girt about the breasts with a golden girdle. His head and his hairs were white as white wool, as snow; and his eyes were as a flame of fire. And his feet were like unto burnished brass, as if they burned in a furnace; and his voice as the voice of many waters. And he had in his right hand seven stars; and out of his mouth went a sharp two-edged sword, and his face was as the sun shineth in his power.
“And I turned to see the voice that spake with me,” signifies, the understanding enlightened; “and being turned I saw seven golden lampstands,” signifies, the New Heaven and the New Church, which are in the good of love.
“And in the midst of the seven lampstands one like the Son of man,” signifies, the Lord, from whom is the all of heaven and of the church; “clothed with a garment down to the foot,” signifies, Divine truth proceeding from Him; “and girt about the breasts with a golden girdle,” signifies, Divine good in like manner.
“His head and his hairs were white,” signifies His Divine in Primaries and ultimates; “as white wool, as snow,” signifies as to good and truth there; “and His eyes were as a flame of fire,” signifies, Divine providence from His Divine love.
“And his feet were like unto burnished brass, as if they burned in a furnace,” signifies, the ultimate of Divine order, which is the Natural; “and his voice as the voice of many waters,” signifies, Divine truth in ultimates.
“And he had in his right hand seven stars,” signifies, all the knowledges (cognitiones) of good and truth from Him; “and out of his mouth went a sharp, two-edged sword,” signifies, the dispersion of all falsities by the Word; “and his face was as the sun shineth in his power,” signifies, His Divine love, from which are all things of heaven.
In the Word it is also usual to mention those things in the first place which are done in the last, because intermediate things are included in them; for the primary thing, in the spiritual sense, is the end for which all the other things exist, inasmuch as the end is the primary and the ultimate, and all other things have respect to it (as may be seen in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 98). [2] That a lampstand signifies heaven and the church, may be evident from the description of the lampstand which was in the tabernacle; for by the tabernacle was represented heaven in its whole extent; and by the lampstand therein the spiritual heaven, which is the second heaven (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 3478, 9457, 9481, 9485, 9548-9577, 9783). That this is the case is clearly evident from the fact, that John saw in the midst of the seven lampstands one like unto the Son of man; and the Son of man is the Lord as to the Divine Human, from which Divine truth proceeds, which is the all in all of heaven and the church. In the spiritual heaven the inhabitants see lampstands of great splendour; their heaven is represented by these; I have also been permitted to see them. It is, therefore, evident what is meant, in the spiritual sense of the Word, by lampstands and by lamps, in the following passages. In the Apocalypse:
“I will remove thy lampstand out of its place, except thou repent” (ii. 5)
To remove their lampstand, is to take away heaven or the church from them. In Zechariah:
The angel said to the prophet: “What seest thou? And I said, I saw, and behold a lampstand all of gold, its bowl on the top of it, and its seven lamps thereon, with seven pipes to the lamps” (iv. 2, 3).
In this passage Zerubbabel is treated of, who was to lay the foundation of the house of God, and to perfect it; by whom is represented the Lord, who was about to come, and to restore heaven and the church, which are signified by the lampstand; and the holy truths therein are the seven lamps. Because a lampstand derives its representative signification from lamps, and lamps theirs from light, which in heaven is the Divine truth, therefore the Lord also is called a lamp, as in the Apocalypse:
The holy Jerusalem “had no need of the sun, neither of the moon, to shine in it; for the glory of God did lighten it, and the Lamb is the lamp thereof” (xxi. 23; xxii. 5).
This is why David, and the kings after him, were called “lamps of Israel” (2 Sam. xxi. 17; 1 Kings xi. 36; xv. 4; 2 Kings viii 19). For by David was represented the Lord as to his regal function; and similarly by the kings of Judah and Israel. (The representation by David may be seen in Arcana Coelestia, n. 1888, 9954; and by kings, above, n. 31.) The reason why the lampstands that were seen were of gold, was, that gold signifies the good of love, and all that proceeds from the Lord is from Divine love; wherefore the Divine of the Lord in the heavens is love to Him and love towards the neighbour, which is charity (as may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 13-19). This is the reason why the lampstands here mentioned, and also the lampstand lit the tabernacle, was of gold.
The multitude said unto Jesus, “How sayest thou that the Son of man must be lifted up? who is this Son of man? Jesus answered them, Yet a little while the light is with you; walk while ye have the light, lest darkness come upon you. While ye have the light believe in the light, that ye may be sons of light” (xii. 34-36).
From these words it is clear that by the Son of man is signified the same as by light; for when they inquired, “Who is this Son of man?” the Lord answered that He was the light in which they should believe. (That light is the Divine truth proceeding from the Divine Human of the Lord, may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 126-140; and in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 49; thus also that the Son of man is the Divine truth.) It is said in Luke:
[3] “Blessed are ye when men shall hate you for the Son of man’s sake” (vi. 22).
For the Son of man’s sake is for the sake of the Divine truth which proceeds from the Lord. Divine truth is the all of faith and love to the Lord; and because they who are evil deny those things, and they who deny also hate them, and the good acknowledge them, therefore it is said, that these latter are blessed. Again, in the same:
[4] “The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, but ye shall not see it. Then they shall say to you, Behold here, or behold there; go not away, nor follow them” (xvii. 22, 23).
To desire one of the days of the Son of man, is to desire something of genuine Divine truth. The end of the church is there meant, when there will be no longer any faith, because no charity, at which time all Divine truth will perish; and because Divine truth is signified by the Son of man, therefore it is said, “Then shall they say, Behold here, or behold there; follow them not.” And in the same:
[5] “When the Son of man cometh, shall He find faith on the earth?” (xviii. 8);
that is, when Divine truth shall be revealed out of heaven, it will not be believed. The Son of man, in this place also, is the Lord as to Divine truth; the coming of the Lord is the revelation of Divine truth at the end of the church. (See Arcana Coelestia, n. 3900, 4060.)
[6] And in Matthew:
“As the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall the coming of the Son of man be. Then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven; and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven, with power and glory” (xxiv. 27, 30).
(That by the coming of the Lord in the clouds of heaven, is there signified the revelation of Divine truth at the end of the church, may be seen above, n. 36.) [7] And in the same:
“I say unto you, Hereafter ye shall see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven” (xxvi. 64).
And in Luke:
“Hereafter shall the Son of man sit on the right hand of the power of God” (xxii. 69).
The Son of man is the Lord as to the Divine Human, and as to Divine truth proceeding from It; to sit on the right hand of power, means that He has omnipotence; its being said that they should see this now, means, that Divine truth was in its omnipotence when the Lord in the world had conquered the hells, and reduced to order all things there and in the heavens, and that thus those would be saved who should receive Him in faith and love. (See Arcana Coelestia, n. 9715. That to sit on the right hand denotes omnipotence, may be seen Arcana Coelestia, n. 3387, 4592, 4933, 7518, 8281, 9133; that all the power of good is by truth, n. 6344, 6423, 8304, 9327, 9410, 9639, 9643. That Divine power itself is by Divine truth proceeding from the Divine Human of the Lord, see n. 6948; that the clouds in which the Son of man will come are the Word in the letter, which is Divine truth in the ultimate of order, see the preface to the xviii. chapter of Genesis, Arcana Coelestia, n. 4060, 4391, 5922, 6343, 6752, 8443, 8781; and that glory is the Divine truth itself, such as it is in the internal sense of the Word, see n. 4809, 5922, 8267, 9429.)
[8] From these considerations it is now evident what is signified by these words in the Apocalypse:
“I saw, and behold a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like unto the Son of man, having on his head a golden crown” (xiv. 14).
And in Daniel:
“I saw in the visions of the night, and behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of the heavens” (vii. 13).
Because all judgment is executed from truth, therefore it is said, that it is given to the Lord “to execute judgment, because he is the Son of man” (John v. 27); and that “the Son of man shall render to every one according to his deeds” (Matt. xvi. 27); and that “when the Son of man shall come, he shall sit upon the throne of his glory, and shall judge” (Matt. xxv. 31). [9] And again in Matthew, it is said:
“He who soweth the good seed is the Son of man; the field is the world; the good seed are the sons of the kingdom, but the tares are the sons of the evil” (xiii. 37, 38).
The good seed is Divine truth, therefore it is said that the Son of man soweth it; the sons of the kingdom are Divine truths in heaven and the church; for son denotes truth (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 489, 491, 533, 1147, 2623), and, in an opposite sense, falsity, which also is the son of evil. [10] In the same:
“The Son of man hath not where to lay his head” (viii. 20);
by which is signified, that Divine truth had not a place anywhere, or with any man, at that time. Again it is said, that the Son of man would suffer and be put to death (Matt. xvii. 12, 22; xxvi. 2, 24, 45; Mark viii. 31; ix. 12, 31); by which is signified, that thus they would treat Divine truth, consequently the Lord, who was Divine truth itself, as He also teaches in Luke:
“The Son of man must first suffer, and be rejected of this generation” (xvii. 25).
[11] In Jeremiah:
“No man [vir] shall dwell there; neither shall a son of man [hominis] abide there” (xlix. 18, 33).
In the same:
In the cities “no man shall dwell, nor shall a son of man pass through them” (li. 43).
He who is not acquainted with the spiritual sense of the Word, believes that by cities here are meant cities, and that by man, and by a son of man, are meant a man and a son; also, that the cities were thus to be desolated, so that no one should be in them; but it is the state of the church as to the doctrine of truth which is described by those words; for cities denote the doctrinals of the church (as may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 402, 2449, 3216, 4492, 4493); and man is the essential truth thereof, conjoined with good (see n. 3134, 7716, 9007); thus the Son of man is truth. Because the Son of man signified Divine truth proceeding from the Lord, therefore the prophets also, through whom it was revealed, were called “sons of man,” as Daniel (viii. 17); and Ezekiel (ii. 1, 3, 6, 8; iii. 1, 3, 4, 10, 17, 25; iv. 1, 16; viii. 5, 6, 8, 12, 15; xii. 2, 3, 9, 18, 22, 27). As most things in the Word have also an opposite sense, so also has the signification of a son of man, which in that sense denotes falsity opposed to truth. Thus in Isaiah:
“What art thou, that thou fearest man? he dies; and a son of man? he is as grass” (li. 12).
And in David:
“Place not your trust in princes, in a son of man, with whom there is no salvation” (Psalm cxlvi. 3).
Princes denote primary truths (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 2089, 5044); thus, in an opposite sense, primary falsities; and son of man denotes falsity itself.
[3] That the Divine Human of the Lord was thus seen, is clear, because the Divine itself cannot appear to any except by means of the Divine Human; this the Lord teaches also in John:
“No one hath seen God at any time; the only-begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the Father, he hath brought him forth to view” (i. 18).
And in another place:
“Ye have neither heard his voice at any time, nor seen his shape” (John v. 37).
(That such things are signified by these words in the Evangelists, is evident from Arcana Coelestia, where it is shown that, in the Word by Peter, James, and John are signified faith, charity, and the works of charity, n. 3750, and above, n. 9; that by a high mountain is signified heaven, n. 8327, 8805, 9420, 9422, 9434, 10,608; that by face are signified the interiors of the mind, n. 1999, 2434, 3527, 4066, 4796, 5102, 9306, 9546, and by the face of the Lord, mercy, peace, and every good, n. 222, 223, 5585, 9306, 9546, 9888. That by the sun is signified Divine love, see n. 2495, 4060, 7083, and in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 116-125. That by garments, when the Lord is treated of, is signified Divine truth, see n. 9212, 9216; that the same is signified by light, see n. 3195, 3222, 5400, 8644, 9399, 9548, 9684, and in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 126-140. That Moses and Elias signify the Word; that Moses does so, see Arcana Coelestia, n. 5922, 6723, 6752, 6771, 6827, 7010, 7014, 7089, 7382, 9372, 10,234; and that Elias does, see n. 2762, 5247. That clouds signify the Word [in the letter], see above, n. 36; that beloved Son is the Divine Human of the Lord is evident.) From the signification of the Lord’s garments, as being Divine truth, it may be known what is signified by the soldiers dividing the Lord’s garments among them, and casting lots upon His vesture, concerning which it is thus written in John,
“The soldiers took his garments and made four parts, to each soldier a part, and also his coat; now the coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout. They said therefore among themselves, Let us not divide it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be; that the Scripture might be fulfilled, which saith, They parted my garments among them, and for my vesture they did cast lots. These things therefore the soldiers did” (xix. 23, 24).
[4] He who does not know that in every particular of the Word there is an internal sense, which is spiritual, cannot see any arcanum in these things; he only knows that the soldiers divided the garments and not the coat, and he perceives nothing more than this, when, nevertheless, there is not only a Divine arcanum contained in this circumstance, but also in every particular of the things recorded concerning the Lord’s passion. The arcanum which is contained in this circumstance is, that the Lord’s garments signified Divine truth, thus the Word, because the Word is Divine truth; the garments which they divided, the Word in the letter, and the coat, the Word in the internal sense. To divide them, signifies to disperse and falsify; and soldiers signify those who belong to the church, who fight for Divine truth; wherefore it is said, “These things therefore the soldiers did.” It is therefore clear, that by these words in the spiritual sense, is meant, that the Jewish Church dispersed the Divine truth which is in the sense of the letter; but that they could not disperse the Divine truth which is in the internal sense. (That the Lord’s garments signified Divine truth, thus the Word, was shown above; that His coat signified Divine truth, or the Word, in the internal sense, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 9826, 9942; that to divide is to disperse and separate from good and truth, thus to falsify, may be seen, n. 4424, 6360, 6361, 9094. That soldiers signify those who belong to the church, in this place to the Jewish church, who fought for Divine truth, is evident from the spiritual sense of warfare and of war; that war signifies spiritual combats, which are those of truth against falsity, may be seen, n. 1659, 1664, 8295, 10,455; it is therefore said concerning the Levites, whose function was to deal with the things of the church, that they should go out to the warfare, and should serve in the warfare, by exercising the ministry in the tent of the assembly (Numb. iv. 23, 35, 39, 43, 47; viii. 23, 24).
“I will place thee for an eternal excellency, a joy of generation and generation. Thou shalt suck the milk of the nations, and shalt suck the breasts of kings” (lx. 15, 16).
Kings denote truths from good from the Lord (as may be seen above, n. 31); breasts and chest denote that good, which is the good of spiritual love. [3] That the chest signifies the good of spiritual love is from correspondence with heaven; for the whole heaven corresponds to all things of man; the inmost or third heaven corresponds to the head; the middle or second to the chest, and the ultimate or first, to the feet. On account of such correspondence, heaven is also called the Grand Man (Maximus Homo); and because the inmost or third heaven corresponds to the head, therefore by the head is signified the good of celestial love, which is the good of love to the Lord. The reason of this is, that the good of celestial love reigns in and constitutes that heaven; and because the middle or second heaven corresponds to the chest, therefore by the chest is signified the good of spiritual love, which is the good of love towards the neighbour, because this good reigns in and constitutes that heaven. And because the ultimate or first heaven corresponds to the feet, therefore by feet is signified the good of natural from spiritual love, which is the good of faith; the reason is that, that good reigns in and constitutes that heaven. From these considerations it is clear why it is that the breasts signify spiritual love, and the chest its good. (But these things may be better understood from what is shown in the work, Heaven and Hell; especially from the articles which treat of the three heavens, n. 29-39, where it is shown, that the Divine of the Lord in the heavens is love to Him and charity towards the neighbour, see n. 13-19; that the whole heaven resembles one man, see n. 59-67; and that there is correspondence of heaven with all things of man, see n. 87-102; and in Arcana Coelestia, n. 4938, 4939, 10,087. It is permitted to adduce from that work, by way of illustration, these few things. That the chest signifies the good of spiritual love, is because within, in the chest, are the heart and lungs, and the heart from correspondence signifies celestial love and the lungs spiritual love, but the lungs fill the chest; that there is such a correspondence, see Arcana Coelestia, n. 3383-3896, 9280, 9300; what celestial love is and what spiritual love, may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 23.)
[4] From these considerations it is also evident why the strength of Samson was in his hair (Judges xvi. [13] to the end), for it is said that he was a Nazarite from his mother’s womb (Judges xiii. 7; xvi. 17); so also it was not lawful for the chief priest and his sons, nor for the Levites, to shave the head and make themselves bald (Levit. x. 6; xxi. 5, 10; Ezek. xliv. 20). So, too, to cut off the beard, which also had a similar signification, was ignominious with the people of Israel (2 Sam. x. 4, 5). The reason why the forty-two boys were torn in pieces by bears, because they mocked Elisha, calling him bald-head, was, that Elijah and Elisha represented the Lord as to the Word, which is Divine truth, the sanctity and strength of which are in the ultimates from primaries, as said above; and because baldness signified the deprivation of them, therefore this circumstance took place; bears also signify truth in ultimates. (That Elijah and Elisha represented the Lord as to the Word, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 2762, 5247.) [5] From these considerations it is also clear why the garment of Elias was hairy, and that of John was made of camel’s hair; for John the Baptist, as well as Elias, represented the Lord as to the Word, therefore he was also called Elias (as may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 7643, 9372). When these things are understood it can be known what is signified by the head, hairs, beard, and baldness in the Word. As in Isaiah:
“In that time shall the Lord, by the king of Assyria, shave the head, and the hairs of the feet; he shall also consume the beard” (vii. 20).
In the same:
“Upon all heads shall be baldness, every beard shaven” (xv. 2).
In Jeremiah:
“Truth hath perished, and is cut off from their mouth; cut off thine hair and cast it away” (vii. 28, 29).
And in Ezekiel:
“Take a razor, and pass it upon the head and beard” (v. 1).
Again:
“On every face shall be shame, and upon all heads baldness” (vii. 18).
Again:
“Every head was made bald” (xxix. 18).
In Amos:
“I will bring baldness upon every head” (viii. 10).
And in David:
“God shall bruise the head of his enemies, the hairy scalp of him that goeth on in his guilt” (Psalm lxviii. 21).
In these passages, and in others, by cutting off the hair of the head, shaving the beard, and inducing baldness, is signified to deprive of all good and truth, because he who is deprived of the ultimates is also deprived of things prior, for prior things exist and subsist in ultimates, as said above. In the world of spirits also, there are seen those who are bald; and I have been informed that they are those who were abusers of the Word and had applied the sense of the letter, which is Divine truth in the ultimates, to wicked purposes, and consequently were deprived of all truth; they are also the most wicked, and many of them are from the Babylonish nation; but, on the contrary, the angels are seen with becoming hair.
“His raiment became shining, exceeding shining white as snow; so as no fuller on earth can whiten them” (Mark ix. 3).
And concerning the Ancient of Days, in Daniel:
“I saw until the thrones were cast down, and the Ancient of Days did sit, whose garment was white as snow, and the hair of his head as white wool” (vii. 9).
Garment also signifies the Divine in ultimates (as may be seen above, n. 64); and the Ancient of Days, the Lord from eternity. [2] Because wool signifies good in ultimates, therefore good is sometimes described in the Word by wool, and truth by linen and by snow, as in Hosea:
“She said, I will go after my lovers, who give my bread and my waters, my wool and my flax. Therefore I will return and will take my corn in its time, and I will take away my wool and my flax” (ii. 5, 9);
and in Ezekiel:
“Ye eat the fat, and ye clothe yourselves with the wool; ye kill that which is the best, ye feed not the flock” (xxxiv. 3).
In David:
“Jehovah sendeth forth his word upon earth; he giveth snow like wool” (Ps. cxlvii. 15, 16).
And in Isaiah:
“If your sins were as scarlet, they shall be white as snow; if they were red as crimson, they shall be as wool” (i. 18).
The reason why snow is spoken of in reference to sins which were as scarlet, and wool of sins which were red as crimson, is because scarlet signifies truth from good, and, in an opposite sense, falsity from evil (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 4922, 9468) and red and crimson signify good, and, in an opposite sense, evil of every kind (Arcana Coelestia, n. 3330, 9467, 9865).
“Incline thine ear, O Jehovah, and hear; open thine eyes, O Jehovah, and see” (xxxvii. 17).
In Jeremiah:
“I will set mine eye upon them for good, and I will bring them back upon this land, and I will build them” (xxiv. 6).
And in David:
“Behold the eye of Jehovah is upon them that fear him” (Ps. xxxiii. 18);
and in the same:
“Jehovah is in the temple of his holiness, his eyes behold, and his eyelids prove the sons of man” (Ps. xi. 4.);
and in other places. (Concerning the Divine providence, see The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 267-279.)
When these things are understood, it will be evident that by the feet of Jehovah, or of the Lord, in the Word, is signified the ultimate of Divine order, or the Natural; and because the external of the church, of worship, and of the Word, is the ultimate of Divine order in the church, and is the Natural, therefore this is specifically signified by the feet of Jehovah, or of the Lord. [3] It was for this reason that, when the Lord was seen as an angel by the prophets, in other places, He was seen by them also in a similar manner. Thus by Daniel:
“I lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and behold a man clothed in linen, whose loins were girded with gold of Uphaz; his body also was like the beryl, and his eyes as torches of fire his arms and his feet as the brightness of polished brass” (x. 5, 6).
Similarly, the cherubs, which mean the Lord as to providence and protection (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 9277, 9509, 9673), were seen by Ezekiel:
“Their feet sparkled as the brightness of polished brass” (i. 7).
So also the Lord was afterwards seen as an angel, in the Apocalypse:
“I saw an angel coming down from heaven, clothed with a cloud; and a rainbow was about his head, and his face was as the sun, and his feet as pillars of fire” (x. 1).
Because the Lord was thus seen as to the feet, therefore under the feet was seen, by some of the sons of Israel,
“as it were a work of sapphire stone, and as the substance of heaven in purity” (Exod. xxiv. 10).
The reason why the Lord was not seen by them as to the feet, but under the feet, was, that they were not in the external of the church, of worship, and of the Word, but under it (as may be seen in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 248). Since the feet of Jehovah, or the Lord, signify the ultimate of Divine order, and this is specifically the external of the church, of worship, and of the Word, therefore this is called His footstool in the Word, as in Isaiah:
“The glory of Lebanon shall come unto thee, to beautify the place of my sanctuary; I will make the place of my feet honourable. And they shall bow themselves down at the soles of thy feet” (lx. 13, 14).
Again:
“Heaven is my throne, and the earth is my footstool” (lxvi. 1).
In Jeremiah:
God “doth not remember his footstool in the day of anger” (Lam. ii. 1).
And in David:
“Adore ye Jehovah, towards his footstool” (Ps. xcix. 5).
Again:
“We will go into his habitation; we will bow ourselves at his footstool” (Ps. cxxxii. 7).
And in Nahum:
“The clouds of Jehovah are the dust of his feet” (l. 3).
That cloud denotes the external of the Word, or the Word as to the letter, may be seen above, n. 36; and because cloud denotes the external of the Word, it also denotes the external of the church and of worship, for the church and worship are from the Word. It is said the dust of His feet, because those things which are in the sense of the letter of the Word, which sense is natural, appear scattered.
“whose head was of gold, the chest and arms of silver, the belly and thighs of brass, the legs of iron, and the feet partly of iron and partly of clay” (Dan. ii, 32, 33).
The state of the church from its first time to its last as to good and truth, is here signified; its last time was when the Lord came into the world.
When it is known that gold signifies celestial good, silver spiritual good, brass natural good, and iron natural truth, many arcana in the Word where those metals are mentioned can be known. For example, what is signified by these words in Isaiah:
“For brass I will bring gold, for iron I will bring silver, and for wood brass, and for stones iron; I will also make thy government peace, and thine exactors justice” (lx. 17).
[3] But as the signification of brass is what is here treated of, as being natural good, it is necessary only to adduce a few passages where brass is mentioned and signifies that good. Thus in Moses:
“Asher acceptable to his brethren, and dipping his foot in oil; iron and brass thy shoe, and as thy day, thy fame” (Deut. xxxiii. 24, 25).
Asher, as one of the tribes, signifies the happiness of life, and the delight of the affections (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 3938, 3939, 6408); to dip the foot in oil signifies natural delight (that oil denotes delight, see n. 9954, and that the foot denotes the Natural, see above, n. 69); the shoe being iron and brass signifies the lowest Natural derived from truth and good, shoe denoting the lowest Natural (see n. 1748, 1860, 6844); iron is its truth, and brass its good, as above. Again,
“Jehovah thy God will bring thee into a rich land; a land out of whose stones thou shalt cut iron, and out of whose mountains brass” (Deut. viii. 7, 9).
And in Jeremiah:
“I will give thee unto this people for a fortified wall of brass, that they may fight against thee, and not prevail over thee” (xv. 20).
And in Ezekiel:
“Javan, Tubal, and Mesech, they were thy merchants; with the soul of man and vessels of brass they gave thy merchandise” (xxvii. 13).
In this chapter the merchandises of Tyre are treated of, by which are signified the knowledges (cognitiones) of good and truth. By the names Javan, Tubal, and Mesech, are signified those things that pertain to good and truth, to which the knowledges relate; the soul of man denotes the truth of life; vessels of brass denote scientifics of natural good. [4] (What is signified by Tyre, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 1201; what by merchandises, n. 2967, 4453; what by Tubal and Mesech, n. 1151; what by Javan, n. 1152, 1153, 1155; what by the soul of man, n. 2930, 9050, 9281; what by vessels, n. 3068, 3079, 3316, 3318.) Again, in the same prophet:
The feet of the cherubs “shone like the appearance of polished brass” (i. 7).
(What the cherubs and the feet signify, may be seen above, n. 69.) And in the same prophet:
I saw, and, “lo, a man, whose appearance was like the appearance of brass, and a thread of flax in his hands; he stood in the gate” (xl. 3).
Because the angel here mentioned measured the wall and the gates of the house of God, which signify the externals of the church, his appearance was seen to be the appearance of brass.
He who knows that brass signifies the external of the church, which in itself is natural, may in some measure understand why the altar of burnt-offering was overlaid with brass, and the gate round it was of brass, and the vessels of brass (Exod. xxvii. 1-4), also why the great vessel, which was called the sea, with the twelve, oxen under it, and the ten lavers with the bases, and also all the vessels of the tabernacle for the house of God, were made by Solomon of polished brass (1 Kings vii. 43-47). He who knows what brass signifies, can also enter into the arcanum why a serpent of brass was commanded to be set up for the people to look at, concerning which it is thus written in Moses:
“Jehovah sent serpents among the people, which bit the people. And he said unto Moses, Make thee a serpent, and set it upon a pole; and it shall come to pass that every one that is bitten, when he hath looked upon it, shall live. And Moses made a serpent of brass, and set it upon a pole, and it came to pass, that when a serpent had bitten any man, and he looked upon the serpent of brass, he lived” (Numb. xxi. 6, 8, 9).
That the Lord was signified by that serpent, He himself teaches in John:
“As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life” (iii. 14, 15).
By the serpent is signified the ultimate of life in man, which is called the external Sensual, which is natural. To represent this ultimate, which in the Lord was Divine, among the sons of Israel, with whom all things were representative, a serpent of brass was made; and the signification was, that, if they looked to the Divine Human of the Lord, they would revive, that is, if they believed in Him, they should have eternal life, as the Lord himself also teaches. (That to see in the spiritual sense is to believe, may be seen above, n. 37, 68; and that a serpent denotes the external Sensual, which is the ultimate of the life of man, see Arcana Coelestia, n. 195-197, 6398, 6949, 10,313.) That brass and iron in the Word also signify what is hard, as in Isaiah xlviii. 4; Dan. vii. 19; and other places, will be seen in the following pages.
71. And his voice as the voice of many waters. That this signifies Divine truth in ultimates, is evident from the signification of a voice, when it is from the Lord, as denoting Divine truth (concerning which see Arcana Coelestia, n. 219, 220, 3563, 6971, 8813, 8914, and above, n. 55), and from the signification of the waters, as denoting the truths of faith, and also the knowledges (cognitiones) of truth (concerning which see n. 2702, 3058, 5668, 8568, 10,238); and because the knowledges (cognitiones) of truth are in ultimates, therefore by His voice as the voice of many waters, because it relates to the Lord, is signified Divine truth in ultimates. (That knowledges (cognitiones) and Scientifics (scientifica) belong to the external or natural man, because they are in the light of the world, thus, in ultimates, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 5212, and in general from what is said in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 51.) As it is not yet known that waters in the Word signify the truths of faith and the knowledges (cognitiones) of truth, and, perhaps, because it appears far-fetched, I wish here briefly to show that such things are meant by waters in the Word. This is also necessary because without a knowledge of the signification of waters, it cannot be known what is signified by baptism, nor what by the washings observed in the Israelitish Church, of which mention is so frequently made. Waters signify the truths of faith, because bread signifies the good of love; the reason why waters and bread have such a signification is that the things that pertain to spiritual nourishment are expressed, in the sense of the letter, by those things that have reference to natural nourishment. For bread and water, by which are meant all food and drink in general, nourish the body, and the truths of faith and the good of love nourish the soul. This is also from correspondence; for when bread and water are read in the Word, the angels, being spiritual, understand those things which nourish them; these are the goods of love and the truths of faith.
[2] But some passages shall be here adduced, whence it may be known that waters signify the truths of faith, likewise the knowledges (cognitiones) of truth. Thus in Isaiah:
“The earth shall be full of the knowledge (scientia) of Jehovah, as the waters cover the sea” (xi. 9).
Again:
“With joy shall ye draw water out of the fountains of salvation” (xii. 3).
Again:
“He that walketh in justice, and speaketh uprightnesses, bread shall be given him, and sure waters” (xxxiii. 15, 16).
Again:
“The poor and the needy seek water, but there is none; their tongue faileth for thirst. I will open rivers in high places, and fountains in the midst of the valleys. I will make the wilderness a pool of waters, and the dry land springs of waters. That they may see, and know, and hearken, and understand” (xli. 17, 18, 20).
Again:
“I will pour out waters upon him that is thirsty; and, floods upon the dry ground; I will pour my spirit upon thy seed, and my blessing upon thine offspring” (xliv. 3).
Again:
“Thy light shall arise in obscurity, and thy darkness as the noon-day; that thou mayest be as a watered garden, and as the going forth of waters, whose waters shall not lie” (lviii. 10).
In Jeremiah:
“My people have committed two evils; they have forsaken me, the fountain of living waters, to hew out for themselves pits that hold no water” (ii. 13).
Again:
“Their nobles sent their little ones for water; they came to the pits, and found no waters; they returned with their vessels empty; they were ashamed and confounded” (xiv. 3).
Again:
“They have forsaken Jehovah, the fountain of living waters” (xvii. 13).
Again:
“They shall come with weeping, and with weeping will I lead them; I will lead them to fountains of waters, in a way of rectitude” (xxxi. 9).
And in Ezekiel:
“I will break the staff of bread, and they shall eat bread by weight, and with care; and they shall drink water by measure, and with astonishment. That they may want bread and water, and be desolated, a man and his brother, and consume away for their iniquities” (iv. 16, 17; xii. 18, 19; Isaiah, li. 14).
And in Amos:
“Behold, the days come, in which I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for waters, but for hearing the Word of Jehovah. They shall wander from sea to sea, they shall run to and fro, to seek the Word of Jehovah, and shall not find it; in that day shall the fair virgins and young men faint for thirst” (viii. 11-13).
And in Zechariah;
“In that day living waters shall go out from Jerusalem” (xiv. 8).
And in David:
“Jehovah is my shepherd, I shall not want. He will lead me to the waters of rest” (Psalm xxiii. 1, 2).
In Isaiah:
“They shall not thirst; he will make waters to flow for them out of the rock, and he will cleave the rock, that the waters may flow out” (xlviii. 21).
In David:
“O God, early will I seek thee; my soul thirsteth, weary without waters” (Psalm lxiii. 1).
Again:
Jehovah “sendeth his Word, he maketh the wind to blow, that the waters may flow” (Psalm cxlvii. 18).
Again:
“Praise Jehovah, ye heavens of heavens, and ye waters which are above the heavens” (cxlviii. 4).
In John:
Jesus came to the fountain of Jacob; “A woman of Samaria came to draw water, to whom Jesus said, Give me to drink; – if thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith unto thee, Give me to drink, thou wouldest ask of him, and he would give thee living water. The woman said unto him, Whence hast thou that living water? Jesus said unto her, Whosoever drinketh of this water shall thirst again; but whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him, shall be in him a fountain of water, springing up into everlasting life” (iv. 7-15).
Again:
Jesus said, “If any man thirst, let him come unto me and drink. He that believeth on me, as the Scripture saith, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water” (vii. 37, 38).
And in the Apocalypse:
“Unto him that is athirst shall be given of the fountain of the water of life freely” (xxi. 6).
And in another place:
The angel showed him “a river of water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb” (xxii. 1).
And again:
“The spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst, come. And whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely” (xxii. 17).
[3] These passages are adduced, that it may be known that by waters in the Word are signified the truths of faith, and hence what is signified by the water of baptism, concerning which the Lord thus teaches in John:
“Except a man be born of water and of the spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God” (iii. 5);
where water denotes the truths of faith, and the spirit a life according to them (as may be seen in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 202-209, and the following numbers). Because it has not hitherto been known that waters signify the truths of faith, and that all things that were instituted amongst the sons of Israel were representative of spiritual things, it has therefore been believed, that by the washings commanded them their sins were wiped away, although they were in no sense wiped away; those washings only represented purification from evils and falsities, by means of the truths of faith and a life according to them (as may be seen in Arcana Coelestia, n. 3147, 5954, 10,237, 10,240). From these considerations it is now clear, that by His voice as the voice of many waters, is meant Divine truth; as also in Ezekiel:
“Behold the glory of the God of Israel came from the way of the east, and his voice was as the voice of many waters; and the earth was enlightened by his glory” (xliii. 2).
And in David:
“The voice of Jehovah is upon the waters, Jehovah is upon many waters” (Ps. xxix. 3).
And in the following words in the Apocalypse:
“I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters” (xiv. 2).
[4] I know that some will wonder why waters are mentioned in the Word, and not the truths of faith, although the purpose of the Word is to teach man about his spiritual life; and if the truths of faith had been mentioned instead of waters, men would have known that the waters of baptism and of washings contribute nothing to his purification from evils and falsities. But it must be noted, that the Word, to be Divine, and at the same time to be for heaven and the church, must be altogether natural in the letter; for unless this were the case, it could not be the medium of effecting the conjunction of heaven with the church; for it would be like a house without a foundation, and like a soul without a body; for the ultimates include all the interiors, and are their foundation (as may be seen above, n. 41). Man also is in ultimates, and heaven has its foundation upon the church in him. This is why the style in which the Word is written is of such a character; therefore, when man thinks spiritually from the natural things which are in the sense of the letter of the Word, he is conjoined with heaven which could not otherwise be the case.
“They that be intelligent shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that justify many, as the stars for ever” (xii. 3).
They that are intelligent, are those who are in truths, and those that justify many, are those who are in good (as may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 346-348).
[3] When it is known that the sun signifies the Lord as to Divine love, thus also Divine love from the Lord, and that stars signify the truths of the church, and the knowledges (cognitiones) thereof, it can also be known what is signified in the Word, where it is said that the sun shall be darkened, and that the stars shall withdrawn their shining, and also that they shall fall from heaven; and it may also be seen what stars signify when mentioned in other parts of the Word, as in the following passages in Isaiah:
I will make “the earth a waste, that he may destroy the sinners from it; the stars of the heavens and the constellations thereof shall not shine with their light; the sun shall be covered with darkness in his rising, and the moon shall not give forth the splendour of her light” (xiii. 9, 10).
The vastation of the church is there treated of, which takes place when there is no longer any good of love and truth of faith; the earth which shall be laid waste is the church (as may be seen above, n. 29). [4] In Ezekiel:
“I will cover the heavens when I shall extinguish thee, and will darken the stars; the sun will I cover with a cloud, and the moon shall not cause her light to shine; all the luminaries of light will I darken over thee, and I will give darkness over the land” (xxxii 7, 8).
Darkness over the land denotes falsities in the church. In Joel:
“The sun and the moon shall be darkened, and the stars shall withdraw their shining” (ii. 10, 11; iii. 15).
In Matthew:
In the consummation of the age “after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken” (xxiv. 29; Mark xiii. 24).
In Daniel:
From one of the horns of the he-goat “went forth a little horn, and it increased greatly towards the south, and towards the east, and towards glory; and it increased towards the host of the heavens, and it cast down of the host and of the stars, and trampled upon them; yea, even to the prince of the host it lifted up itself” (viii. 9, 10, 11).
Here, by the host of heaven are meant the goods and truths of the church in their whole extent (as may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 3448, 7236, 7988, 8019), specifically those which combat against falsities (see n. 7277); hence Jehovah is called, Jehovah Zebaoth, that is, of hosts (see n. 3448, 7988). In the Apocalypse:
The dragon, with his tail “drew the third part of the stars of heaven to the earth” (xii. 4).
Stars also in that passage denote the goods and truths of the church, and the knowledges (cognitiones) thereof; the third part denotes the greater part; but what is signified by the dragon will be seen in the following pages. Again:
“The stars of heaven fell to the earth” (Apoc. vi. 13).
Again:
“A star fell from heaven unto the earth” (Apoc. ix. 1).
Again:
“A great star fell from heaven burning as a lamp, and it fell upon the third part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of waters” (Apoc. viii. 10).
Because stars signify the goods and truths of the church and the knowledges (cognitiones) thereof, by their falling from heaven is signified that they perish. In David:
Jehovah “counteth the number of the stars, he calleth them all by names” (Ps. cxlvii. 4)
and in the same:
“Praise ye Jehovah, sun and moon; praise him all ye stars of light” (Ps. cxlviii. 3).
In the book of Judges:
“The kings came, they fought from heaven; the stars fought in their courses” (v. 19, 20).
Because the angels in the spiritual heaven shine as stars, and because all truth and good belonging to them are from the Lord, therefore the Lord, as He is called an angel, is also called a star; as in Moses:
“A star shall arise (orietur) out of Jacob, and a sceptre shall rise (surget) out of Israel” (Numb. xxiv. 17).
And in the Apocalypse:
Jesus, “the bright and morning star” (xxii. 16).
It is therefore clear why it was that
The wise men from the east saw a star, and followed it, and that it stood where Jesus was born (Matt. ii. 1, 2, 9).
From these considerations it can now be known what is signified by the seven stars which were seen in the right hand of the Son of man, who is the Lord as to the Divine Human (as may be seen above, n. 63).
“And am he that liveth,” signifies who is from eternity; “And was dead,” signifies that He is rejected; “and behold, I am alive unto the ages of the ages,” signifies eternal life from Him. “Amen,” signifies Divine confirmation; “and have the keys of hell and of death,” signifies that He has the power of saving.
“Write the things which thou hast seen, and the things which are, and the things which shall be,” signifies that all these things are for posterity, because they are Divine.
“The mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest in my right hand,” signifies revelation concerning all goods and truths which are from Him; “and the seven golden lampstands,” signifies, and concerning those things in the new heaven and new earth. “The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches,” signifies those who receive goods and truths from the Lord; “and the seven lampstands which thou sawest are the seven churches,” signifies that all such are in the new heaven and in the New Church.
“I lifted up mine eyes and looked, and behold a certain man clothed in linen. His face was as the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as torches of fire, and his feet like the brightness of polished brass. I, Daniel, alone saw the vision, for the men who were with me saw not the vision; but a great fear fell upon them, so that they fled. And there remained no strength in me; and I was in a deep sleep, and my faces upon the ground. And, behold, a hand touched me, which set me upon my knees and upon the palms of my hands, and said, Fear not” (x. 5-12).
This state is also described in Ezekiel, when he saw the cherubs, which signify the Lord as to providence:
When I saw the glory of Jehovah, “I fell upon my faces, and I heard a voice speaking, which said, Son of man, stand upon thy feet and I will speak to thee. And the spirit entered into me when he spake unto me, and set me upon my feet, and I heard him that spake unto me” (i. 28; ii. 1, 2; iii. 24).
The same was the case, also, when Jesus was transfigured before Peter, James, and John; concerning which it is thus written in Matthew:
“While Peter was yet speaking, behold a bright cloud overshadowed them; and behold, a voice out of the cloud, which said, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased, hear ye him. And when the disciples heard these things, they fell upon their face, and were sore afraid. And Jesus came and touched them, and said, Arise, be not afraid. And when they lifted up their eyes they saw no man save Jesus only” (xvii. 5-8).
From these passages it is clear that such is the nature of the presence of the Divine Human of the Lord with man, when in a state of humiliation of heart, that he falls upon his face, and by the touch of the Lord’s hand is raised upon his feet. That it was the presence of the Lord as to the Divine Human which produced these effects is evident, for the Son of man who was in the midst of the seven lampstands thus appeared before John. That the Son of man is the Lord as to the Divine Human, may be seen above (n. 63). In the same way the Lord appeared before the disciples when He was transfigured, therefore also it is said, that when they had lifted up their eyes, they saw no one save Jesus only. That it was also the Lord as to the Divine Human, that was seen by Daniel and Ezekiel, is evident from the declaration of the Lord Himself,
That no one hath ever heard the voice of the Father or seen His form (John v. 37; 1. 18). That they also adored the Lord, when He was in the world,
By falling upon the face at His feet, may be seen in Matthew xxviii. 9; and in Mark vii. 25, Luke viii. 41; xvii. 15-18; and in John xi. 32.
[2] It is impossible for man to live in the body in the presence of the Divine; and they who do live are surrounded with a column of angels, which moderates the Divine influx; for the body of no man whatever is capable of receiving of the Divine, therefore it dies and is cast off. That man cannot live in the body in the presence of the Divine, is evident from the words of the Lord to Moses,
“Thou canst not see my face; for there shall no man see me, and live” (Exod. xxxiii. 20);
therefore Moses, because he desired to see Him, was placed in the hole of a rock, and covered until the Lord had passed by. It was known also to the ancients that man could not see God and live, as is evident from the book of Judges:
“Manoah said unto his wife, Dying we shall die, because we have seen God” (xiii. 22).
This was also testified among the sons of Israel, when the Lord was seen from Mount Sinai, concerning which it is thus written in Moses:
“Be ready against the third day; for the third day Jehovah will come down in the sight of all the people upon Mount Sinai. And thou shalt set bounds unto the people round about, saying, Take heed to yourselves that ye go not up into the mountain, or touch the border of it; whosoever toucheth the mountain, dying he shall die;” and because terror seized upon them, they said to Moses, “Speak thou with us, and we will hear; but let not God speak with us, lest we die” (Exod. xix. 11, 12; xx. 19).
(That by Mount Sinai is signified heaven, where the Lord is, and that by touching is signified to communicate, to transfer, and to receive, and that for this reason it was forbidden to touch the border of that mountain, may be seen in the explanation of that chapter in Arcana Coelestia.)
[3] The reason why Jehovah was seen by many, as recorded in the Word, was, that they were at the time surrounded with a column of spirits, and thus preserved, as said above; thus also the Lord has been oftentimes seen by me. But the state of spirits before the Divine presence differs from the state of man; spirits cannot die; therefore, if they are evil, they undergo a spiritual death at the Divine presence, the nature of which death will be presently described; but those who are good, are taken to societies, where the sphere of the Divine presence is tempered and accommodated to reception. This is why there are three heavens, and in each heaven many societies, and those who are in the higher heavens are nearer to the Lord, and those who are in the lower are more remote from Him (concerning this see what is said in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 20-28, 29-40, 41-50, 206-209). What the spiritual death is which evil spirits undergo at the Divine presence, shall be briefly stated. [4] Spiritual death is an aversion and removal from the Lord; but, when evil spirits who are not yet vastated, that is, determined to their ruling love, enter any angelic society, then, because the Divine of the Lord is there present, they are direfully tortured, and not only avert themselves, but also cast themselves into the deep, where no light from heaven enters; some into dark caverns of rocks; in a word, into the hells (concerning this see what is shown in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 54, 40, 410, 525, 527). This aversion and removal from the Lord is called spiritual death; the spiritual of heaven is also dead with them.
From these considerations it is evident that, by the Lord, who is there called the Son of man, laying His right hand upon John, when he lay as dead, is signified, that He communicated and transferred to him life from Himself (concerning which, see above). [3] To touch, and to touch with the hand, has a similar signification in many passages in the Word, as in the following. In Daniel:
The Lord, who there appeared to him as a man clothed in linen, whose aspect was as the appearance of lightning, and His eyes as torches of fire, and His feet as the brightness of polished brass, touched him; restored him to his station; set him upon his knees; touched his lips, and opened his mouth; and again touched him, and strengthened him (x. 4 to the end).
In Jeremiah:
“Jehovah put forth his hand and touched my mouth, and said, I give my words into thy mouth” (i. 9).
And in Matthew:
Jesus put forth His and to the leper “and touched him, saying, I will, be thou clean. And immediately his leprosy was cleansed” (viii. 3).
In the same:
Jesus saw Peter’s wife’s mother sick of a fever “and he touched her hand, and the fever left her” (viii. 14, 15).
In the same:
Jesus touched the eyes of two blind men and their eyes were opened (ix. 29).
In the same:
“While Peter was speaking, behold a bright cloud overshadowed the disciples, and behold a voice out of the cloud which said, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased; hear ye him. And when the disciples heard it, they fell upon their face, and were sore afraid. Then Jesus came near and touched them, and said, Arise, be not afraid” (xvii. 5-7).
In Luke:
Jesus came and touched the bier of the dead man, and said, “Young man, I say unto thee, Arise. Then he that was dead sat up, and began to speak” (vii. 14, 15).
In the same:
Jesus touched the ear of the deaf man, and healed him (xxii. 51).
In Mark:
“They brought young children to him, that he should touch them. And he took them up in his arms, put his hands upon them, and blessed them” (x. 13, 16).
In the same:
They brought unto Jesus those that were sick “that they might touch the hem of his garment; and as many as touched were made whole” (Matt. xiv. 35, 36).
In Luke:
“A woman having an issue of blood, touched the border of Jesus’ garment; and immediately her issue of blood stanched. Jesus said, Some one hath touched me, for I perceive that virtue is gone out of me” (viii. 43, 44, 46).
[4] Because by the touching and laying on of hands, is signified to communicate and transfer to another what is one’s own, therefore from ancient times it has been customary in the churches to lay hands upon the heads of those who were inaugurated and blessed, as Moses was commanded to do in the case of Joshua (Numb. xxvii. 18-23; Deut. xxxiv. 9). Since all things among the sons of Israel were representative and significative of spiritual things, so also was the touch; therefore those were sanctified who touched what was holy, and those were polluted who touched what was unclean, for the touch signified communication and transference from one to another, and reception from one by another; as is evident from the following passages in Moses: whosoever shall touch the tent of the assembly, the ark of the testimony, the table and all its vessels, the lampstand and its vessels, the altar of incense, the altar of burnt offering and all its vessels, and the laver and its foot, shall be holy (Exod. xxx. 26-29). Whatsoever touched the altar should be holy (Exod. xxix. 37). Every thing which touched the remainder of the meat-offering, and the remainder of the flesh from the sacrifices, should be holy (Lev. vi. 11-20).
“Whosoever touched a dead body, and purified not himself, defiled the tabernacle of Jehovah; therefore that soul should be cut off from Israel. Whosoever touched one that was slain with a sword in the open fields, or a bone of a man, or a grave, should be unclean seven days. He that toucheth the waters of separation, shall be unclean until even. Whatsoever the unclean person toucheth shall be unclean until even” (Numb. xix. 11, 13, 16, 21, 22).
He who toucheth unclean beasts, and unclean creeping things, shall be unclean; everything upon which they shall fall shall be unclean, whether a vessel of wood, raiment, water, an earthen vessel, food, drink, an oven, except a fountain, pit, a receptacle of waters, shall be unclean (Lev. xi. 31-36). Besides other places, as Lev. v. 2, 3; vii. 21; xi. 37, 38; xv. 1 to the end; xxii. 4; Numb. xvi. 26; Isaiah lii. 11; Lam, iv. 14, 15; Hos. iv. 2, 3; Hagg. ii. 12, 13, 14.
“In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and God was the Word. In him was life, and the life was the light of men. And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us” (i. 1, 4, 14).
That it is the Lord who is here meant by the Word is clear; for it is said, the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us. And again:
“As the Father hath life in himself; so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself” (v. 26).
And again:
“Jesus said, I am the resurrection and the life” (xi. 25).
And again:
“Jesus said, I am the way, the truth, and the life” (xiv. 6).
It is commonly believed that man has life implanted in him, and thus that it does not continually flow in from Him who alone has life in Himself, and who thus alone is life; but this is a faith of falsity (as may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 9).
“The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes” (ix. 22).
And again:
“The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of this generation” (xvii. 25).
in Mark:
“It is written of the Son of man, that he must suffer many things, and be set at nought” (ix. 12).
In Luke:
“When Jesus took unto him the twelve, he said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things foretold by the prophets concerning the Son of man shall be accomplished; that he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked and spitefully entreated, and spit upon; and afterwards they shall scourge him, and put him to death; and the third day he shall rise again” (xviii. 31, 32, 33).
The particulars here mentioned show how the Jews treated the Divine truth, which was from the Word. Jerusalem, in this passage, is the Jewish church; to be delivered to the Gentiles, to be mocked, to be spitefully entreated, to be spit upon, to be scourged, to be put to death, denote the wicked ways in which they treated Divine truth; and because the Lord was Divine truth itself, as being the Word (John l. 14), and it was foretold in the prophets that Divine truth would be so treated in the end of the church, therefore it is said that all things should be accomplished which are written by the prophets concerning the Son of man. [3] Similarly it is said in another passage:
“These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled which are written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the Psalms, concerning me” (Luke xxiv. 44).
That all things were accomplished, when Jesus was crucified, He Himself said, when He was upon the cross:
“When Jesus knew that all things were now accomplished, that the Scripture might be fulfilled, he saith, I thirst” (John xix. 28).
The reason why He then said, I thirst, was, because He desired a new church, which should acknowledge Him. (That to thirst, in the spiritual sense, signifies to desire, and that it is said of the truths of the church, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 4958, 4976, 8568.) These are also the things which are predicted by Daniel concerning vastation and desolation:
“After sixty and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but not for himself; and the people of the prince that shall come, shall destroy the city and the sanctuary, so that its end shall be with a flood. At last upon the bird of abominations shall be desolation, and even to the consummation and decision it shall drop upon the devastation” (ix. 26, 27).
Desolation and vastation signify reprobation and rejection of Divine truth, with those who are of the church (as may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 5360, 5376). [4] That Divine truth, which is the Word, was so rejected by the Jews, is also meant by these words in Matthew:
“I say unto you, That Elias is come already, and they knew him not, but have done unto him whatsoever they listed. Likewise also shall the Son of man suffer of them” (xvii. 12).
By Elias is signified the Word (as may be seen in Arcana Coelestia, in the preface to Gen. chap. xviii., and n. 2762, 5247), and also by John the Baptist, therefore he was called Elias (n. 7643, 9372). Hence it is plain what is signified by its being said that Elias was come, and that they had done to him whatsoever they listed, and that the Son of man would in like manner suffer of them. How the Jews explained the Word, and thus rejected it, is evident from very many passages in the Evangelists, where the Lord makes it, clear. From these considerations it is now evident, that by “I was dead,” is signified that He was rejected. (That the Lord also by the passion of the cross, glorified His Human, that is, made it Divine, may be seen in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 294, 295, 302, 305.)
“As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have life eternal. He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life; but he that believeth not the Son shall not see life” (John iii. 14, 15, 16, 36).
And again:
“The water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water, springing up into everlasting life” (iv. 14):
water is the truth of faith (as may be seen above, n. 71). In the same:
“Every one who seeth the Son, and believeth on him, hath eternal life. The words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life” (vi. 40, 63).
The words which the Lord speaks, are also the truths of faith. In the same:
“I am the resurrection and the life; he that believeth in me, though he die, yet shall he live” (xi. 25, 26).
In the same:
“Labour for the food which endureth unto eternal life, which the Son of man shall give unto you” (vi. 27).
The food which the Lord gives, is also the truth and good of faith, because spiritual food is meant (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 3114, 4459, 4792, 5147, 5293, 5340, 5342, 5410, 5426, 8562, 9003). [3] It was said that the life of the Lord is in faith in Him and love to Him with man; the reason is, that the all of faith and love is from Him, and that which is from Him is also Himself; for it is His proceeding Divine, which is called the Spirit of truth, and the Holy Spirit; and because the Lord is therein, and it is Himself, therefore it is said that they should abide in the Lord, by which is meant to abide in faith and love to Him, from Him; as He says in John:
“Abide in me, and I in you. If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you. Continue ye in my love. If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love. He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit; for without me ye can do nothing” (xv. 4-10).
From these things it may be known what is meant by these words in John:
“Ye see me; because I live ye shall live also” (xiv. 19).
(That to see the Lord is to believe in Him, may be seen above, n. 14, 25, 37; and that to have faith, or to believe in the Lord, is to be in love and charity, see the small work, The Last Judgment, n. 33-39; and in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 108-122.)
The man who believes that he thinks and wills from himself is ignorant of this; nevertheless, I can assert from all my experience concerning this circumstance, that everything that a man thinks and wills, is from either one or other of those two sources. This also is the reason why a man who thinks and wills evil, is actually in hell; and where he actually is when he lives in the world, thither also he comes after death; he cannot go to any other place, because his spirit is formed and composed of those things which he thinks and wills, therefore when he thinks and wills evil, he is wholly formed and constituted of evil, so that he is his own evil in form. Hence it is that infernal spirits are altogether the images of their own evil, monstrous and horrible according to the species of evil; but the only means by which a spirit can be formed and fitted for heaven is to receive the Lord in faith and love, for the Lord alone, because He is present in faith and love with man, removes evils, and forms him into an image of heaven, which is an angel. [3] From these considerations it is evident what is signified by having the keys of hell and of death. The reason why they are called keys is, that all the hells are shut up, and only opened when evil spirits are cast in thither, and when any are taken out, as in the case when evils increase with men. The openings then made are called gates, and because they are called gates, therefore mention is made of keys, by which, on that account, is signified the power of opening and shutting, for the opening and shutting of gates is effected by means of keys. Something similar to this is signified by the keys given to Peter (Matt. xvi. 18, 19), because by Peter is there signified truth from good which is from the Lord, thus that the Lord alone, from whom is all the truth of faith and good of love, has that power (as may be seen in the small work, The Last Judgment, n. 57).
87. (v. 19) Write the things which thou hast seen, and the things which are, and the things which shall be hereafter. That this signifies that all those things are for posterity, because they are Divine, is evident from the signification of writing, as being that it was for remembrance (concerning which, see Arcana Coelestia n. 8620), thus, that those things were for posterity; and from the signification of “which thou hast seen, and which are, and which shall be hereafter” as being all things; for the three times, namely, the past, the present and the future, signify all things; and because the things which he should write were from the Lord, therefore they signify things Divine, for nothing can proceed from the Lord but what is Divine. The various particulars, also, recorded in the Apocalypse, as well as those which are in the other prophetical parts of the Word, have an internal sense, and the internal sense is in the light of heaven, which is Divine truth proceeding from the Lord. It is here said, “which thou hast seen, and which are, and which shall be,” because it was spoken above concerning the Lord, who is, and who was, and who is to come, and there the Lord Himself is treated of; but here the Divine things from Him with man are treated of, as is evident from what precedes and from what follows in the series.
1. UNTO the angel of the Ephesian church write: These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his right hand, who walketh in the midst of the seven golden lampstands;
2. I know thy works, and thy labour, and thy endurance, and that thou canst not bear them that are evil; and hast explored them that say they are apostles, and are not, and hast found them liars;
3. And hast borne, and hast endurance, and for my name’s sake hast laboured, and hast not fainted.
4. But, I have against thee, that thou hast left thy first charity.
5. Remember therefore whence thou art fallen, and repent, and do the first works; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will remove thy lampstand out of its place except thou repent.
6. But this thou hast, that thou hatest the works of the Nicolaitanes, which I also hate.
7. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches: To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life which is in the midst of the paradise of God.
8. And unto the angel of the church of the Smyrnaeans write: These things saith the First and the Last, who was dead and is alive.
9. I know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty (but thou art rich), and I know the blasphemy of them that say they are Jews, and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan.
10. Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer. Behold the devil is about to cast some of you into prison, that ye may be tried; and ye shall have tribulation ten days; be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life.
11. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches: he that overcometh shall not be hurt of the second death.
12. And to the angel of the church in Pergamos write: These things saith he that hath the sharp two-edged sword.
13. I know thy works, and where thou dwellest, even where Satan’s throne is: and thou holdest fast my name, and hast not denied my faith, even in the days wherein Antipas was my faithful martyr, who was slain among you, where Satan dwelleth.
14. But I have a few things against thee, because thou hast there them that hold the doctrine of Balaam, who taught Balak to cast a stumbling-block before the sons of Israel, to eat things sacrificed unto idols, and to commit fornication.
15. So hast thou also them that hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitanes, which thing I hate.
16. Repent, or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will fight against them with the sword of my mouth.
17. He that hath an ear let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches: To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the hidden manna; and will give him a white stone, and in the stone a new name written, which no man knoweth saving he that receiveth.
18. And unto the angel of the church in Thyatira write: These things saith the Son of God, who hath his eyes like unto a flame of fire, and his feet like burnished brass:
19. I know thy works, and charity, and ministry, and faith, and thy endurance, and thy works; and the last to be more than the former.
20. But I have a few things against thee, because thou sufferest that woman Jezebel, who calleth herself a prophetess, to teach, and to seduce my servants to commit whoredom and to eat things sacrificed unto idols.
21. And I gave her time to repent of her whoredom; and she repented not.
22. Behold, I cast her into a bed, and them that commit adultery with her into great affliction, except they repent of their deeds.
23. And I will kill her sons with death. And all the churches shall know that I am he that searcheth the reins and hearts and I will give unto every one of you according to his works.
24. But unto you I say, and unto the rest in Thyatira, as many as have not this doctrine, and who have not known the depths of Satan, as they speak; I put upon you none other burden.
25. Nevertheless, that which ye have, hold fast till I come.
26. And he that overcometh and keepeth my works unto the end, to him will I give power over the nations;
27. And he shall rule them with a rod of iron, as earthen vessels shall they be broken in pieces, even as I received of my Father.
28. And I will give him the morning star.
29. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches.
IN the preceding pages it has been explained what is meant by the seven churches, and by the angels thereof, which is as follows:- the seven churches mean all those who are in truths from good; and the seven angels, all those who correspond to them in heaven (as may be seen, n. 20 and 90). And because heaven and the church make one, by correspondence, therefore it is said in what follows, “Write to the angel of the church,” and not, “Write to the church.” The reason why it is thus said, is also that there must be correspondence, in order that the church may be the church with man; for if there were not correspondence, there would be no communication with heaven, thus heaven would not be with man; and if heaven were not with him, the church would not be with him (as may be seen in the work, The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 241-248. What the correspondence of the man of the church with heaven is, cannot be stated in a few words; but he who desires to know it, may be instructed on the subject from the things said and shown in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 87-115 and 291-310). In a word, there is correspondence when man is made spiritual, and man becomes spiritual when he acknowledges that which is Divine, and specifically the Lord, and loves to live according to the precepts contained in the Word; for when he does this, he is conjoined with heaven and then the Spiritual corresponds with his Natural. I know, however, that these things will seem to many to be beyond their apprehension; but the reason is, that it is not the delight of their love to know them; for if it were, they would not only see them clearly, but would also desire to know more of such things; for what a man loves he desires, and what he loves is his delight; whatever also is loved, enters with joy, and at the same time with light, into the idea of the mind.
VERSES 1-7. Unto the angel of the Ephesian church write: These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his right hand, who walketh in the midst of the seven golden lampstands.
I know thy works, and thy labour, and thy endurance, and that thou canst not bear them that are evil, and hast explored them that say they are apostles and are not, and hast found them liars: And hast borne, and hast endurance, and for my name’s sake hast laboured, and hast not fainted. But, I have against thee, that thou hast left thy first charity. Remember therefore whence thou art fallen, and repent, and do the first works; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will remove thy lampstand out of its place, except thou repent. But this thou hast, that thou hatest the works of the Nicolaitanes, which I also hate. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches: To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life which is in the midst of the paradise of God.
“Unto the angel of the Ephesian church write,” signifies, for remembrance to those within the church who are in the knowledges (cognitiones) of good and truth from the Word: “these things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his right hand,” signifies, from whom are all the knowledges (cognitiones) of good and truth; “who walketh in the midst of the seven golden lampstands,” signifies, from whom is life to all in the New Heaven and the New Church.
“I know thy works, and thy labour, and thy endurance,” signifies all things that they think, will, and do, thus all things of love and faith in the spiritual and in the natural man: “and that thou canst not bear them that are evil,” signifies, that they reject evils: “and hast explored them that say they are apostles and are not, and has found them liars,” signifies, also falsities, as far as they can be searched out.
“And hast borne, and hast endurance,” signifies, resistance against those who assault the truths of faith, and zeal in instruction: “and for my name’s sake hast laboured,” signifies, acknowledgment of the Lord and of the knowledges (cognitiones) of truth which refer to Him: “and hast not fainted” signifies as far as they were able.
“But, I have against thee that thou hast left thy first charity,” signifies, that they do not make such a life as pertains to those who live in the beginning of the church, the essential of knowledges (cognitiones).
“Remember therefore whence thou art fallen, and repent and do the first works,” signifies remembrance of former things, and hence that they have departed from the truth, and that the good of life, as at the beginning of the church, may come into mind: “or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will remove thy lampstand out of its place, except thou repent,” signifies, if not, it is certain that heaven will not be given.
“But this thou hast, that thou hatest the works of the Nicolaitanes, which I also hate,” signifies, aversion from the Divine in regard to those who separate good from truth, or charity from faith, from which there is no life.
“He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches,” signifies, that he who understands should hearken to what Divine truth proceeding from the Lord teaches and says to those who are of His church: “To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life,” signifies, that he who receives in the heart shall be filled with the good of love, and hence with heavenly joy; “which is in the midst of the paradise of God,” signifies that all the knowledges (cognitiones) of good and truth in heaven and in the church look thither and proceed thence.
reason why it is stated that He so speaks who holdeth the seven stars in His right hand, and walketh in the midst of the golden lampstands, is, because by stars are signified the knowledges (cognitiones) of good and truth, and by golden lampstands, the New Heaven and the New Church. A Divine characteristic is thus prefixed to the description of each church, which indicates the subject treated of (as also in the description of the churches following, verses 8, 12, 18; chap. iii. 1, 7, 14). The reason why the characteristics are so prefixed, is, that the all of the church is from the Lord; hence also it is clear, that in the first chapter the Lord as to His Divine Human is described by representatives seen by John, so that there might be taken thence what was to be prefixed to the description of each church, for a testimony and a memorial that the all of the church is from the Lord, and indeed from His Divine Human; for from this proceed all the good of love and the truth of faith which constitute the church.
What immediately proceeds from His essential Divine does not come to man, because His essential Divine is invisible, and therefore does not fall into the thought, and what does not fall into the thought does not enter into faith; for everything of faith must be the subject of thought. (That the Son of man, who is described by the representatives seen by John in the first chapter, is the Lord as to the Divine Human and the Divine truth thence proceeding, may be seen above, n. 63.) The reason why the knowledges (cognitiones) of truth and good are here first treated of, is, that they are the first things of the church; for no one can be initiated into faith and charity, which constitute the church, except by knowledges (cognitiones) pertaining to the church from the Word (as may be seen in the Appendix from the Arcana Coelestia in Heaven and Hell, after n. 356).
[2] That in the Word ways signify truths or falsities, and that to walk signifies to live, is evident from several passages therein: a few only shall here be adduced by way of confirmation. Thus in Isaiah:
We have sinned against Jehovah “nor would they walk in his ways, neither have they heard his law” (xlii. 24).
And in Moses:
“If ye shall keep all these commandments, by loving Jehovah your God, by walking in all his ways” (Deut. xi. 22).
And again:
“Thou shalt keep all these commandments to do them, by loving Jehovah thy God, and walking in his ways all the days” (Deut. xix. 9; xxvi. 17).
Again:
“I will set my dwelling place in the midst of you, and I will walk in the midst of you, and I will be to you for a God” (Lev. xxvi. 11, 12).
Again:
“Jehovah thy God walketh in the midst of thy camp, and therefore shall thy camp be holy” (Deut. xxiii. 14).
And in Isaiah:
“Remember now, Jehovah, that I have walked before thee in truth” (xxxviii. 3).
Again:
“Entering into peace, walking in uprightness” (lvii. 2).
And in Malachi:
“In peace and in uprightness hath he walked with me (ii. 6).
And in David:
“Thou hast delivered my feet from stumbling, that I may walk before God in the light of the living” (Psalm lvi. 13).
And in John:
Jesus said, “I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life” (viii. 12).
In the same:
“Yet a little while the light is with you; walk while ye have the light, lest darkness come upon you; for he that walketh in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth. While ye have the light, believe in the light” (xii. 35, 36).
And in Mark:
“The Pharisees and Scribes asked him, Why walk not thy disciples according to the tradition of the elders?” (vii. 5.)
And in Moses:
“If ye walk contrary to me, and will not hearken unto me, I will also walk contrary to you” (Lev. xxvi. 21, 23, 24, 27).
And in Isaiah:
“The people that walk in darkness have seen a great light; they that dwell in the land of the shadow [of death], upon them hath the light shined” (ix. 2).
And in Micah:
“All people walk in the name of their god, and we will walk in the name of Jehovah our God” (iv. 5).
And in Isaiah:
“Who among you feareth Jehovah? who walketh in darkness, and hath no light?” (l. 10);
besides many other passages, as in Jer. xxvi. 4; Ezek. v. 6; xx. 13, 16; Mic. iv 5; Zech. x. 12; Luke i. 6. From these passages it is evident that by walking, in the spiritual sense, is signified to live; and because it signifies to live, therefore, when said of the Lord, as in this passage, life itself is signified; for the Lord is life itself, and all others are recipients of life from Him (as may be seen above, n. 82, 84).
“Unto the angel of the church of the Smyraeans write; these things, saith the first and the last, I know thy works, and affliction, and poverty” (verses 8, 9);
“Unto the angel of the church in Pergamos write, These things said he that hath the sharp two-edged sword, I know thy works, and where thou dwellest” (vers. 12, 13);
“Unto the angel of the church in Thyatira write, These things saith the Son of God, I know thy works and charity” (vers. 18, 19);
“Unto the angel of the church in Sardis write, These things saith he that hath the seven spirits of God, I know thy works, that thou art said to live” (iii. 1);
“Unto the angel of the church in Philadelphia write, These things saith he that is holy, he that is true, I know thy works” (verses 7, 8); and
“Unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write; These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true witness, I know thy works” (vers. 14, 15).
[3] Because it was there said of each, “I know thy works,” it is clear that by works are signified in general all things of the church; and because all things of the church have reference to love and faith, therefore these are meant by works in the spiritual sense. The reason why such things are meant by works in the spiritual sense, is, that every work, or every deed, or every act, which is apparently done from the body, is not done from the body, but by the body from the will and thought of man; for not one particle of the body is moved, but from the will and thought. This is why works signify those things, but not the things which are manifested in the external form. That this is the case, is known to every one who reflects. Who is there that is wise that regards a man from his deeds alone, and not from his will? If he wills well, he loves his deeds; but if he wills evil, he does not love his deeds: the latter he also sees and explains according to the intention of his will. He who is spiritual attends still less to the deeds, and explores the will. The reason is, as has been said, that deeds are nothing in themselves, but they derive their character entirely from the will; for deeds are the will in act. It is said the will, but, in the spiritual sense, is meant the love, because a man wills what he loves, and what, he loves that he wills. The will of man is only a receptacle of his love (as may be seen from what is said and shown in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, concerning that faculty of man, n. 28-35; and in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 358, 470-484).
[4] Because works or deeds in the Word signify specifically those things that proceed from a man’s love or will, therefore it is often said in the Word that man shall be judged and rewarded according to his works, where works such as they are in the external form are not meant, but in the internal, as in the following passages:
“The Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels, and then he shall reward every man according to his works” (Matt. xvi. 27)
“Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord, Yea, saith the spirit, that they may rest from their labours; their works do follow them” (Apoc. xiv. 13).
“I will give unto every one of you according to his works” (Apoc. ii. 23).
“I saw the dead, small and great, standing before God; and the books were opened: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works. The sea gave up the dead that were in it; and death and hell delivered up the dead that were in them; and they were judged every man according to their works” (Apoc. xx. 12, 13).
“Behold I come, and my reward is with me, to give every man according to his works” (Apoc. xxii. 12).
And in Jeremiah:
“I will recompense them, according to their works, and according to the doing (factum) of their hands” (xxv. 14).
O Jehovah, “whose eyes are open upon all the ways of men, to give to every one according to his ways and according to the fruit of his works” (xxxii. 19).
“I will punish them for their ways, and reward them for their works” (Hosea iv. 9).
“According to our ways and according to our works, so Jehovah hath dealt with us” (Zech. i. 6).
When the Lord foretells concerning the Last Judgment, He makes mention only of works, and declares that those who have done good works shall enter into life eternal, and those who have done evil works into condemnation (Matt. xxv. 32-46). [5] That works signify the things of love and faith, the Lord also shows in these words:
“They said unto Jesus, What shall we do, that we may work the works of God? He answered, This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom” the Father “hath sent” (John vi. 28, 29).
And in another place:
“The night shall come when no man can work” (John ix. 4).
Night signifies the last time of the church, when there is no faith, because no charity. (That night signifies time see Arcana Coelestia, n. 2353, 6000.) The reason why works are so often mentioned, is, that the sense of the letter of the Word consists only of things external, which are in nature, and are seen by the eyes in order that the spiritual sense may be in each of the expressions, as the soul is in the body; for otherwise the Word would not be a means of communication with the angels, but would be like a house without a foundation (see what was said above, n. 8, 16). This is why the angels, because they are spiritual, do not understand works, when works are named, but the things from which works proceed, which are, as was said above, the will or love, and thence the thought belonging to faith. (But this circumstance may be seen more clearly set forth in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 470-483, where it is shown that a man after death is such as his life was in the world.) The reason why by labour in the spiritual sense is meant everything that a man thinks, is, that to labour spiritually is to think; and the reason why endurance signifies every thing that a man does is, that to endure in this case is to be assiduous, and to remove the obstacles which are in the natural man, which continually rise up and cause hindrance.
[2] The reason why by apostles are signified those who teach the truths of the church is, that they are called apostles from the fact of their being sent to teach and to preach concerning the Lord and concerning, the bringing near of the kingdom of God by Him; thus the truths of the church, by which the Lord is known and the kingdom of God is brought near: the kingdom of God on earth is the church. It is therefore evident that by apostles, in the spiritual sense of the Word, are meant not the twelve apostles who were sent by the Lord to teach concerning Himself and His kingdom, but all those who are in the truth of the church, and, apart from persons, those truths in themselves. For in the Word it is customary to speak of persons; but those who are in its spiritual sense, as the are, think not at all of persons, but apart from them, therefore of things only. The reason of this also is, that it is material to think of persons, but spiritual to think without the idea of a person; as, for instance, wherever the disciples are named in the Word, and prophets, priests, kings, Jews, Israel, inhabitants of Zion and of Jerusalem, and so on. [3] (The very names of persons and places are also changed into things with the angels, as may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 768, 1224, 1264, 1876, 1888, 4310, 4442, 5225, 5095, 6516, 10,216, 10,282, 10,329, 10,432; and that the angels think apart from persons, n. 8343, 8985, 9007.) That the Lord’s disciples were called apostles from the fact of their being sent to teach concerning Him and His kingdom, is clear in Luke:
Jesus sent His twelve disciples to preach the kingdom of God: and the apostles, when they returned, told him all that they had done; and He spake unto them of the kingdom of God (ix. 1, 2, 10, 11).
In the same:
“When it was day, Jesus called unto him his disciples; and of them be chose twelve, whom also he named apostles” (vi. 13).
In the same:
“I will send unto them prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall slay and persecute” (xi. 49).
They are called prophets and apostles, because by prophets, just as by apostles, are meant those who are sent to teach truths; but by prophets those who are in the Old Testament, and by apostles those who are in the New. (That prophets, in the Word, signify those who teach truths, and, apart from persons, the truths themselves, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 2534.) Because the twelve apostles signify the truths themselves of the church, therefore it is said, in the Apocalypse:
“The wall” of the New Jerusalem “had twelve foundations, and in them the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb” (xxi. 14).
(That by the New Jerusalem is meant the church as to doctrine, may be seen in the small work, The New Jerusalem and its Doctrine, n. 6: that by its wall are signified truths of doctrine for defence, see in the Arcana Coelestia, n. 6411); that by the foundations of the wall are signified the knowledges (cognitiones) of truth, upon which doctrine is founded, n. 9643; that by twelve are signified all truths in the aggregate, n. 577, 2089, 2129, 2130, 3272, 3858, 3913: hence it is clear why it is said that in the foundations of the wall were the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb.)
In many passages of the Word, it is said, “for the sake of the name of Jehovah,” “for the sake of the name of the Lord,” “for the sake of the name of Jesus Christ,” and that the name of God should be hallowed, and similar expressions. Those who do not think beyond the sense of the letter are of opinion, that in these passages name alone is understood: but this is not so, but everything by which the Lord is worshipped, everything which has relation to love and faith. Hence by the name of the Lord in the Word, are meant all things of love and of faith by which He is worshipped, but, in this case, the acknowledgment of the Lord, and of the knowledges (cognitiones) of truth which have regard to Him, because this is said to those only who study those knowledges (cognitiones). [2] The reason why by the name of Jehovah, or of the Lord, is not meant the name itself, but everything of love and faith, is found in the spiritual world. In that world, the names used on earth are not enunciated, but the names of the persons spoken of are formed from the idea of all those things that are known about them, which things are summed up in one expression. Such is the enunciation of names in the spiritual world; this is why names in that world, as well as all other things, are spiritual. Nor are the names of the Lord and of Jesus Christ uttered there as on earth, but, instead of them, a name is formed from the idea of all those things that are known and believed concerning Him, which idea is derived from everything of love and of faith in Him. The reason is, that these things in the aggregate are the Lord with them; for the Lord is present with every one in the goods of love and of faith that are from Him. This being the case, the character of every one as to his love and faith in the Lord is there immediately known, merely from his enouncing in a spiritual expression, or a spiritual name, “the Lord” or “Jesus Christ.” This is why those who have no love or faith towards Him, cannot utter His name, that is, they cannot form any spiritual name of Him. From these considerations it is now clear why it is that by the name of Jehovah, of the Lord, or of Jesus Christ, in the Word, is not meant the name, but the all of love and of faith by which He is worshipped.
[3] Lest, therefore, the opinion entertained by many should prevail, that the name alone of Jesus Christ, without love and faith in Him, thus without the knowledges (cognitiones) by which love and faith exist, contributes something to salvation, I adduce herewith a few passages from the Word in which the above-mentioned expressions are found, from which those who think more deeply may see that name alone is not meant. Thus in the following:
“Jesus said, Ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake” (Matt. x. 22: xxiv. 9, 10.)
“Where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them” (Matt. xviii. 20).
“As many as received him, to them gave be power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe in his name” (John i. 12).
“When Jesus was in Jerusalem, many believed in his name” (John ii. 23).
“He that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only-begotten Son of God” (John iii. 18).
“These things are written that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye might have life through his name” (John xx. 31).
“Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord (Matt. xxi. 9; xxiii. 39; Luke xiii. 35; xix. 38).
“And every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my name’s sake, shall receive a hundred fold, and shall inherit life everlasting” (Matt. xix. 29).
(What is here signified by houses, brethren, sisters, father, mother, wife, children, and lands, which are to be left for the sake of the name of the Lord, may be seen in Arcana Coelestia, n. 10,490.)
“Jesus said, Whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, I will do it” (John xiv. 13, 14);
here “to ask in my name,” is to ask from love and faith.
“Many shall come in my name, saying, I am: go ye not therefore after them” (Luke xxi. 8; Mark xiii. 6);
by these “coming in the name of the Lord” and saying “I am” denotes to preach false doctrines and declare that they are true, and thus lead astray. The same is signified by these words in Matthew:
“Many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ, and shall deceive many” (xxiv. 5, 11, 23-27);
for by Jesus is meant the Lord as to Divine good, and by Christ, the Lord as to Divine truth (Arcana Coelestia, n. 3004, 3005, 3009, 5502), and by not being Christ, is signified, not Divine truth, but falsity.
[4] In the Old Testament, the name of Jehovah has a signification similar to that of the name of the Lord, because Jehovah, in the Old Testament, is the Lord. Thus it is said in Isaiah:
“And in that day shall ye say, Confess ye to Jehovah, call upon his name” (xii. 4).
Again:
“O Jehovah, we have waited for thee; the desire of our soul is to thy name, and to the remembrance of thee. By thee only will we make mention of thy name” (xxvi. 8, 13).
Again:
“From the rising of the sun shall my name be called upon” (xli. 25).
And in Malachi:
“From the rising of the sun even unto the going down of the same, my name shall be great among the nations: and in every place incense shall be offered unto my name, and a pure offering; for my name shall be great among the nations” (i. 11).
And in Isaiah:
“Every one that is called by my name, I have created him for my glory; I have formed him; yea, I have made him ” (xliii. 7). And in Micah:
“All people walk in the name of their God, and we will walk in the name of Jehovah our God” (iv. 5).
And in Moses:
“Thou shalt not take the name of thy God in vain for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain” (Deut. v. 11).
Again:
“Jehovah separated the Levites, that they should minister and bless in the name of Jehovah” (Deut. x. 8).
Again:
“They shall worship Jehovah in one place, where he shall place his name” (Deut. xii. 5, 11, 13, 14, 18, 26; xvi. 2, 6, 11, 15, 16).
“Where he shall place his name,” denotes where there shall be worship from the good of love and the truths of faith. This was done at Jerusalem, and therefore by Jerusalem is signified the church as to doctrine and worship (as may be seen in the small work, The New Jerusalem and its Doctrine, n, 6).
[5] Because by the name of Jehovah, or of the Lord, in the spiritual sense, is signified all worship from the good of love and the truths of faith, therefore, in the highest sense, by the name of Jehovah is meant the Lord as to the Divine Human, because from His Divine Human proceeds the all of love and of faith. That the Lord, in the highest sense, is meant by the name of Jehovah, is clear in John:
“Jesus said, Father, glorify thy name. A voice came from heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again” (xii. 28).
And in Isaiah:
“I will give thee for a covenant to the people, for a light of the Gentiles. I am Jehovah, that is my name, and my glory will I not give to another” (xlii. 6, 8).
The coming of the Lord is here treated of. In Jeremiah:
“Behold the days come, saith Jehovah, that I will raise unto David a righteous branch, and a king shall reign, and this is his name whereby he shall be called, Jehovah, our righteousness” (xxiii. 5, 6).
Hence it is clear that in the Lord’s Prayer the words “hallowed be thy name” (Matt. vi. 9) mean, that the Divine Human of the Lord is to be regarded as holy, and to be worshipped. [6] Because the name of the Lord signifies such things, it is evident what is meant by the following passages.
In John:
“The shepherd of the sheep calleth his own sheep by name” (x. 3).
In Luke:
“Rejoice because your names are written in heaven (x. 20).
And in the Apocalypse:
“Thou hast a few names in Sardis” (iii. 4).
He who does not know what name signifies in the Word cannot possibly know how these words are to be understood in Matthew:
“He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet, shall receive a prophet’s reward; and he that receiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous man, shall receive a righteous man’s reward; and whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward” (x. 41, 42).
To receive a prophet in the name of a prophet, a righteous man in the name of a righteous man, and to give drink in the name of a disciple, signifies to love truth for the sake of truth, good for the sake of good, and to exercise charity from the faith of truth. For by a prophet is signified truth, by a righteous man is signified good, and by a disciple is signified good from truth; and to give to drink of cold water is to exercise charity from obedience; in their name denotes for the sake of their quality, thus for the sake of those things. Who could ever understand these things, unless it were known what name signifies? To love and to do truth for the sake of truth, and good for the sake of good, is to be affected with truth and good for their own sake, and not for the sake of one’s own fame, honour, and gain. The former affection of truth and good is an affection truly spiritual; but the affection of truth and good for the sake of one’s own fame, honour, and gain, is an affection merely natural. And because those who love truth and good for their own sake, or because they are truth and good, are in the spiritual affection of truth and good, it is therefore said, that they shall receive the reward of a prophet and of a righteous man; by which is meant, that they are in the spiritual affection of truth and good, this affection having its reward in itself, because it has heaven in itself. (That the happiness of heaven is in the affection of loving and doing truth and good without regarding reward as an end, thus for the sake of truth and good, may be seen in Arcana Coelestia, n. 6388, 6478, 9174, 9984. That a prophet signifies one who teaches truth, thus also, abstractedly, the truth which is taught, see n. 2534, 7269. That a righteous man signifies the good of love to the Lord, n. 2235, 9857. That a disciple signifies good from truth, which is the good of charity, n. 2129, 3354, 3488, 3858, 6397. That to give to drink is to instruct in the goods and truths of faith, and thus to exercise charity, n. 3069, 3772, 4017, 4018, 8562, 9412; and that name signifies the quality of a thing, n. 144, 145, 1754, 1896, 2009, 3237; hence the name of Jehovah, or of the Lord, signifies all the quality by which He is worshipped, n. 2724, 3006, 6674, 9310.)
He who believes that those can be in the knowledges (cognitiones) of truth who separate charity from faith, is much deceived, for they suppose everything to be from themselves, and nothing from heaven. And the things which a man apprehends from self, and not from heaven, are falsities, because he thinks in darkness, and not in the light; all light in those things that pertain to the church, must come from heaven. [2] There are indeed many in the church who say that charity is the essential of the church and not faith separate from it; but to say this and believe it, and not to live the life of charity, is merely to say that it is, and not to make it the essential; these, therefore, are like those who say that faith is the essential, for with them charity is a matter of faith alone, and not of the life; therefore they cannot be enlightened. In the spiritual world there is seen with such persons something snowy, of light as it were; but the light from which the snowy appearance comes, is natural, this being of such a character, that, on the influx of the light of heaven, which is spiritual, it is changed into darkness. These dwell to the left in the spiritual world, almost in the angle of the north and west. Those only are intelligent who apply the knowledges of truth and good to the life. [3] All those who are in the knowledges (cognitiones) of truth and good, and not in the good of life in agreement with them, may live a moral life equally with those who are in knowledges, and thereby in the good of life by means of them; but their moral life is natural, and not spiritual, because they do not live sincerely, justly and well from religion; and those who are such cannot be conjoined with heaven, for religion makes man spiritual, and conjoins him with the angels, who are spiritual. To live well from religion, is to think, to will, and to do, because it is so taught in the Word, and because the Lord has commanded it; but not to live from religion, is to think, will, and do, only on account of civil and moral laws. The latter, because they regard nothing else but those laws, are conjoined only with the world, for which those laws are made; but the former look to the Lord, and thence are conjoined to Him.
The reason why the Gentiles are saved, is solely from this fact, that in their life they have regard to religion, thinking and saying, that they ought to act in a certain way and no other, because it is in agreement with the laws of their religion, and such and such things are to be left undone, because they are contrary to those laws, thus against the Divine; and when they so think and act, spiritual life is imparted to them, which is of such a nature with them, that they afterwards receive truths in the spiritual world, more readily than those Christians who, when they do anything, think nothing from the Word, and the doctrine of the church, which is from the Word. [4] Those who do not think from religion, since they, are not spiritual, have no conscience; if therefore their external bonds, which are fear of the law and of the loss of reputation, were removed, they would rush into every kind of enormity; but, on the other hand, if the external bonds, which are fear of the law and of the loss of reputation, were taken away from those who think from religion, they would still act justly, uprightly, and well; for they fear God, and are kept in a life of obedience and charity by influx out of heaven from the Lord, to whom they are conjoined. The reason why those who separate charity from faith are called Nicolaitanes, is chiefly from the sound of that expression in heaven, for it sounds from truth or faith, and not from good or charity. (That from expressions in the Word it may be known whether they involve good or truth, thus also whether they involve one separate from the other, may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 241.)
“He that hath all ear to hear let him hear” (as in Matt. xi. 15; xiii. 43; Mark iv. 9, 23; vii. 16; Luke viii. 8; xiv. 35).
In the Apocalypse it is added, “What the Spirit saith unto the churches,” because by this is signified what Divine truth teaches and says to those who belong to the church, or, what is the same thing, what the Lord teaches and says, for all Divine truth proceeds from Him (see the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 13, 133, 137, 139); therefore also the Lord himself did not use the words, “What the Spirit saith,” because He Himself was the Divine truth that said it.
That to know and understand Divine truths does not constitute the church and form heaven with man, but to know, to understand and to do, the Lord teaches plainly in very many passages; as in Matthew,
“Whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, and every one that heareth, and doeth not, shall be likened unto a foolish man” (vii. 24, 26).
Again:
“He that received seed into the good ground, is he that heareth the Word, and understandeth it, which also beareth fruit” (xiii. 23).
And in Luke:
“Whosoever cometh to me and heareth my sayings, and doeth them, I will show you to whom he is like. He is like a man which built a house, and laid the foundation on a rock. But he that heareth and doeth not, is like a man that without a foundation built a house upon the earth” (vi. 47, 48, 49).
In the same:
“My mother and my brethren are those who hear the Word of God and do it” (viii. 21);
besides in many other passages. In these passages, to hear simply signifies to hear, which is to know and to understand to hear also, in common discourse, has this signification when a man is said to hear anything; but it signifies both to understand and to do, when he is said to give ear, or to be attentive; so also when he is said to hearken. Moreover, those who separate life from faith, are like those of whom the Lord speaks in Matthew:
“Seeing they see not, and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand” (xiii. 13, 14, 15; Ezek. xii. 2).
These appearances in the spiritual world, actually flow from correspondence; for the interiors of the mind of the inhabitants of that world are by such forms actually presented before their eyes. (These things may be seen better from two articles in the work, Heaven and Hell; in the first, where the correspondence of heaven with all things of the earth is treated of, n. 103-115; and in the other, where representatives and appearances in heaven are treated of, n. 170-176, and n. 177-190.) [3] This then is why trees are so often mentioned in the Word, by which are signified those things which pertain to a man’s mind; and why it is, that in the first chapters of Genesis, two trees are said to have been placed in the garden of Eden, one of which was called the tree of life, and the other the tree of knowledge (scientia). By the tree of life mentioned there is signified the good of love to the Lord, and thence heavenly joy, which those possessed who at that time formed the church, and who are meant by the man and his wife; and by the tree of knowledge is signified the delight of knowledges (cognitiones) without any other use than to be accounted learned, and to acquire renown for erudition, solely for the sake of honour or gain. The reason why the tree of life also signifies heavenly joy is, because the good of love to the Lord, which is specifically signified by that tree, has heavenly joy in it. (See the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 395-414, and The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 230-239.)
[4] That trees, so often mentioned in the Word, signify the interiors of man’s internal and external minds, and the things produced by the trees, as the leaves and fruit, such things as are derived from them, is evident from the following passages:
“I will give in the desert the cedar, the schittah tree, and the myrtle, and the oil tree; I will set in the wilderness the fir tree, the pine and the box” (Isa. xli. 19).
The establishment of the church is there treated of;
“The glory of Lebanon shall come unto thee, the fir tree, the pine tree, and the box together, to beautify the place of my sanctuary” (Isa. lx. 13).
“Let all the trees of the field know that I, Jehovah, humble the lofty tree, and exalt the humble tree, cause the green tree to become dry, and make the dry tree to bud” (Ezek. xvii. 24).
“Behold, I will kindle a fire in thee, and it shall consume every green tree in thee, and every dry tree” (Ezek. xx. 47).
“The vine is dried up, and the fig tree languisheth; the pomegranate tree, the palm tree also, and the apple tree, all the trees of the field are withered, because joy is withered away from the sons of men” (Joel i. 12).
“When the angel sounded, there followed hail and fire which fell upon the earth; and the third part of the trees was burnt up” (Apoc. viii. 7)
Nebuchadnezzar saw in a dream “a tree in the midst of the earth, and the height thereof was great, the leaf thereof fair, and the flower thereof much, and in it was food for all” (Dan. iv. 10-12).
Because trees in general signify such things as pertain to man, and constitute the interiors of his mind, and thus the spiritual things pertaining to the church, and both the latter and the former are various, therefore so many species of trees are mentioned, and every species signifies something different. (What the various species signify is shown in Arcana Coelestia, as what is signified by the oil tree, n. 9277, 10,261 what by the cedar, n. 9472, 9486, 9528, 9715, 10,178 what by the vine, n. 1069, 5113, 6375, 6378, 9277; what by the fig, n. 217, 4231, 5113, and so forth.) [5] Moreover, the things which are upon trees, as leaves and fruits, signify those things that pertain to man; leaves signify the truths pertaining to him, and fruits the goods, as in the following passages:
“He shall be as a tree planted by the waters, and that spreadeth out her roots by the river; her leaf shall be green; neither shall it cease from yielding fruit” (Jer. xvii. 8).
By the river which went out from the house of God “upon the bank thereof, on this side and on that side, ascendeth the tree of food, whose leaf falleth not off, nor is its fruit consumed; it springeth again in its months, because its waters issue out of the sanctuary, whence its fruit is for food, and its leaf for medicine” (Ezek. xlvii. 12).
“In the midst of the street of it, and of the river (going out from the throne of God and the Lamb), on this side and on that side, was there the tree of life bearing twelve fruits, and yielding her fruit every month, and the leaves of the tree are for the healing of the nations” (Apoc. xxii. 1, 2).
“Blessed is the man whose delight is in the law; he shall be like a tree planted by the rivers of water, that bringeth forth his fruit in his season, his leaf also shall not wither” (Ps. i. 1-3).
“Be not afraid, for the tree shall bear her fruit, the fig tree and the vine shall yield their strength” (Joel ii. 22).
“The trees of Jehovah are full of sap, the cedars of Lebanon which he hath planted” (Ps. civ. 16).
“Praise Jehovah, ye fruitful trees, and all cedars” (Ps. cxlviii. 9).
[6] Because fruits signified the goods of life with man, therefore in the Israelitish church, which was a representative church, it was commanded that the fruit of trees, like the men themselves, should be circumcised, concerning which it is thus written: The fruit of a tree serving for food shall be uncircumcised in the land of Canaan;
“three years shall it be uncircumcised unto you; and in the fourth year all the fruit thereof shall be holy, the praises of Jehovah. And in the fifth year shall ye eat of the fruit thereof” (Lev. xix. 23, 24, 25).
Because the fruit of the tree signified goods of life, therefore also it was commanded, that
in the feast of tabernacles they should take the fruit of the tree of honour, and the boughs, and should rejoice before Jehovah, and thus they should keep the feast (Lev. xxiii. 40, 41);
for by tabernacles were signified the goods of celestial love, and thence holy worship (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 414, 1102, 2145, 2152, 3312, 4391, 10,545); and by the feast of tabernacles was signified the implantation of that good of love (n. 9296). Because fruit signified the goods of love, which are the goods of life, therefore it was among the blessings that the tree of the field should yield its fruit; and among the curses that it should not yield its fruit (Lev. xxvi. 4, 20). And therefore also they were forbidden, when any city was besieged, to lay the axe to any tree of good fruit (Deut. xx. 19, 20).
From these considerations it is now evident that by fruits are signified the goods of love, or, what is the same, goods of life, which are also called works, as also what is meant in these passages in the Evangelists:
“The axe lies at the root of the trees; every tree which bringeth not forth good fruit shall be hewn down and cast into the fire” (Matt. iii. 10; vii. 16-21).
Either make the tree good and the fruit good, or else make the tree corrupt and the fruit corrupt; for the tree is known by its fruit” (Matt. xii. 33; Luke vi. 43, 44).
“Every branch in me that beareth not fruit shall be taken away: but every branch that beareth fruit shall be purged, that it may bring forth more fruit” (John xv. 2-8).
“A certain man had a fig-tree planted in his vineyard he came seeking fruit thereon, and found none. Then saith he unto the vinedresser, Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on the fig-tree, and find none: cut it down; why cumbereth it the ground?” (Luke xiii. 6-9).
“Jesus saw a fig-tree in the way; he came to it, and found nothing thereon but leaves only; he said, Let no fruit grow on thee for ever. And immediately the fig tree withered away” (Matt. xxi. 19; Mark xi. 1:13, 14, 20).
By the fig-tree is signified the natural man and his interiors, and by the fruit his goods (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 217, 4231, 5113); but leaves signify knowledges (cognitiones), (n. 885). Hence it is clear what is signified by the fig-tree withering away, because the Lord found on it leaves only, and no fruit. All these passages are quoted in order that it may be known that by the tree of life in the midst of the paradise of God, is signified the good of love proceeding from the Lord, and heavenly joy therefrom.
“Jehovah will comfort Zion, he will comfort all her waste places, so that he will make her wilderness into Eden, and her desert into the garden of Jehovah: joy and gladness shall be found therein” (li. 3).
In Ezekiel:
“Thou hast been in Eden, the garden of God every precious stone thy covering” (xxviii. 13).
These things are said concerning Tyre, because by Tyre in the Word is signified the church which is in the knowledges (cognitiones) of good and truth, and thence in intelligence (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 1201). Its intelligence derived therefrom is signified by Eden, the garden of God, also by every precious stone of which was his covering (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 114, 9863, 9865, 9868, 9873). In the same:
“Behold, Asshur a cedar in Lebanon. The cedars did not hide it in the garden of God; nor any tree in the garden of God was equal to it in beauty. I have made it beautiful by the multitude of its branches; and all the trees of Eden in the garden of God, envied it” (xxxi. 3, 8, 9).
By Asshur in the Word are meant those who have become rational by the knowledges (cognitiones) of good and truth, thus whose winds are enlightened from heaven. (That Asshur denotes man’s Rational may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 119, 1186.) [3] Something shalt here be said to explain, how it is to be understood that all knowledges (cognitiones) of good and truth have regard to the good of love to the Lord, and also that they thence proceed; which things are signified by the words: “To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life which is in the midst of the paradise of God.” The good of love to the Lord is the Lord Himself because the Lord is in the good of His own love with men, spirits, and angels.
That all knowledges (cognitiones) of good and truth look to this, or to the Lord, is known in the Christian Church; for the doctrine of the church teaches that without the Lord there is no salvation; and also, that all salvation is in the Lord; the knowledges (cognitiones) of good and truth, or doctrinals from the Word, teach how man may come to God, and be conjoined to Him. (That no one can be conjoined to God except from the Lord, and in the Lord, may be seen in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, 283, 296.) It is therefore evident that all things which the church teaches from the Word, have regard to the Lord and to love to Him, as the end to which they are all directed. That all knowledges of good and truth, or doctrinals from the Word, proceed from the Lord, is also known in the church; for it is taught in the church that everything of love and of faith is from heaven, and nothing from man, and also that no one can love God and believe in Him from himself. To love God and to believe in Him, involve all those things that the church teaches, which are called doctrinals and knowledges (cognitiones), because it is from these that He is loved and believed in. Love and faith are not granted to man without previous knowledges (cognitiones); for without the latter man would be empty. [4] From these considerations it follows, that as everything of love and of faith proceeds from the Lord, so also all the knowledges (cognitiones) of good and truth, which constitute and form love and faith, proceed from Him, because all these knowledges look to the Lord, and proceed from Him; and this is what is signified by the tree of life in the midst of the paradise of God; therefore, all the trees in the paradise are called trees of life, and trees of Jehovah. Thus, in the Apocalypse they are called trees of life:
“In the midst of the street of it, and of the river going out from the throne of God and the Lamb, on this side and on that side, was there the tree of life, which bare twelve fruits” (xxii. 1, 2);
and “trees of Jehovah” in David:
“The trees of Jehovah are full of sap, and the cedars of Lebanon which he hath planted” (Ps. civ. 16).
It is therefore clear that by the tree of life in the midst of paradise, is meant every tree there, that is, every man, in the midst of whom, that is, in whom, is the Lord. From these considerations, and those adduced in the preceding article, it may be known what is signified by the statement, that to him that overcometh the Lord will give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the paradise of God.
“And unto the angel of the church of the Smyrnaeans write,” signifies, for remembrance to those within the church who wish to understand the Word, and do not yet understand it, and therefore as yet have but little knowledge of truth and good, which nevertheless they desire in heart. “These things saith the first and the last,” signifies the Lord who rules all things from the Divine Human, from primaries by means of ultimates. “Who was dead and is alive,” signifies that He is rejected, and that nevertheless eternal life is from Him.
“I know thy works,” signifies love; “and tribulation,” signifies anxiety from the desire of knowing truths; “and poverty (but thou art rich),” signifies acknowledgment that they know nothing of themselves; “and the blasphemy of them that say they are Jews and are not,” signifies vituperation by those who think themselves to be in the knowledges (cognitiones) of good and truth, because they have the Word, and yet it is not so; “but are a synagogue of Satan,” signifies the doctrine of all their falsities.
“Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer,” signifies not to grieve on account of such persecution. “Behold, the devil is about to cast some of you into prison,” signifies that those who are in falsities from evil, will attempt to deprive them of all truth from the Word; “that ye may be tried,” signifies that consequently there will be increase of the desire for truth; “and ye shall have tribulation ten days,” signifies that infestation, and thence temptation, will endure for some time; “be thou faithful even unto death,” signifies continuance in truths to the end; “and I will give thee a crown of life,” signifies wisdom, and thence eternal happiness.
“He that hath all ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches,” signifies that he who understands should hearken to what Divine truth proceeding from the Lord teaches and says to those who belong to His church. “He that overcometh shall not be hurt of the second death,” signifies that he who continues in the genuine affection for truth to the end of his life in the world, shall come into the New Heaven.
[3] The reason why that which is written to the angel of the church of Ephesus is concerning those within the church who are in the knowledges (cognitiones) of truth and good and not at the same time, or not as yet, in a life according to them, thus concerning those who are in the affection of truth from a natural origin; and now, in what is written to the angel of the church of the Smyrnaeans, concerning those who are in the knowledges of truth and good and at the same time in a life in agreement with them, thus concerning those who are in the affection of truth from a spiritual origin, is, that the former is the first principle of the church, and the latter is the second. For no one can be introduced into the church, and formed for heaven, except by means of knowledges from the Word, without which a man would not know the way to heaven, and without which the Lord cannot dwell with him. That without the knowledges of truth and good from the Word no one can know anything concerning the Lord, the angelic heaven, or charity and faith, may easily be known; and what a man does not know, he cannot think about, and thus cannot will, therefore neither can he believe or love. It is therefore evident that a man by means of knowledges learns the way to heaven. That without the knowledges of good and truth from the Word, the Lord cannot be present with a man and lead him, is also known; for in the case of him who knows nothing concerning the Lord, concerning heaven, charity and faith, the spiritual mind, which is the higher mind, and is intended to see by the light of heaven, is void and has nothing from the Divine in it, and yet the Lord cannot dwell with a man except in that which is His own, that is, in those things which are from Him; hence it was said, that the Lord cannot dwell with man unless he be in the knowledges of truth and good from the Word, and thence in the life thereof.
From these considerations taken together it follows, that the natural man can by no means become spiritual without the knowledges of truth and good from the Word.
[4] The reason why by the angel of the church of the Smyrnaeans are meant those within the church who are willing to understand the Word, and do not as yet understand, and consequently are, as yet, but little in the knowledges of truth and good, which nevertheless they desire, is, that they are in the spiritual affection of truth, and such also live the life of charity; for they have spiritual affection as a result of this, because there can be nothing spiritual in man but from charity. They who are in that affection study the Word, and desire nothing more than that they may understand it, and this because there are innumerable things in it which they do not understand, because the Word in its bosom is spiritual, involving infinite arcana. While therefore a man lives in the world, and sees from the natural man, he can be but little established in the knowledges of truth and good, but only in the generals, in which, however, innumerable things may be implanted when be comes into the spiritual world, or heaven. [5] The man who is in the affection of truth from a spiritual origin, then knows much more than he knew before; for the general knowledges which he has are vessels, as it were, that can be filled with many things, and which actually are filled, when he comes into heaven. That this is the case is evident from this circumstance alone, that all the angels in heaven are from the human race, and yet their wisdom is such as can be described only by things inexpressible and incomprehensible, as is well known. (That the angels of heaven have no other origin than the human race, may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 311-317; and in the small work, The Last Judgment, n. 14-22.) The infilling with intelligence and wisdom above referred to, is meant by the words of the Lord in Luke:
“Good measure, pressed down and shaken together and running over, shall be given into your bosom” (vi. 38).
In Matthew:
“Whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have more abundance” (xiii. 12; xxv. 29).
And in Luke:
“The Lord said to the servant who, from the pound given to him, gained ten pounds, Because thou hast been faithful in little, thou shalt have authority over ten cities (xix. 16, 17).
By ten is there signified what is much and fall, and by cities intelligence and wisdom. (That ten signify much and full, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 1988, 3107, 4638; and that cities signify those things which belong to intelligence and wisdom, 2449, 2712, 2943, 3216, 3584, 4492, 4493, 5297.)
“These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his right hand, who walketh in the midst of the seven golden lampstands” (v. 1, of this chapter).
[2] In the preceding chapter the Son of man is thus described:
“I am the first and the last; I am he that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive unto the ages of the ages” (v. 17, 18).
These things are here premised in what is written to the angel of the church of the Smyrnaeans, in these words:
“These things saith the first and the last, who was dead and is alive” (v. 8).
In the preceding chapter, the Son of man is thus described:
“Out of his mouth went a sharp two-edged sword” (v. 16),
which is also premised in what is written to the angel of the Church in Pergamos, in these words:
“These things saith he who hath the sharp two-edged sword” (v. 12).
In the preceding chapter, the Son of man is described as having eyes like a flame of fire, and feet like to fine brass as if they burned in a furnace (v. 14, 15). These things are premised in what is written to the angel of the church of Thyatira, in these words:
“These things saith the Son of God, who hath his eyes like unto a flame of fire, and his feet like fine brass” (v. 18).
[3] Similar things are premised in what is written to the angels of the other three churches, of which we shall treat in the following chapter. From these considerations it is evident, that it is the Son of man who says the things which are written to the churches. And because by the Son of man is meant the Lord as to the Divine Human (as was shown above, n. 63), it follows that all the things written to the churches are from the Divine Human of the Lord; and hence it also follows, that the Divine Human is the All in all of the church, as it is the All in all of heaven. Here, also, by his being styled the First and the Last, is signified that the Lord from His Divine Human rules all things from primaries by means of ultimates. (That the Lord as to the Divine Human is the All in all of heaven, may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 7-12, and n. 78-86, and other places. And because the Lord is the All in all of heaven, He is also the All in all of the church, for the church is the kingdom of the Lord on the earth.) This I can assert, that no one within the church who does not acknowledge the Divine of the Lord in His Human, can enter into heaven. To acknowledge the Divine of the Lord in His Human, is to think of His Divine when His Human is thought of. The reason why He should thus be thought of, is, because the whole heaven is from His Divine Human (as may be seen explained in the work, Heaven and Hell, from beginning to end. See also above, n. 10, 49, 52, 82).
[2] It is therefore evident, that there can be no conjunction with the Father unless from the Lord, and in the Lord. This the Lord Himself teaches very clearly in the Evangelists. In John:
“No one hath seen God at any time; the only begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the Father, he hath brought him forth to view” (i. 18).
Again:
“Ye have neither heard the Father’s voice at any time, nor seen his shape” (v. 37).
In Matthew:
“Neither knoweth any man the Father save the Son and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him” (xi. 27).
In John:
I am the way, the truth and the life; no man cometh unto the Father but by me” (xiv. 6).
Again:
“If ye know me, ye know my Father also; he that seeth me seeth the Father”; (Philip) “believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? believe me, that I am in the Father, and the Father in me” (xiv. 7-11);
and that the Father and the Lord are one (x. 30, 38).
Again:
“I am the vine, ye are the branches; without me ye can do nothing” (xv. 5).
[3] It is therefore evident, that the Lord is rejected by those within the church who approach the Father directly, and pray to Him to have compassion for the sake of the Son; for these cannot but think of the Human of the Lord, as of the human of another man, thus they cannot think of His Divine in the Human, and still less of His Divine united with His Human as the soul is conjoined with the body, according to the doctrine universally received in the Christian world (see above, n. 10 and 26).
Who is there in the Christian world, that acknowledges the Divine of the Lord that desires by this acknowledgment to separate His Divine from His Human? Nevertheless, to think of the Human alone, and not at the same time of the Divine in the Human, is to regard them as separate, which is not to think of the Lord, or of both as one person, although the doctrine received in the Christian world is, that the Divine and Human of the Lord make not two persons but one person. [4] Those who constitute the church at this day do, indeed, think of the Divine of the Lord in His Human, when they speak from the doctrine of the church; but it is quite otherwise when they think and speak within themselves apart from doctrine. But let it be known, that a man is in one state when he thinks and speaks from doctrine, and another when he thinks and speaks apart from it. When a man thinks and speaks from doctrine, he thinks and speaks from the memory of his natural man; but when he thinks and speaks unfettered by doctrine, his thought and speech are then from his spirit. For to think and speak from the spirit, is to think and speak from the interiors of one’s mind, therefore, what he then speaks is his real faith. The state of a man also after death is such as were the thought and speech of his spirit within himself unfettered by doctrine, and not such as were his thought and speech from doctrine, if the latter has not become one with the former. [5] Man has two states as to faith and love, one while he is in doctrine, and another when he is unfettered by it, but the state of his faith and love apart from doctrine saves him, and not the state of his speech concerning faith and love derived from doctrine, unless the latter has become one with the former. Man does not know this, although to think and speak from doctrine concerning faith and love, is to speak from the natural man and its memory, is evident from this circumstance alone, that both the evil and the good can think and speak in this way when they are with others. And it is for this reason that evil equally with good prelates, or prelates who have no faith equally with those who have faith, can preach the gospel, to all appearance with a similar zeal and affection. The reason is, that, in such case, a man, as stated, thinks and speaks from his natural man and its memory; but to think from the spirit is not to think from the natural man and its memory, but from the spiritual man, and from the faith and affection of this man. From this alone it is evident, that there are two states pertaining to man, and that the former state just referred to does not save him, but the latter. For after death a man is a spirit, therefore such as he was in the world as to his spirit, such does he remain after his departure out of the world.
[6] Moreover, that there are two states pertaining to the man of the church, it has been granted me to know from much experience; for after death a man can be brought into either state, and also is actually brought into both; many, when they have been brought into the former state, have spoken like Christians, and from their speech were believed by others to be Christians, but as soon as they were brought back into the latter state, the state of their own spirit, they then spoke like diabolical spirits, and in complete opposition to what they had spoken before (see the work Heaven and hell, n. 491-498, and n. 499-511). [7] From these considerations it also is evident how it is to be understood that the Lord is repudiated at this day by those who are within the church, that is, that from doctrine indeed the Divine of the Lord must be acknowledged and believed equally as the Divine of the Father; for the doctrine of the church teaches, that, “as is the Father, so also is the Son, uncreate, infinite, eternal, omnipotent, God, Lord, neither of them greater or less, before or after the other” (see the creed of Athanasius). Notwithstanding this, however, they do not approach and worship the Lord as Divine, but they worship the Divine of the Father, as is the case when they pray to the Father that He may have compassion on them for the sake of the Son. When they use these words, they do not in the least think of the Divine of the Lord, but of His Human separate from the Divine, thus of His Human as similar to that of another man. They then think not of one God, but of two, or three. To think in this way of the Lord, is to repudiate Him; for not to think of His Divine in conjunction with His Human, which nevertheless are not two persons but one person, and make a one as soul and body, is by separation to exclude the Divine.
[8] I have occasionally talked with spirits who, whilst they lived in the world, were of the Popish religion, and I inquired whether they ever thought in the world concerning the Lord’s Divine? They said that they had thought on the subject as often as they were in doctrine with insight, and that then they acknowledged His Divine to be equal with that of the Father, but apart from doctrine, they thought of His Human alone, and not of His Divine. They were asked why they say that the power, which belonged to the Human of the Lord, was given Him by the Father, and not by Himself, since they acknowledged His Divine to be equal to that of the Father? They then turned away, without answering; but they were told that the reason was, that they arrogated to themselves all His Divine power; which they could not have done, unless they had separated the Divine from the Human. That the Lord is repudiated by them, every one may conclude from this circumstance, that they worship the Pope as the Lord, and that they no longer ascribe any power to the Lord. [9] I will here relate a great scandal uttered by the Pope who was called Benedict XIV. He declared openly that he believed, when he lived in the world, that the Lord had no power, because He had transferred it all to Peter, and thence to his successors; adding that he believed that the Romish saints have more power than the Lord, because they retain it from God the Father, but that the Lord abdicated it entirely, and conferred it on the Popes; but that still He must be worshipped, because without such worship the Pope would not be worshipped with sanctity. But this Pope, because he arrogated to himself what was Divine, even after death, was, after some days, cast, into hell.
[2] From these considerations it may be known what is meant by poverty in the spiritual sense. The reason why he who is spiritually poor, nevertheless is rich, is, that he is in the spiritual affection of truth; for intelligence and wisdom flow from the Lord into this affection. Every one’s affection receives and takes in things congenial to itself, as a sponge absorbs water: thus the spiritual affection of truth receives and takes in spiritual truths, which are the truths of the church derived from the Word. The reason why the spiritual affection of truth is from the Lord alone is, that the Lord is Divine truth in heaven and in the church, for it proceeds from Him; and because the Lord loves to lead every one to Himself, and to save him, and this can only be effected by the knowledges (cognitiones) of good and truth from the Word, therefore He loves to implant these in man, and to make them principles of his life; for in this and in no other way can he lead man to Himself and save him. It is therefore clear that all spiritual affection of truth is from the Lord, and that no one can be in that affection unless he acknowledges the Divine of the Lord in His Human; for by this acknowledgment there is conjunction, and according to conjunction there is reception. (On this subject more may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, where it treats of the wisdom of the angels of heaven, n. 265-275; and concerning the wise and the simple in heaven, n. 346-356, and in the same work, n. 13, 19, 25, 26, 133, 139, 140, 205, 297, 422, 523, 603, and in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 11-27; and above, n. 6, 59, 112, 115, 117.)
[3] Throughout the Word frequent mention is made of the poor and needy, and also of the hungry and thirsty. By the poor and needy are signified those who believe that they know nothing of themselves, and also those who do not know, because they have not the Word. By the hungry and thirsty are signified those who continually desire to possess truths, and to be perfected by them. Both the latter and the former are meant by the poor, the needy, the hungry, and thirsty, in the following passages:
“Blessed are the poor in spirit; for theirs is the kingdom of the heavens. Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness; for they shall be filled” (Matt. v. 3, 6).
“Blessed be ye poor; for yours is the kingdom of the heavens. Blessed are ye that hunger; for ye shall be filled” (Luke vi. 20, 21).
“To the poor the gospel shall be preached,” and “the poor hear the gospel” (Luke vii. 22; Matt. xi. 5).
“The master of the house said to his servant, Go out into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in the poor” (Luke xiv. 21).
“Then the first-born of the poor shall feed, and the needy shall lie down in safety” (Isa. xiv. 30).
“I was an hungered, and ye gave me to eat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me to drink” (Matt. xxv. 35).
“The poor and needy seek water, and there is none; their tongue faileth for thirst. I, Jehovah, will hear them. I will open rivers in high places, and fountains in the midst of the valleys” (Isa. xli. 17, 18).
From this last passage it is evident that by the poor and needy are meant those who desire the knowledges (cognitiones) of good and truth; for the water which they seek denotes truth. (That water denotes the truth of faith, may be seen above, n. 71.) Their desire is here described by their tongue failing for thirst; and the abundance which they should have, by rivers being opened in high places, and fountains in the midst of the valleys.
[4] Those who do not know that by the rich are signified those who have the Word, and who can therefore have the knowledges (cognitiones) of truth and good, and that by the poor are signified those who have not the Word and yet desire truths, cannot but suppose that by the rich man in Luke (xvi. 19, and following verses), who was clothed in crimson and fine linen, are meant the rich in the world, and that by the poor man who lay at his gate, and desired to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man’s table, are meant the poor in the world. But here, by the rich man is meant the Jewish nation, which possessed the Word, and could therefore be in the knowledges of truth and good; and by the poor man are meant the Gentiles, who had not the Word, and yet desired the knowledges of truth and good. The reason why the rich man is described as being clothed with crimson and fine linen, is, that crimson signifies genuine good (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 9467), and fine linen signifies genuine truth (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 5319, 9469, 9596, 9744), both from the Word. The reason why the poor man is described as being laid at the rich man’s gate, and desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from his table, is, that to be laid at the gate denotes to be cast out, and to be deprived of reading and understanding the Word; and to wish to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man’s table denotes to desire some truths therefrom, for food signifies the things of knowledge (scientia), intelligence and wisdom, and in general, good and truth (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 3114, 4459, 4792, 5147, 5293, 5340, 5342, 5410, 5426, 5576, 5582, 5588, 5655, 8562, 9003), and a table signifies that which receives such things (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 9527). Because the poor man had that desire, which is the same thing as being in the spiritual affection of truth, therefore it is said of him that he was carried by the angels into Abraham’s bosom, by which is signified that he was raised up into an angelic state of intelligence and wisdom; the bosom of Abraham denoting the Divine truth which is in heaven; for those who are therein are with the Lord. (That Abraham in the Word signifies the Lord, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 2010, 2833, 2836, 3245, 3251, 3305, 3439, 3703, 6098, 6185, 6276, 6804, 6847.) [5] What is here signified by the rich man, and by the poor man who hungered, is also signified by the rich and the hungry in Luke:
“He hath filled the hungry with good, and the rich he hath sent empty away” (i. 53).
(That by riches in the Word, are signified spiritual riches, which are the knowledges (cognitiones) of truth and good from the Word, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 1694, 4508, 10,227; and in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 365; and in the opposite sense, the knowledges of falsity and evil, which they confirm from the sense of the letter of the Word, Arcana Coelestia, n. 1694. That riches in the Word signify the knowledges of truth and good, and therefore intelligence and wisdom, is the result of correspondence; for with the angels in heaven all things appear shining, as it were from gold, silver, and precious stones; and this according as they are in the intelligence of truth and in the wisdom of good: with spirits also who are below the heavens, there are riches in appearance according to their reception of truth and good from the Lord.)
It is therefore evident how much those are mistaken who believe, according to the letter, that the Jews are to be brought back into the land of Canaan, and that they are elected and destined for heaven in preference to others; whereas few from that nation are saved, because none are saved but those who believe in the Lord; and he who believes in the Lord in the world, believes in Him after his departure out of the world; but that nation altogether casts Him out from its belief. [3] That by Judah is meant the Lord as to His kingdom and as to the Word, may be seen from the prophecy of Israel concerning his sons, which, when it is unfolded by the internal sense, shows what each tribe represented in the church. That the tribe of Judah represented the Lord’s kingdom, or the church where the Word is, is quite clear from what is said concerning Judah:
“Judah is a lion’s whelp; from the prey, my son, thou art gone up. The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a law-giver from between his feet, until Shiloh come, and unto him shall the gathering of the people be; who shall bind to the vine the foal of his ass, and to the noble vine the son of his she-ass; whilst he washeth his garment in wine, and his covering in the blood of grapes” (Gen. xlix. 9, 10, 11).
That the particulars mentioned signify the Lord’s kingdom, or the church, may be seen in Arcana Coelestia, where they are explained. [4] He who knows that by Judah, in the highest sense, is meant the Lord, and, in the internal sense, His kingdom and Word, and in the external sense doctrine from the Word, also, in an opposite sense, those who deny the Lord and adulterate the Word, may know what is signified by Judah in many other places of the Word; as in these following:
“Hear ye, O house of Jacob, called by the name of Israel, and they have gone forth from the waters of Judah” (Isa. xlviii. 1).
The house of Jacob, and Israel, is the church; to go forth from the waters of Judah signifies from doctrine out of the Word, for the church is thence. (That waters denote truths of doctrine from the Word, may be seen above, n. 71.)
“The sons of Judah and the sons of Jerusalem have ye sold unto the sons of the Grecians, that ye might remove them far from their borders. It shall come to pass in that day, that all the rivers of Judah shall flow with waters, and a fountain shall go forth out of the house of Jehovah, and Judah shall sit to eternity” (Joel iii. 6, 18, 20).
To sell the sons of Judah and the sons of Jerusalem to the sons of the Grecians, is to falsify the goods and truths of the church; in that day, denotes when that church is at its end and a new one established among the Gentiles; all the rivers of Judah shall flow with waters, signifies abundance of truths and goods from the Word, to those who are in the New Church; that these are from the Word is signified by the fountain going forth out of the house of Jehovah. It is therefore clear that by Judah who shall sit to eternity, is not meant Judah, or the Jewish nation, but all those who are in good by means of truths from the Word.
[5] Similar things are meant by Judah in the following passages:
“I will have mercy upon the house of Judah, and will save them. Then shall the sons of Judah and the sons of Israel be gathered together, and appoint themselves one head, and they shall come up out of the land; for great is the day of Jezreel” (Hosea i. 7, 11).
“Then many nations shall adhere to Jehovah in that day; they shall be to me for a people, for I will dwell in thee; then Jehovah shall make Judah a heritage to himself, his portion upon the land of holiness, and shall again choose Jerusalem” (Zech. ii. 11, 12).
“Jehovah Zebaoth shall visit his flock, the house of Judah, and shall make them [as] a horse of glory in the war: I will render the house of Judah powerful” (Zech. x. 3, 6).
“God will save Zion, and will build the cities of Judah; and they shall dwell there, and inherit it. The seed also of his servants shall inherit it: and they who love the name of Jehovah shall dwell therein” (Ps. lxix. 35, 36).
“And I will bring forth a seed out of Jacob, and out of Judah an inheritor of my mountains, that mine elect may, possess it” (Isa. lxv. 9);
besides in many other places. (That the Jewish nation is not meant in the Word in these and other places where they are called elect and heirs, may be further seen from what is adduced concerning that nation from Arcana Coelestia, in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 248.) From these considerations it is now evident what is signified by “The blasphemy of those who say they are Jews, and are not.”
That there was every kind of false doctrine among the Jewish nation, is evident from many things known concerning that nation; for instance, that they deny the Lord, that they expect a Messiah who shall establish an earthly kingdom, and exalt them above all the other nations of the world; that they place all worship in externals, and reject the internals of worship which belong to faith and love to the Lord; that they regard all things in the Word as referring to themselves, and falsify it by traditions of their own invention, as may be seen, Matt. xv. 6-9; Mark vii. 1-13. Moreover, what the character of that nation has been from the beginning, as to their interiors, is evident from the song of Moses (in Deut. xxxii.), and from many other places. (See also the citations from Arcana Coelestia, in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 248.)
121. (v. 10) Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer. That this signifies that they should not grieve on account of such persecution is evident from the signification of fear when said of those who are about to suffer persecutions, as being that they should not grieve in mind, for such fear is also grief; and from the signification of those things which thou shalt suffer from those who are in all kinds of falsity, as being that these are about to persecute. The persecution of those who are in the spiritual affection of truth, by those who are in falsities, is now treated of. This is particularly evident from those who are of such a character in the world of spirits (concerning which world see what is said in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 421-535); for there the quality of every one as to the interiors of his thought and intention is made evident, because every one there is in himself, because he is a spirit, and it is the spirit which thinks and intends. All spirits there are conjoined either with the hells or with the heavens. Those who are conjoined with the hells, as soon as they perceive any one who is in the spiritual affection of truth, begin to burn with hatred, and endeavour to destroy him; they cannot even endure the sight of him. When most of these perceive only slightly the delight of the spiritual affection of truth, which is the essential delight of heaven, they become insane, as it were, and nothing is then more delightful to them than to endeavour to extinguish it. It is evident from this, that all in the hells are in opposition, to the spiritual affection of truth, and all in the heavens are in that affection. It would be similar on earth among men, if they had the perception which spirits have; but because this is not the case, and hence they do not know those who are in spiritual affection, they remain quiet, and act amicably, according to the delights of the world.
This disposition, however, manifests itself in the churches, among those who study religious dogmas, and also among those who are in that spiritual affection, by this circumstance, that falsities break out in their thoughts, striving to extinguish their desire, and the delight thence derived. Such falsities are from hell; for everything that a man thinks is either from hell
or heaven (as was said above, n. 120).
[3] He who knows that by the Lord’s disciples are meant all those who are in truths from good from the Lord, and in an abstract sense, the truths themselves from good and that by their being cast into prison by the devil is meant the endeavour of those who are in falsities from evil to deprive them of truths, and, in the abstract, detention or imprisonment of truths by falsities, as said above, will be able to understand what is signified in each of these senses in the following passages:
“They shall lay their hands on you, and persecute you, delivering you up to synagogues and into prisons, for my name’s sake” (Luke xxi. 12).
(That for the Lord’s name’s sake signifies on account of the goods of love and the truths of faith, from Him, may be seen above, n. 102.)
“Then shall they deliver you up to affliction, and shall kill you, and ye shall be hated for my name’s sake” (Matt. xxiv. 9, 11).
“They will deliver you up to councils, to synagogues, and they will scourge you, for my sake” (Matt. x. 17, 18; Mark xiii. 9).
“Behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men and scribes; and some of them ye shall kill and crucify, and some of them ye shall scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from city to city” (Matt. xxiii. 34).
“There was a certain householder, which planted a vineyard, and let it out to husbandmen. And when the time of the fruits drew near, he sent his servants to the husbandmen, that they might receive the fruits of it. And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one, and killed another, and stoned another. Again, he sent other servants, and they did unto them likewise: last of all, he sent unto them his son. But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and let us seize on his inheritance. And they took him, and cast him out of the vineyard, and slew him” (Matt. xxi. 33-44).
“The wisdom of God said, I will send them prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall slay and persecute” (Luke xi. 49).
(That by prophets in the Word are meant those who teach truths, and, in an abstract sense, the doctrine of truth, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 2534, 7269; and that apostles have a similar signification, see above, n. 100.)
“Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake. Rejoice and be exceeding glad; for great is your reward in the heavens; for so persecuted they the prophets who were before you” (Matt. v. 11, 12).
“Blessed are ye when men shall hate you, and when they shall separate you from their company, and shall reproach you and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of man’s sake; for in the like manner did their fathers unto the prophets” (Luke vi. 22, 23).
[4] Similar to this is the signification of the words of the Lord to His disciples, in which He exhorts them to take up their cross and follow Him; as in the following passages:
“Jesus said unto his disciples, If any one will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me” (Matt. xvi. 24; Mark viii. 34);
to deny one’s-self, is to reject the evils which are from the proprium.
“Whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple” (Luke xiv. 27).
Jesus said to the young man who was rich:
“One thing thou lackest; go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and come, take up the cross and follow me” (Mark x. 21).
By this is meant, in the spiritual sense, that he should reject the falsities of Jewish doctrine, should receive the doctrine of truth from the Lord, and undergo assaults and temptations from falsities. They therefore are deceived who believe that those who desire to follow the Lord should sell their goods, and suffer the cross. Because the Lord is Divine truth itself, which (in John i. 1, 2, 3, 14) is called the Word, therefore by the Lord’s suffering Himself to be scourged and crucified is signified, that Divine truth which is in the Word was so treated by the Jews (that all things related concerning the passion of the Lord in the Evangelists, involve and signify that the Jews so treated Divine truth, may be seen above, n. 83); therefore the Lord says,
“Remember my word: If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you” (John xv. 20).
[5] That the Jews in particular are meant by the devil who should cast the disciples of the Lord into prison, and that, in general, all who call themselves Jews, and are not, but are a synagogue of Satan, are meant, according to what was adduced above, n. 119, 120, is evident from the words of the Lord in John,
“Ye do not understand my speech because ye cannot hear my word. Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him; when he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own; for he is a liar, and the father of it” (viii. 43, 44).
By their father being a murderer from the beginning, and by the truth not being in him, but a lie, is signified that, from the beginning, they had been opposed to truths, and in falsities from evil; for by a murderer is meant a destroyer of the truth of the church, and a father denotes those that were before. (Concerning the quality of the Jewish nation, what it was formerly, and also what it is at this day, see The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 248; that by the bound in prison are signified those who are in falsities from evil, see Arcana Coelestia, n. 4958, 5096: that to be bound in prison signifies to be held back and separated from truths, n. 5037, 5038, 5086, 5096; and also to be tempted, n. 5037, 5038.) [6] The reason why the Jews were of such a character was, that they were influenced by the love of self and of the world more than any other nation; and such persons, when they read the Word, apply everything to their own loves, and especially the Jews because they are so often named. The case is similar with others who are in those loves, for the love which rules turns the mind of him who reads to those things only which favour it. For love is like a fire, which gives light to such things, whilst all other things are either passed by as if unseen, or they are considered from the point of view of a sinister explanation, and are thus falsified. Both the latter and the former infest those who are in the spiritual affection of truth, and are what is meant by the devil, who casts into prison those who belong to the Lord’s church; for from these all falsities from the spiritual world flow into those who desire truths, and hold them as if they were bound in prison. The same are also meant by those concerning whom the Lord says,
“I was in prison, and ye visited me not” (Matt. xxv. 43).
Man has two minds, one exterior, and the other interior the exterior mind is called the natural mind, but the interior is called the spiritual mind; the former is opened by means of the knowledges (cognitiones) of things in the world, but the latter by the knowledges (cognitiones) of things which are in heaven; these the Word teaches, and the church from the Word; by means of these man becomes spiritual, when he knows them and lives according to them. [2] This is meant by the words of the Lord in John:
“Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God” (iii. 5):
by water, are signified the truths of faith, and by spirit, a life according to them (as may be seen above, n. 71; and in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 202-209). Very many people believe at this day, that mankind will go to heaven solely by sacred worship performed in temples, and by adorations and prayers; but such of them as are unconcerned about the knowledges (cognitiones) of truth and good from the Word, and who neglect to furnish not only the memory, but also the life, with these, remain natural as before, nor do they become spiritual, because their sacred worship, adorations and prayers, do not proceed from a spiritual origin; for their spiritual mind is not opened by the knowledges of spiritual things and by a life according to them, but is empty; and worship proceeding from what is void is only a natural gesture, within which there is nothing spiritual. If such persons are insincere and unjust as to moral and civil life, then their sacred worship, adorations and prayers are inwardly of such a nature as to repel heaven, instead of which they believe that they receive heaven by this means; for such worship is like a vessel containing putrid or filthy matters, which filter through; it is also like a splendid garment that clothes a body covered with ulcers: I have seen many thousands of such cast into hell. But it is otherwise with the holy worship, the adorations and prayers of those who are in the knowledges of truth and good, and whose life is in accordance with them; with such, those things are pleasing to the Lord, for they are the effects of their spirit in the body, or the effects of their faith and love, and thus are not only natural gestures, but spiritual acts.
From these considerations it is evident that the knowledges of truth and good from the Word, and a life in agreement with them, alone make man spiritual: and that he who is thus made spiritual can be gifted with angelic wisdom from the Lord, together with eternal happiness; nor do the angels derive happiness from any other source than wisdom. [3] The reason why a crown signifies wisdom is, that all those things that clothe man, and distinguish him, derive their signification from that part of him which they clothe or adorn (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 9827), and a crown signifies wisdom, because it is worn on the head, by which in the Word wisdom is signified, for there wisdom resides. Accordingly it is written in Ezekiel:
“I have adorned thee with ornament, and I have placed bracelets upon thy hands; and a chain upon thy neck. Moreover, I have put a jewel upon thy nose, and earrings upon thine ears, and a crown of ornament upon thy head” (xvi. 11, 12).
Jerusalem is here treated of, by which is signified the church, as established by the Lord, and its quality; by the particular adornments here mentioned are meant, in the spiritual sense, such things as belong to the church; these derive their respective significations from the part to which they are applied; by a crown is here meant wisdom. (But what is meant specifically by ornament, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 10,536, 10,540; what by bracelets, n. 3103, 3105; what by a chain, n. 5320; what by a jewel, n. 4551; and what by earrings, n. 4551, 10,402.) Similarly the wisdom that is from the knowledges of truth and good from the Word and from a life according to them, is signified by a crown in many other passages in the Word, as in Isaiah xxviii. 5; Jer. xiii. 18; Lam. v. 15, 16; Ezek. xxi. 25, 26; xxiii. 42; Zech. vi. 11-13; Ps. lxxxix. 38, 39; cxxxii. 17, 18; Job. xix. 9; Apoc. iii. 11; iv. 4. The custom of crowning kings comes down from ancient times, when men were acquainted with representatives and significatives, for they knew that kings represented the Lord as to Divine truth, and that a crown was used to signify wisdom. (That kings represented the Lord as to Divine truth, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 1672, 2015, 2069, 3009, 4581, 4966, 5068, 6148.) That those who are in truths are called kings and kings’ sons (see above, n. 31). And because those who are in the knowledges of truth are called kings in the Word, and kings have crowns, therefore in this place, where they are treated of, it is said that they should receive a crown of life.
128. He that overcometh shall not be hurt of the second death. That this signifies that he who continues in the genuine affection of truth to the end of his life in the world shall come into the new heaven, is evident from the signification of overcoming, when said of those who desire the knowledges of truth and good from the Word, as being to continue in the genuine affection of truth, even to the end of life in the world. It is said “he that overcometh” because these are they who undergo spiritual temptation, which is from evils and falsities, and fight against them; and to resist evils and falsities and to tame and subdue them as enemies, is to overcome. But no one overcomes, unless be continues in the spiritual affection of truth, even to the end of his life in the world. The work is then finished, for a man remains to eternity such as he then is, that is, such as his life has been up to that time: death is its completion. But no one can overcome except the Lord alone; the man who believes that he overcomes of himself, and not the Lord with him, does not overcome, but falls; for it is spiritual faith which overcomes, and nothing of spiritual faith is from man, but it is entirely from the Lord. (What spiritual faith is may be seen in the small work, The Last Judgment, n. 33-39; and in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 108-120; and what spiritual temptation is, n. 187-201 in the same.) That “shall not be hurt of the second death,” denotes to come into the New Heaven, cannot be understood unless it be known what is meant by the former heaven, and what by the New Heaven, which are treated of in chap. xxi. of the Apocalypse. (What is meant by the former heaven is shown in the small work, The Last Judgment, n. 65-72; and what by the New Heaven, in The New Jerusalem and its Doctrine, n. 1-7.) But what is meant by the first death and by the second death, as also by the first and second resurrection, is shown in the explanation of chaps. xx. and xxi., where it is said:
“The rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection. Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection; on such the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ” (xx. 5, 6).
“Their part shall be in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone, which is the second death” (xxi. 8).
It is therefore evident that the second death is damnation: to be hurt of it, is to be damned, and, on the contrary, not to be hurt of it is to be saved. And because all those who are saved come into the New Heaven, therefore to come into the new heaven is what is signified by not being hurt of the second death. (Concerning which heaven and those of whom it consists, see the small work, The New Jerusalem and its Doctrine, n. 2-6.)
“And to the angel of the church in Pergamos write,” signifies for remembrance to those within the church who are in temptations. “These things saith he that hath the sharp two-edged sword,” signifies the Lord, who alone fights in temptations.
“I know thy works,” signifies love and faith; “where thou dwellest,” signifies among whom he now lives; “where Satan’s throne is,” signifies where every kind of falsity reigns; “and thou boldest fast my name,” signifies the acknowledgment of the Divine in the Human; “and hast not denied my faith,” signifies constancy in truths; “even in the days wherein Antipas was my faithful martyr, who was slain among you,” signifies, in that time and state when all were held in hatred who professed the Divine Human of the Lord; “where Satan dwelleth,” signifies, by those who are in the doctrine of all falsities.
“But I have a few things against thee,” signifies that they should take heed; “because thou hast there them that hold the doctrine of Balaam, who taught Balak to cast a stumblingblock before the sons of Israel,” signifies those whose understanding is enlightened and who teach truths, but still love to destroy by guile those who belong to the church; “to eat things sacrificed unto idols, and to commit fornication,” signifies in order that they may acquire evils, and the falsities therefrom.
“So hast thou also them that hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitanes, which thing I hate,” signifies those who separate good from truth, or charity from faith, which is against Divine order.
“Repent,” signifies dissociation from them: “or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will fight against them with the sword of my mouth,” signifies, if not, when visitation comes, they will be dispersed.
“He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches,” signifies, that he who understands should hearken to what Divine truth proceeding from the Lord teaches and says to those who belong to His church: “To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the hidden manna,” signifies, to him who conquers in temptations, the delight of heavenly love from the Divine Human of the Lord: “and I will give him a white stone,” signifies wisdom and intelligence; “and in the stone a new name written, which no man knoweth saving he that receiveth,” signifies the state of the interior life, which is unknown to all except those who are in it.
By Divine truth is meant also Divine good, because they proceed unitedly from the Lord (as may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 13, 140). [3] Now because Divine truth proceeding from the Lord constitutes an angel, therefore, in the highest sense, in the Word, by angel is meant the Lord Himself, as in Isaiah:
“The angel of the faces of Jehovah liberated them; on account of his love, and his indulgence, he redeemed them; and he bore, and carried them all the days of eternity” (Isa. lxiii. 9).
And in Moses:
“The angel who hath redeemed me from all evil, bless them (Gen. xlviii. 16).
In the same:
“Behold, I send an angel before thee to keep thee in the way; beware of his faces, and obey his voice, for my name is in the midst of him” (Exod. xxiii. 20-23).
[4] Because the Lord as to Divine truth is called an angel, therefore also Divine truths are meant, in the spiritual sense, by angels, as in the following passages:
“The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that offend. In the consummation of the age the angels shall go forth, and sever the wicked from among the just” (Matt. xiii. 41, 49).
“And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and shall gather together the elect from the four winds” (Matt. xxiv. 31).
“When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory” (Matt. xxv. 31).
Jesus said, “Hereafter ye shall see heaven open, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man” (John i. 51).
In these passages, in the spiritual sense, by angels are meant Divine truths, and not angels; as in the foregoing passages, where it is said that, in the consummation of the age, the angels shall gather out all things that offend, shall sever the wicked from the just, that they shall gather together the elect with a great sound of a trumpet from the four winds, and that the Son of man with His angels shall sit upon a throne of glory. It is not meant that the angels will do these things, together with the Lord, but the Lord alone by His Divine truths; for an angel has no power of himself, but all power is from the Lord by means of His Divine truth (see the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 230-233). Similarly by the angels of God seen ascending and descending upon the Son of man is meant, that Divine truths were in Him and from Him.
[5] By angels also in other places are meant Divine truths proceeding from the Lord, consequently the Lord as to Divine truths, as where it is said, that
to the seven angels were given seven trumpets, and that the angels sounded the trumpets (Apoc. viii. 2, 6-8, 10, 12, 13; ix. 1, 13, 14).
It is said, that to the angels were given trumpets, and that they sounded them, because trumpets and the sound of them signify Divine truth to be revealed (see above, n. 55). Similar things are also meant
by the angels fighting against the dragon (Apoc. xii. 7, 9);
by the angel flying in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting Gospel (Apoc. xiv. 6);
by the seven angels pouring out the seven vials (Apoc. xvi. 1-4, 8, 10, 12);
by the twelve angels at the twelve gates of the New Jerusalem (Apoc. xxi. 12).
[6] That this is the case will also be seen in what follows. That by angels are meant Divine truths from the Lord, is quite clear in David:
Jehovah “maketh his angels winds, and his ministers a flaming fire” (Ps. civ. 4).
By these words are signified Divine truth and Divine good; for the wind of Jehovah in the Word signifies Divine truth, and His fire Divine good. (As is evident from what is shown in Arcana Coelestia, as, that the wind of the nostrils of Jehovah denotes Divine truth, n. 8286; that the four winds denote all things of truth and good, n. 3708, 9642, 9668; that hence to breathe in the Word signifies the state of the life of faith, n. 9280; from which it is evident what is signified by Jehovah breathing into the nostrils of Adam (Gen. ii. 7); by the Lord breathing upon His disciples (John xx. 22): and by these words of the Lord, “The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the voice thereof, and knowest not whence it cometh” (John iii. 8); concerning which see n. 96, 97, 9229, 9281; and, moreover, n. 1119, 3886, 3887, 3889, 3892, 3893. That flaming fire denotes Divine love, and thence Divine good see in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 133-140, 566, 567, 568; and 7 above, n. 68.) [7] That an angel signifies Divine truth proceeding from the Lord, is quite clear from these words in the Apocalypse:
“He measured the wall” of the New Jerusalem “an hundred and forty-four cubits, the measure of a man, that is, of an angel” (xxi. 17).
That the wall of the New Jerusalem is not the measure of an angel anyone may see; but that the term signifies all truths for defence, which are there meant by angel, is evident from the signification of the wall of Jerusalem, and of the signification of the number one hundred and forty-four. (That a wall signifies all truths for defence, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia n. 6419; that the number one hundred and forty-four signifies all things of truth in the aggregate, n. 7973; that measure signifies the quality of a thing as to truth and good, n. 3104, 9603, 10,262. These things may also be seen explained as to the internal sense in the small work, The New Jerusalem and its Doctrine, n. 1.) [8] Because by angels in the Word are meant Divine truths, therefore men through whom Divine truths are made known are sometimes called angels, as in Malachi:
“The priest’s lips should keep knowledge, and they should seek the law at his mouth, because he is the angel of Jehovah” (ii. 7).
He is said to be the angel of Jehovah, because he teaches Divine truth; not that he is the angel of Jehovah, but the Divine truth which he teaches is. It is also known in the church that no one has Divine truth from himself. Lips, in the above passage, also signify the doctrine of truth, and law the Divine truth itself. (That lips signify the doctrine of truth may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 1286, 1288, and that the law is the Divine truth itself, n. 3382, 7463.) This also is why John the Baptist is called an angel:
Jesus said, “This is he of whom it is written, Behold, I send my angel before thy face, who shall prepare thy way before thee” (Luke vii. 27).
[9] The reason why John is called an angel is, because by him, in the spiritual sense, is signified the Word, which is Divine truth, just as by Elias. (See Arcana Coelestia, n. 7643, 9372; and that what is signified, the same is meant, by a person in the Word, see n. 665, 1097, 1361, 3147, 3670, 3881, 4208, 4281, 4288, 4292, 4307, 4500, 6304, 7048, 7439, 8588, 8788, 8806, 9229.) [10] It is said, that by angels in the Word, in the spiritual sense, are meant Divine truths proceeding from the Lord, because these constitute angels, and when angels utter them, they do not speak from themselves but from the Lord. That this is the case, the angels not only know but also perceive. A man who believes that nothing of faith is from himself, but from God, also knows this, but he does not perceive it. That nothing of faith is from man, but all from God, is the same thing as if it were said, that nothing of truth which has life is from man, but from God; for truth has relation to faith, and faith to truth.
Jesus said, that he was not come to send peace upon earth, but a sword (x. 34);
where, by sword is meant the combat of temptation; the reason it is so said, was, that men at that time were immersed in falsities, and the Lord revealed interior truths; and falsities cannot be cast forth except by combats from those truths. [3] In Luke:
Jesus said to the disciples “Now he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise a scrip; and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment and buy one” (xxii. 35-38).
By a purse and scrip are signified spiritual knowledges (cognitiones), thus truths; by garments are signified things proper to themselves; and by a sword is signified combat. [4] Again in Jeremiah:
“O sword, against the Chaldeans, and against the inhabitants of Babylon, and against her princes, and against her wise men. O sword, against liars that they may become foolish; O sword, against her mighty men that they may be dismayed; O sword, against her horses and against her chariots; O sword, against her treasures that they may be spoiled; a drought upon her waters, that they may be dried up” (l. 35-38).
By sword is here signified the dispersion and vastation of truth by each of those against whom it is denounced, as by the Chaldeans, the inhabitants of Babylon, the princes and wise men thereof, liars, mighty men, horses, chariots and treasures, are signified the persons or things that will be vastated; as by horses are signified intellectual things; by chariots, doctrinals; and by treasures, knowledges (cognitiones); hence it is said a drought is upon her waters, and they shall be dried up; for waters signify the truths of the church, and a drought by which they are dried up, signifies vastation. (That drought and drying up denote where there is no truth, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 8185; that waters denote the truths of the church, may be seen above, n. 71; that treasure denotes knowledges, n. 1694, 4508, 10,227; that horses denote intellectual things and chariots doctrinals, may be seen in the small work, The White Horse, n. 2-5.) [5] In Isaiah:
“Jehovah shall contend, and by his sword with all flesh, and the slain of Jehovah shall be multiplied” (lxvi. 16).
In Jeremiah:
“Upon all the hills in the desert the spoilers have come, because the sword of Jehovah devoureth from the end of the earth even to the end of the earth” (xii. 12).
In Ezekiel:
“Prophesy, and say, a sword well sharpened, and also well polished; it is sharpened to slay a slaughter, it is polished to glitter; the sword shall be repeated the third time; the sword of the slain, the sword of great slaughter penetrating into the secret chambers, that the heart may faint, and offences may be multiplied against all their gates will I set the point of the sword ah! it has become lightning” (xxi. 9, 10, 14, 15, 28).
In Isaiah:
“Bring waters to meet him that is thirsty, with bread prevent him that wandereth; for before the sword shall they wander, before the drawn sword, and before the bended bow, and for the grievousness of war” (xxi. 14, 15).
In Ezekiel:
“They shall quake with fear when I shall brandish my sword before their faces, that they may tremble every moment, a man for his own soul; by the swords of the mighty casting down the multitude of them” (xxxii. 10-12).
In David:
“The saints will be joyful in glory; they will sing aloud upon their beds. Let the high praises of God be in their mouth, and a two-edged sword in their hand” (Ps. cxlix. 5, 6).
In the same:
“Gird thy sword upon thy thigh, O mighty. In thy honour ascend thy chariot, ride on the Word of truth; thy right hand shall teach thee wonderful things. Thine arrows are sharp” (Ps. xlv. 3-5).
And in the Apocalypse:
“And there was given to him sitting on the red horse a great sword ” (vi. 4).
And in another place:
“And out of the mouth of him sitting upon the white horse goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the nations. And the remnant were slain with the sword of him that sat upon the horse” (xix. 15, 21).
By sword in the above passages is signified truth combating and destroying; this destruction is especially evident in the spiritual world, where those who are in falsities cannot sustain the truth. They are in a state of anguish, as if struggling with death when they come into the sphere of light, that is, where Divine truth is, and also they are thus deprived of truths, and vastated.
[6] As most expressions In the Word have also an opposite sense, so also has sword, and in that sense it signifies falsity combating against truth and destroying it. The vastations of the church, which take place when there are no longer any truths, but only falsities, are described in the Word by a sword, as in the following passages:
“They shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive among all nations; at length Jerusalem shall be trodden down of” all “nations, until the times of the nations shall be fulfilled” (Luke xxi. 24).
The consummation of the age, here treated of, is the last time of the church, when falsities shall prevail. To fall by the edge of the sword, denotes that truths would be destroyed by falsity; nations denote evils; by Jerusalem is signified the church. [7] In Isaiah:
“I will make a man more rare than fine gold. Every one that is found shall be thrust through; and every one that is gathered together shall fall by the sword” (xiii. 12, 15).
By the man who is rare, is denoted those who are in truths; to be thrust through and to fall by the sword, denotes to be consumed by falsities. [8] In the same:
“In that day they shall cast away every man the idols of his silver, and the idols of his gold, which your own hands have made unto you. Then shall Asshur fall by the sword, not of a man (vir) and the sword, not of a man (homo), shall devour him but he who fleeth before the sword, his young men shall be for tribute” (xxxi. 7, 8).
The idols which their hands have made denote falsities from their own intelligence; by Asshur is denoted the Rational by which this is effected. To fall by the sword, not of a man (vir), and not of a man (homo), denotes not to be destroyed by any combat of truth against falsity. By he who fleeth before the sword, his young men shall be for tribute, is denoted, that the truth which is not destroyed shall be made subservient to falsities. That this is the meaning of those words is not evident in the sense of the letter; it is therefore evident how far removed is the spiritual sense from the sense of the letter. [9] In Jeremiah:
“I have smitten your sons in vain; and they received not correction; your own sword hath devoured your prophets” (ii. 30).
In the same:
“Behold, the prophets say unto them, Ye shall not see the sword, neither shall ye have famine. By sword and famine shall those prophets be consumed. If I go forth into the field, then behold the slain with the sword; and if I enter into the city, then behold the sicknesses of famine” (xiv. 13-18).
Both these passages treat of the vastation of the church as to truth: by prophets are meant those who teach truths, and by the sword which consumes them, falsity combating and destroying. By field is signified the church; by city doctrine; the slain with the sword in the field, denote those in the church with whom truths are destroyed; by the sicknesses of famine in the city is signified a defect of all truth in doctrine.
[10] In the same:
“They have denied Jehovah, and said, It is not he; neither shall evil come upon us: neither shall we see sword and famine” (v. 12).
In the same:
“The young men shall die by the sword; their sons and their daughters shall die by famine” (xi. 22).
By young men are signified those who are in truths, and, in the abstract, truths themselves; to die by the sword is to be destroyed by falsities; sons and daughters signify the knowledges of truth and good; by famine is meant a defect of them. [11] In Lamentations:
“We get our bread with the peril of our souls, because of the sword of the wilderness” (v. 9).
By wilderness is meant where there is no good because no truth; by the sword thereof, the destruction of truth; bread denotes good, which is obtained with the peril of the soul because all good is implanted in man by truth. [12] In Ezekiel:
“The sword without, and the pestilence and famine within; he that is in the field shall die by the sword, and he that is in the city, famine and pestilence shall devour him” (vii. 15).
By sword is here meant the destruction of truth; by pestilence, consequent extinction; and famine signifies a complete defect. The signification is similar in other places; as in Jeremiah (xxi. 7; xxix. 17, 18; xxxiv. 17). [13] In Zechariah:
“Woe to the shepherd of nought deserting the flock, a sword upon his arm, and upon his right eye; his arm in drying up shall dry up, and his right eye in darkening shall be darkened” (xi. 17).
A sword upon the arm denotes the destruction of the Voluntary as to good; by a sword upon the right eye is signified the destruction of the Intellectual as to truth; that all good and all truth would perish, is signified by its being said, that the arm in drying up shall dry up, and the right eye in darkening shall be darkened. [14] In Isaiah:
“Thus shall ye say unto your master, Be not afraid of the words that thou hast heard, wherewith the servants of the king of Asshur have blasphemed Jehovah. Behold, I will cause him to fall by the sword in his own land. And Sennacherib the king of Asshur returned; and it came to pass, when he bowed himself in the house of Nisroch his god, his two sons smote him with the sword” (xxxvii. 6, 7, 37, 38).
Because it is the Rational that acknowledges and that denies the Divine, and when it denies it seizes eagerly on every falsity instead of truth, and thus perishes, therefore this representative came to pass, that is, that the king of Asshur, because he blasphemed Jehovah, was smitten with the sword by his sons, in the house of Nisroch his god. Asshur signifies the Rational in both senses (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 119, 1186); the sons of that king signify falsities, and the sword signifies destruction by them. So also, in Moses, it was commanded that the city which worshipped other gods should be smitten with the sword, and burned with fire (Deut. xiii. 12, 13, 15, 16). [15] This statute was made, because at that time all things were representative; to worship other gods is to worship from falsities; to be smitten with the sword is to perish by falsity; and to be burned with fire is to perish by the evil of falsity. [16] In the same:
“Whosoever toucheth one that is slain with the sword in the field shall be unclean” (Numb. xix. 16, 18, 19).
The slain in the field with the sword, represented those within the church who destroyed the truths which they had; by field is meant the church. [17] That sword signifies falsities destroying truth is clear in David:
“The sons of men are inflamed; their teeth are as spears and darts, and their tongue a sharp sword” (Ps. lvii. 4).
“Behold, they belch out with their mouth, swords are in their lips” (Ps. lix. 7).
Working iniquity “they whet their tongue like a sword; they make ready their bow with bitter words” (Ps. lxiv. 3).
From these considerations it is clear what is signified by the words of the Lord to Peter:
“All they that take the sword shall perish by the sword” (Matt. xxvi. 51, 52);
that is, those who believe falsities will perish by them.
[18] From these things it is now clear what is signified in the Word by sword in both senses. The reason why such things are signified by it, is also from appearances in the spiritual world. When spiritual combats take place there, which are combats of truth against falsity, and of falsity against truth, various weapons of war are seen there, as swords, spears, shields, and similar things; not that these combats are carried on by such things, for they are appearances only, representative of spiritual combats. When falsities fight keenly against truths, sometimes the glitter or sheen of a sword waving itself on both sides, and striking with great terror, is seen, by which those are dispersed who fight from falsities. [19] From this it is clear what is meant by these words in Ezekiel:
“They shall be horribly afraid when I shall brandish my sword before their faces, that they may tremble at every moment for their own soul” (xxxii. 10, 11, 12).
In the same:
“Prophesy, and say, a sword has been sharpened, and also well polished, that it may shine, that the heart may faint, ah! it has become lightning” (xxi. 9, 10, 15).
The reason why a sword causes such great terror is that iron, of which it is made, signifies truth in ultimates, and glitter and sheen are from the light of heaven, and its shining upon it; the light of heaven is Divine truth proceeding from the Lord; Divine truth, thus falling into those who are filled with falsity, strikes terror. [20] It is therefore clear what is signified when Adam was cast out
“By cherubim being placed at the east of Eden, and the flame of a sword turning every way, and brandishing itself to guard the way to the tree of life (Gen. iii. 24).
By the tree of life is signified celestial love, which is love to the Lord; by cherubim a guard; by the flame of a sword turning itself every way, the terrible driving away and rejection of all who are in falsities; the east of Eden denotes where the presence of the Lord is in that celestial love. By those words therefore is signified that all approach to the acknowledgment of the Lord alone is closed to those who do not live a life of love. That by sword is signified falsity is quite clear in Ezekiel, where is thus said of the prince of Tyre:
“They shall unsheath swords upon the beauty of thy wisdom ” (xxviii. 7).
By the prince of Tyre is here signified intelligence derived from the knowledges (cognitiones) of truth; and because this is extinguished by falsities it is therefore said that they should unsheathe their swords upon wisdom, which could not have been said unless by swords were meant falsities.
[2] The reason why “Antipas, my faithful martyr,” signifies those who are hated because of their acknowledgment of the Divine Human of the Lord is that at that time one Antipas was on this account slain, therefore by him are meant all those who are hated on that account: just as by Lazarus, who lay at the rich man’s gate, and desired to be fed with the crumbs which fell from his table, are meant all those whom the Lord loves because they desire truths from spiritual affection (as may be seen above, n. 118). That the Lord loved a certain person called Lazarus, whom also He raised from the dead is evident in John (chap xi. 3, 5, 36), and that he sat with the Lord at table (chap. xii.), therefore, he who desired to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man’s table, by which is signified a desire for truths from spiritual affection, was called by the Lord Lazarus. As he was named Lazarus on that account, so Antipas is here mentioned because he became a martyr for the name of the Lord, that is, because of the acknowledgment of His Divine Human. [3] That such are hated by all those who do not think of the Divine of the Lord at the same time as they do of His Human, cannot be known from their conduct while they are in the world, but they make it clear in the other life, where they burn with so much hatred against those who approach the Lord alone as cannot be described in words; there is nothing which they more eagerly desire than to murder them. The reason is that all who are in the hells are against the Lord, and all who are in the heavens are in favour of the Lord; and those who belong to the church, and do not acknowledge the Divine of the Lord in His Human, act as one with the hells, hence they entertain such great hatred. It has been often told them that they do evil, because they know from the Word,
that the Lord hath all power in the heavens and on earth (Matt. xxviii. 18);
thus that He is the God of heaven and earth: also
that He is the way, the truth, and the life, and that no one cometh to the Father but by Him (John xiv. 6);
as also that
he who seeth the Lord seeth the Father, because He is in the Father and the Father in Him (John xiv. 7-11);
and
that no one hath seen the Father’s shape, nor heard His voice, but the Lord alone, who is in His bosom, and is one with Him (John i. 18; v. 37);
besides many other places. When they hear these truths they turn themselves away, for they cannot deny them, but are offended, and even breathe out murder against all those who acknowledge them, because hatred is rooted in them (as may be seen above, n. 114). That such persons would hate all those who thus acknowledge the Lord, was foretold by the Lord Himself in several passages, as in Matthew:
In the consummation of the age, “they shall deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name’s sake” (xxiv. 9, 10).
And in John:
Jesus said, “If the world hate you, know ye that it hated me before it hated you. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you. All these things will they do unto you for my name’s sake” (xv. 18-25).
(See moreover the passages adduced above from the Word, n. 122.) These things are said, that it may be known that by “Antipas, my faithful martyr, who was slain among you,” is meant those who are hated because they acknowledge the Divine Human of the Lord.
That Balaam was a soothsayer is evident from these words in Moses:
“The elders of Moab and the elders of Midian departed with the rewards of divination in their hand, and they came unto Balaam” (Numb. xxii. 7).
“When Balaam saw that it was good in the eyes of Jehovah to bless Israel, he went not as at other times to seek for divinations” (Numb. xxiv. 1).
And in Joshua:
“Balaam the son of Beor, the soothsayer, did the sons of Israel slay with the sword upon their slain” (xiii. 22).
That he was called by Balak, king of Moab, to curse the people of Israel, may be seen, Numb. xxii. 5, 6, 16, 17; Deut. xxiii. 3, 4; but that Jehovah prevented this, and caused him to speak prophetically, Numb. xxii. 9, 10, 12, 20; xxiii. 5, 16. The prophecies which he uttered may be seen Numb. xxiii. 7-10, 18-24; xxiv. 5-9, 15-19, 20-24; all of which things are truths, because it is said, that:
“Jehovah put a word into his mouth” (Numb. xxiii. 5, 12, 16).
That afterwards he consulted with Balak how he might destroy the people of Israel by guile, by withdrawing them from the worship of Jehovah to the worship of Baal-peor, is clear from these words in Moses:
“In Shittim the people began to commit whoredom with the daughters of Moab. And they called the people unto the sacrifices of their gods; and the people did eat and bowed down to their gods. And especially did he join himself unto Baal-peor. Therefore twenty and four thousand were slain of Israel” (Numb. xxv. 1-3, 9).
They slew Balaam amongst the Midianites: and the sons of Israel led captive all the women of the Midianites, which thing was “agreeable to the counsel of Balaam to deliver them to iniquity against Jehovah, in the matter of Peor” (Numb. xxxi. 8, 16).
That by Balaam are meant those whose understanding is enlightened and who teach truths follows from what is said in the above passages; for he spoke truth prophetically concerning Israel, and also concerning the Lord; that he spoke also concerning the Lord may be seen in his prophecy (Numb. xxiv. 17). To speak prophetically concerning Israel, is not to speak concerning the people of Israel, but concerning the Lord’s church, which is signified by Israel. The enlightenment of his understanding he himself also describes in these words:
“The saying of Balaam, the son of Beor, of the man whose eyes are opened, who heareth the words of God, falls prostrate, and has his eyes uncovered” (Numb. xxiv, 3, 4, 15, 16).
To have the eyes opened, or to have them uncovered, is to have the understanding enlightened; for eyes in the Word signify the understanding (as may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 2701, 4410-4421, 4523-4534, 9051, 10,569). [3] That by Balaam are also meant those who love to destroy by guile those who belong to the church is also evident from what has been shown above; and moreover, that when he rode upon the ass, he continually meditated the use of divinations, to destroy the sons of Israel. When he could not accomplish this by curses, he consulted with Balak to destroy them by calling them to the sacrifices of his gods, and to commit whoredom with the daughters of Moab; by the sons of Israel whom he wished to destroy, is signified the church, because the church was instituted amongst them (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 6426, 8805, 9340).
[4] The arcanum concerning the ass upon which Balaam rode, which turned three times out of the way on seeing an angel with a sword drawn, and the fact of its speaking to Balaam, shall be here briefly explained. Balaam, when he rode upon the ass, continually meditated divinations against the sons of Israel; the gain with which he should be honoured was in his mind, as is clear from these words concerning him,
“He went not as at other times to seek for divinations” (Numb. xxiv. 1).
He was also a soothsayer in heart, therefore he thought of nothing else, when he thought in himself. By the ass upon which he rode is signified, in the spiritual sense of the Word, an enlightened Intellectual; therefore to ride upon an ass or mule was amongst the distinctions of a chief judge and of king (as may be seen above, n. 31; and in Arcana Coelestia, n. 2781, 5741, 9212). The angel with the sword drawn signifies Divine truth enlightening and fighting against falsity (as may be seen above, n. 131); hence, the ass turning three times out of the way signifies that the enlightened understanding did not agree with the thought of the soothsayer, which also is meant by what the angel said to Balaam:
“Behold, I went out to withstand thee, because thy way is evil before me” (Numb. xxii. 32).
By way, in the spiritual sense of the Word, is signified that which a man thinks from intention (as may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 479, 534, 590, and in the small work, The Last Judgment, n. 48). That he was withheld from the thought and intention of using divinations by the fear of death, is clear from what the angel said to him:
“Unless the ass had turned from me, surely now also I had slain thee” (Numb. xxii. 33).
[5] It sounded in the ears of Balaam as if the ass spoke to him, although she did not speak, but the speech was heard as if proceeding from her. That this is the case, has often been shown me by actual experience. It has been granted me to hear horses, as it were, speaking, although the speech was not from them, but as it were from them. This was actually the case with Balaam, to the intent that this history might be described in the Word for the sake of the internal sense in detail. In the internal sense is described how the Lord defends those who are in truths and goods, lest they should be hurt by those who speak as from enlightenment, and yet have the disposition and intention to lead astray. He who believes that Balaam could do injury to the sons of Israel by divinations is much deceived; for these could avail nothing, against them; this Balaam also confessed when he said:
“Divination avails not against Jacob, nor soothsayings against Israel” (Numb. xxiii. 23).
The reason why Balaam could lead that people astray by guile was because they were such in heart that they worshipped Jehovah with the mouth only, but Baal-peor with the heart; and because they were of such a nature, this was permitted. [6] Moreover it is to be noted that man’s understanding can be enlightened, although his will is in evil; for the intellectual faculty is separated from the voluntary faculty in the case of all those who are not regenerated; but these two faculties act as one only in those who are regenerated; for it is the office of the understanding to know, to think, and to speak truths, but that of the will, to will the things that are understood, and from the will or love to do them. The disagreement between these faculties is quite manifest with evil spirits; for when such are turned towards good spirits they even understand truths, and also acknowledge them, almost as if they were enlightened; but as soon as they turn themselves from them, they return to the love of their will, and see nothing of truth; indeed, they even deny the things that they had heard (as may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 153, 424, 455). [7] The possibility of having his understanding enlightened has been granted to man for the sake of reformation. For in man’s will dwells every kind of evil, both that into which he is born, and that into which he comes of himself; and the will cannot be amended unless man knows, and by the understanding acknowledges, truths and goods, and also evils and falsities, otherwise he cannot turn away from the latter and love the former. (More may be seen concerning the will and the understanding in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 28-35.)
“Israel abode in Shittim, where the people began to commit whoredom with the daughters of Moab. For they called the people unto the sacrifices of their gods: and the people did eat, and bowed down to their gods. Especially did he join himself to Baal-peor; therefore the anger of Jehovah was kindled against Israel, and twenty and four thousand were slain” (Numb. xxv. 1-3, 9).
It was among the statutes when sacrifices were instituted, that some part of the sacrifices, especially the eucharistic, should be burnt upon the altar, and some part should be eaten in the holy place. The sacrifices themselves signified worship grounded in love and faith, and the eating of them together, signified appropriations of that good. (That sacrifices signified all things of worship from the good of love and faith, may be seen, n. 923, 6905, 8680, 8936, 10,042; and that eating together signified the appropriation of good, n. 10,109.) Because the eating together of things sanctified to Jehovah signified the appropriation of good, therefore the eating together of the sacrifices which were for the gods of the Gentiles, and which were called things sacrificed to idols, signified the appropriation of evil.
[2] That to commit whoredom, in the spiritual sense, signifies to acquire falsities and also to falsify truths is evident from several passages in the Word. The same was signified by the whoredoms of the sons of Israel with the daughters of Moab; for all the historicals of the Word involve and signify spiritual things (as is evident from the explanations of Genesis and Exodus, which are called Arcana Coelestia). And because the sons of Israel eating of things sacrificed to idols, and their whoredoms with the daughters of Moab, involved also such things (for what they signify they also involve), therefore it was commanded that the heads of the people should be hung up to Jehovah before the sun; and therefore also Phinehas the son of Eleazar thrust through a man of Israel and a Midianitish woman in a tent, on account of which he was also blessed; and for the same reason there were slain of Israel twenty and four thousand, as may be seen, Numb. xxv. 1 to the end. Such punishments and plagues would by no means have been commanded solely because of their eating of the idolatrous sacrifices, and committing whoredom with the women of another nation, unless these things involved things unlawful against heaven and the church, which are not evident in the literal sense of the Word, but only in its spiritual sense. The unlawful things involved were the profanation at the same time of the goods and truths of the church, which, as said above, was the appropriation of evil and falsity.
[3] That adulteries and whoredoms involve such things is evident from numerous passages in the Word, where they are referred to, from which it is clear that by them are signified the adulterations of good and the falsifications of truth. In Ezekiel:
Jerusalem, “thou hast trusted in thy beauty, and hast played the harlot because of thy renown, so that thou hast poured out thy fornications on every one that passed by. Thou hast committed fornication with the sons of Egypt thy neighbours, great of flesh, and hast multiplied thy whoredoms. Thou hast played the whore with the sons of Asshur, when there was no satiety to thee, with whom thou committedst whoredom. Thou hast multiplied thy fornication even to Chaldea, the land of merchandise. An adulterous woman receiveth strangers under her own husband. All others give reward to their harlots, but thou hast given reward to all thy lovers, and hast rewarded them that they may come unto thee on every side in thy whoredoms. Wherefore, O harlot! hear the word of Jehovah” (xvi. 15, 26, 28, 29, 32, 33, 35, and following verses).
Who cannot see, that by the whoredoms here mentioned are not meant whoredoms in an ordinary natural sense? For the church in which all the truths of the Word are falsified is here treated of; these things are what are meant by whoredoms; for whoredoms, in the spiritual sense, or spiritual whoredoms, are nothing but falsifications of truth. Jerusalem, there, is the church; the sons of Egypt with whom she committed whoredom, are scientifics (scientifica) and knowledges (cognitiones) of every kind, perversely applied to confirm falsities. The sons of Asshur, are fallacious reasonings therefrom; Chaldea, the land of merchandize, signifies the profanation of truth; the rewards which she gave to her lovers, signify the selling of falsities. From the adulteration of good by means of the falsification of truth, that church is called a woman adulterous under her own husband. [4] In the same:
“Two women, the daughters of one mother, have committed whoredoms in Egypt; they committed whoredoms in their youth.” One “committed whoredom under me, and chose for lovers the Assyrians her neighbours: she gave her whoredoms upon them, nevertheless she hath not deserted her whoredoms in Egypt.” The other “hath corrupted her love more than she, and her whoredoms above the whoredoms of her sister she added to her whoredoms, she loved the Chaldeans the sons of Babel came to her to the bed of loves, and they defiled her with their whoredom” (xxiii, 2, 3, 5, 7, 8, 11, 14, 16, 17, and following verses).
That by whoredoms are here also meant spiritual whoredoms, is evident from the particulars mentioned. The two women, daughters of one mother, are the two churches, the Israelitish and the Jewish; their whoredoms with the Egyptians, the Assyrians and Chaldeans signify things similar to what were explained above; the bed of loves with the sons of Babel is the profanation of good. [5] In Jeremiah:
“Thou hast played the harlot with many companions, thou hast profaned the land with thy whoredoms, and with thy wickedness. Hast thou seen that which backsliding Israel hath done? Going away upon every high mountain and under every green tree, and there hast thou played the harlot: perfidious Judah also hath gone away and played the harlot, so that by the voice of her whoredom she hath profaned the land; she hath committed adultery with stone and with wood” (iii. 1, 2, 6, 8, 9).
Israel is the church which is in truth, Judah is the church which is in good, for they represented these two churches; the falsifications of truth are signified by the whoredoms of Israel, and the adulterations of good by the whoredoms of Judah. To go away upon every high mountain and under every green tree, and commit whoredom, is to inquire into all the knowledges of good and truth, even from the Word, and to falsify them; to commit adultery with stone and wood, is to pervert and profane all truth and good; stone signifies truth, and wood signifies good. [6] In the same:
“Run ye through the streets of Jerusalem, and seek in the broad ways thereof, if ye can find a man (vir), if there be any that executeth judgment, that seeketh the truth. When I fed them to the full, they committed whoredom and came by troops to the house of the harlot” (v. 1, 7).
To run through the streets, and to seek in the broad ways of Jerusalem is, to see and examine the doctrinals of that church; for Jerusalem is the church, and streets and broad ways are doctrinals. If thou canst find a man (vir), if there be any that executeth judgment, that seeketh the truth denotes whether there be any truth in the church. When I had fed them to the full they committed whoredom denotes, that when truths were revealed to them they falsified them; such a church, as to doctrine, is the house of the harlot, into which they came by troops. [7] In the same:
“Thine adulteries, and thy neighings, the crime of thy whoredom, and thine abominations on the hills in the field have I seen. Woe unto thee, O Jerusalem! thou wilt not be made clean” (xiii. 27).
Neighings denote profanations of truth, because a horse signifies the Intellectual where truth dwells; the hills in the field signify the goods of truth in the church, which are perverted. [8] In the same:
“I have seen in the prophets of Jerusalem an horrible obstinacy, in committing adultery and going in a lie” (xxiii. 14).
In the same:
“They have done foolishness in Israel, and have committed adultery with the wives of their companions, and have spoken my word in my name lyingly” (xxix. 23).
To adulterate and to commit adultery here clearly denote to pervert truths; the prophets signify those who teach truths from the Word; for it is said, in committing adultery and going in a lie, and they have spoken my word lyingly. A lie, in the Word, signifies what is false. [9] In Moses:
“Your sons were feeding in the desert forty years; and they bore your whoredoms even till their bodies were consumed in the desert” (Numb. xiv. 33).
That the sons of Israel were not consumed in the wilderness because they bore whoredoms, but because they rejected heavenly truths is evident from the fact that this was said to them because they were not willing to enter into the land of Canaan, but wished to return into Egypt. For by the land of Canaan is signified heaven and the church, with its truths; and by Egypt are signified those things falsified, and turned into magic. [10] In Micah:
“All the graven images thereof shall be beaten to pieces, and all the rewards of whoredom shall be burned in the fire; and all the idols thereof will I lay desolate, for she hath gathered them from the hire of an harlot, and they shall return to the hire of an harlot” (i. 7).
Graven images and idols signify the falsities which are from man’s own intelligence; the hire of a harlot denotes the knowledges of truth and good which they applied to falsities and evils, and thus perverted. [11] And in Hosea:
Jehovah said to the prophet, “Take unto thee a wife of whoredoms and children of whoredoms, for the land doth commit great whoredom in departing from Jehovah” (i. 2).
By this was represented that the quality of the church was such that it was wholly immersed in falsities. [12] In the same:
“They sinned against me; I will change their glory into shame; they committed whoredom, because they have quite forsaken Jehovah. Whoredom, wine and new wine, occupied the heart. Your daughters commit whoredom, and your daughters-in-law commit adultery” (iv. 7, 10, 11, 13).
Whoredom, wine and new wine, are falsified truths. Whoredom is the falsification itself, wine is interior falsity, new wine is exterior falsity; the daughters who commit whoredom are the goods of truth perverted; the daughters-in-law who commit adultery are evils conjoined with falsities therefrom. [13] In Isaiah:
“It shall come to pass after the end of seventy years that Jehovah will visit Tyre, that she may return to her meretricious hire, and commit fornication with all the kings of the earth upon the faces of the world; at length her merchandize shall be holy to Jehovah” (xxiii. 17, 18).
Tyre, in the Word, signifies the church with respect to the knowledges (cognitiones) of truth and good; the meretricious hire spoken of denotes the same knowledges applied to evils and falsities by perversion; her merchandize is the selling thereof. To commit fornication with all the kings of the earth, denotes with everyone of the truths of the church. The reason why it is said that her merchandize and her meretricious hire shall be holy to Jehovah, is, that by these are signified knowledges of truth and good applied by them to falsities and evils. And a man, by definite knowledges, may become wise; for they are the means of becoming wise; they are also a means of becoming insane when they are falsified by application to evils and falsities.
The same is signified where it is said that
they should make to themselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness (Luke xvi. 9);
and where it is commanded that
the sons of Israel should borrow from the Egyptians gold, silver and raiment, and take them away with them (Exod. iii. 22; xii. 35, 36);
for by the Egyptians are signified scientifics (scientifica) of every kind, which they applied to falsify truths. [14] In Moses:
“I will cut off the soul which looketh back to such as have familiar spirits, and to wizards, to go a whoring after them” (Lev. xx. 5).
“He entereth into peace, he walketh in uprightness. But draw near hither, ye sons of the sorceress, the seed of the adulterer and the whore” (lvii. 2, 3).
“Woe to the city of bloods, full of lies; the horseman ascendeth, and the glitter of the sword, and the sheen of the spear, the multitude of the slain, above the multitude of the whoredoms of the harlot, of the mistress of sorceries, selling the nations by her whoredoms” (iii. 1, 3, 4).
In Moses
A covenant was not to be made with the inhabitants of the land, lest their sons and their daughters go a whoring after their gods (Exod. xxxiv. 15).
In the same:
“That ye may remember all the commandments of Jehovah, and do them: and that ye seek not after your own heart and your own eyes, after which ye used to go a whoring” (Numb. xv. 39).
In the Apocalypse:
Babylon “hath made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication” (xiv. 8).
The angel said: “I will show the judgment of the great harlot that sitteth upon many waters: with whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication” (xvii. 1, 2).
Babylon “all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her” (xviii. 3).
“He hath judged the great harlot, which did corrupt the earth with her fornication” (xix. 2).
[15] That in these passages by whoredoms are meant falsifications of truth, is evident. Because such things are signified by whoredoms and adulteries, and as they have the same signification in heaven, therefore, in the Israelitish church, which was a representative church in which all things were significative, the following commands were given:
That there should not be a whore nor a whoremonger in Israel (Deut. xxiii. 17).
That the man who committed adultery with the wife of a man, and he who committed adultery with the wife of his companion, should be put to death (Levit. xx. 10).
That the gift of a whore should not be brought into the house of Jehovah with any vow (Deut. xxiii. 18).
That the sons of Aaron should not take a harlot to wife, nor a woman put away by her husband. That the high priest should take a virgin to wife. That the daughter of a priest, if she profaned herself by committing whoredom, should be burned with fire (Levit. xxi. 7, 9, 13, 14), besides many other passages.
[16] That whoredoms and adulteries involve such things, has been testified to me from much experience in the other life. The spheres of spirits who have been of such a quality, manifest those things. From the presence of spirits who have confirmed in themselves falsities, and applied truth from the sense of the letter of the Word to confirm them, there goes forth an abominable sphere of whoredom; such spheres correspond to all the prohibited degrees (concerning which see Levit. xx. 11-21), with differences according to the application of truths to falsities, and according to the conjunction of falsities with evils, especially with the evils flowing from the love of self (concerning which more may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 384, 385, 386).
That this is what is meant by manna is evident from the words of the Lord Himself in John:
“Our fathers did eat manna in the desert, as it is written, He gave them bread from heaven to eat. The bread of God is he who cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world. I am the bread of life. Your fathers, did eat manna in the desert and are dead. This is that bread which cometh down from heaven, that he that eateth of it may not die. I am the living bread that came down from heaven, if any man eat of this bread he shall live for ever. The bread that I will give is my flesh” (vi. 31-58).
That it is the Lord Himself who is meant by manna and by bread, He plainly teaches, for He says,
“I am the bread of life that came down from heaven.”
That it is the Lord as to the Divine Human, He also teaches when He says,
“The bread which I will give is my flesh.”
[2] The Lord taught the same when He instituted the holy supper:
“Jesus took bread, and blessed, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat, this is my body” (Matt. xxvi. 26; Mark xiv. 22; Luke xxii. 19).
To eat of this bread is to be conjoined to Him by love, for to eat signifies to appropriate and be conjoined, as said above; and love is spiritual conjunction. The same thing is signified by eating in the kingdom of God, in Luke:
“Blessed is he that eateth bread in the kingdom of God” (xiv. 15).
Again:
“Ye shall eat and drink at my table in the kingdom of God” (xxii. 30).
In Matthew:
“Many shall come from the east and west, and shall recline with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob in the kingdom” of God (viii. 11).
(That by Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, is meant the Lord, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 1893, 4615, 6098, 6185, 6276, 6804, 6847.) And in John:
“Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that meat which endureth unto everlasting life, which the Son of man will give unto you” (vi. 27).
[3] (That the Son of man is the Lord as to the Divine Human, may be seen above, n. 63.) The reason why it is called hidden manna is, because the delight of heavenly love, which those receive who are conjoined to the Lord by love is quite unknown to those who are not in heavenly love; and this delight no one can receive but he who acknowledges the Divine Human of the Lord; for it proceeds from this. Because this delight was unknown to the sons of Israel in the desert, they therefore called it manna, as is evident in Moses:
“Jehovah said unto Moses, Behold, I will rain bread from heaven for you. And in the morning the dew lay round about the camp. And when the dew that lay was gone up, behold, upon the face of the desert there lay a small round thing; and when they saw it, they said, It is manna (What is this?). Moses said unto them, This is the bread which Jehovah hath given you to eat. And the house of Israel called the name thereof manna” (Exod. xvi. 3 to the end).
“Jehovah fed thee with manna which thou knewest not, neither did thy fathers know; that he might make thee know that man doth not live by bread only, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of Jehovah doth man live” (Deut. viii. 3).
The reason why this delight, which is meant by manna, was unknown to the sons of Israel was, that they were in bodily delight more than other nations; and those who are in this delight cannot know anything at all of heavenly delight. (That the sons of Israel were of such a character may be seen in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 248.) It is called delight, and by this is meant the delight of love; for all the delight of life is from love. [4] Because it is the delight of heavenly love that is signified by eating of the hidden manna, it is therefore called the bread of the heavens in David:
“Jehovah commanded the clouds from above, and opened the doors of the heavens; and rained down manna upon them to eat, and gave them of the corn of the heavens” (Psalm lxxviii. 23, 24).
And in another place:
“Jehovah satisfied them with the bread of the heavens” (Psalm cv. 40).
It is called the bread of the heavens because it rained down from heaven with the dew, but in the spiritual sense it is called the bread of the heavens because it flows down from the Lord through the angelic heaven; in this sense, no other heaven is meant, and no other bread than that which nourishes the soul of man. That bread is here meant in this sense is evident from the words of the Lord himself in John, where He says, that
He is the manna or bread which came down from heaven (vi. 31-58).
And in Moses, where it is said
that Jehovah fed them with manna that He might teach that man doth not live by bread alone, but by every utterance of the mouth of Jehovah (Deut. viii. 3).
The utterance of the mouth of Jehovah is everything that proceeds from the Lord, and this, specifically, is Divine truth united with Divine good (as may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 13, 133, 139, 140, 284-290).
[5] This delight is also described by correspondences in Moses:
The manna was “like coriander seed, white, and the taste of it was like a cake made with honey” (Exod. xvi. 31).
And in another place:
“They made cakes of it; and the taste of it was as of the juice of oil” (Numb. xi. 7, 8).
The reason why the manna had such an appearance and taste was, that the white seed of coriander signifies truth from a celestial origin, a cake the good of celestial love, honey its external delight, oil that love itself, and its juice, whence was the taste, its internal delight, and the rain with the dew, in which the manna was, the influx of Divine truth in which that delight is contained. (That seed signifies truth from a heavenly origin, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 3038, 3373, 10,248, 10,249: that white is said of that truth, n. 3301, 3993, 4007, 5319; that cake signifies the good of heavenly love, n. 7978, 9992, 9993; that oil signifies that love itself, n. 886, 3728, 9780, 9954, 10,261, 10,269; hence its juice signifies its delight, because the taste is therefrom and the taste is the delight and pleasantness, see n. 3502, 4791-4805. But more may be seen concerning these things in the explanation of chap. xvi. of Exodus in Arcana Coelestia.) The reason why the delight of celestial love is signified by eating of the hidden manna, although by the hidden manna the Lord as to the Divine Human is signified, is that it is the same thing whether we say the Divine Human of the Lord, or the Divine love, for the Lord is Divine love itself, and what proceeds from Him is Divine good united to Divine truth; both belong to love, and are also the Lord in heaven. Therefore to eat of Him is to be conjoined to Him, and this is effected by love from Him. (But these things may be better understood from what is said and shown in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 13-19, 116-125, 126-140; and also in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 210-222 and 307.)
[2] That name in the Word signifies quality of state is evident from many passages, some of which shall here be adduced by way of confirmation. Thus in Isaiah:
“Lift up your eyes on high, and see; Who hath created these things? he who leadeth out the host in number; he called them all by name” (xl. 26).
His calling them all by name, denotes that He knows the qualities of all, and gives to them according to their state of love and faith. And in John:
“He that entereth in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep. To him the porter openeth, and the sheep hear his voice; and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out” (x. 2, 3).
Similarly, in Isaiah:
“Thus saith Jehovah thy creator, O Jacob, and thy former, O Israel, Fear not, for I have redeemed thee, I have called thee by name, thou art mine” (xliii. 1).
Again:
“That thou mayest know that I am Jehovah, who had called thee by thy name. For Jacob, my servant’s sake, and Israel mine elect, I have called thee by thy name, though thou hast not known me.” (xlv. 3, 4).
I have called thee by thy name, denotes that he knew the quality of the state of the church; for Jacob and Israel are the church, Jacob the external church, and Israel the internal church. [3] Again, in the same prophet:
O Israel, “if thou hadst hearkened to my commandments, thy name should not have been cut off nor destroyed before me” (xlviii. 19).
Cutting off and destroying the name before Jehovah, denotes the quality of the state by which conjunction is effected; this is the spiritual state of those who belong to the church which is signified by Israel. In the same:
“Jehovah hath called me from the womb, from the bowels of my mother hath he remembered my name” (xlix. 1).
Here remembered my name, denotes to know the quality. In the same:
“For Zion’s sake I will not be silent, and for Jerusalem’s sake I will not rest. And the nations shall see thy righteousness, and all kings thy glory; and thou shalt be called by a new name, which the mouth of Jehovah shall utter” (lxii. 1, 2).
Again, in the same prophet:
“He shall call his servants by another name” (lxv. 15).
To call by a new name, and by another name, denotes to give another state of life, namely, a state of spiritual life. And in Ezekiel:
“The city of bloods, polluted by name” (xxii. 2, 5).
The city of bloods, denotes doctrine which offers violence to the good of charity, which is said to be polluted by name, when it abounds with falsities and thence with evils, which constitute its quality. [4] And in Moses:
“Moses said unto Jehovah, Thou hast said, I know thee by name. And Jehovah said unto Moses, This word also which thou hast spoken I will do, for I have known thee by name” (Exod. xxxiii. 12, 17).
That He knew Moses by name, denotes that He knew his quality. And in the Apocalypse:
“Thou hast a few names in Sardis, which have not defiled their garments. He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in white raiment, and I will confess his name before my Father. Him that overcometh, I will write upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God, the new Jerusalem, and my new name” (iii. 4, 5, 12).
That name here signifies quality of state as to the good of love and truth of faith is evident. And in another place,
“whose names are not written in the book of life” (Apoc. xiii. 8; xvii. 8).
The names written in the book of life, are all things of a man’s love and faith, thus all things of his spiritual life as to their quality. Again:
“They shall see the face” of God and the Lamb, “and his name shall be in their foreheads” (Apoc. xxii. 4).
[5] His name being in their foreheads, denotes a state of love; for the forehead corresponds to love, and hence signifies love. The reason why name in the Word signifies the quality of the state of man is, that in the spiritual world each one is named according to the state of life in which he is, thus variously. For spiritual speech is not like human speech; all things there are expressed according to ideas of things and of persons; and those ideas fall into words or expressions. (This will be more evident from what is shown concerning the speech of the angels of heaven, in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 234-245. Moreover it may be seen above, n. 102 and 135, where it is shown what the name of Jehovah, of the Lord, and of Jesus Christ, in the Word signifies.)
“And unto the angel of the church in Thyatira write:” signifies, those of the church with whom the internal and external, or the spiritual and natural man, make one: “These things saith the Son of God,” signifies the Lord as to the Divine Human, from which that quality of the church is derived: “who hath his eyes like unto a flame of fire,” signifies the Divine Providence from His Divine love, and Divine wisdom and intelligence communicated to those who are in love, and thence in faith towards Him; “and his feet like fine brass,” signifies the ultimate of Divine order, which is the Natural, full of Divine love.
“I know thy works, and charity,” signifies the internal of those who belong to the church; “and ministry and faith,” signifies good and truth therein; “and thy endurance,” signifies conjunction with the external; “and thy works, and the last to be more than the first,” signifies the externals thence derived.
“But, I have a few things against thee,” signifies, that they should take heed. “Because thou sufferest that woman, Jezebel,” signifies the delight of the love of self and of the world; “who calleth herself a prophetess, to teach, and to seduce my servants,” signifies that thence is the doctrine of every kind of falsity; “to commit whoredom and to eat things sacrificed unto idols,” signifies the falsifications of truth, and the adulterations of good.
“And I gave her time to repent of her whoredom, and she repented not,” signifies that those who are thence in falsities do not turn themselves to truths and by truths.
“Behold, I cast her into a bed,” signifies that they are left to their own natural man, and to the doctrine of falsities therein; “and them that commit adultery with her into great tribulation,” signifies grievous temptations to those who addict themselves to their falsities; “except they repent of their deeds,” signifies unless they separate themselves from them.
“And I will kill her children with death,” signifies that thus falsities are extinguished. “And all the churches shall know that I am he who searcheth the reins and the hearts,” signifies the acknowledgment of all who belong to the church that the Lord alone knows and explores the exteriors and interiors, also the things of faith and of love; “and I will give to every one of you according to your works,” signifies, eternal blessedness according to the state of his internal in the external.
“But unto you I say, and unto the rest in Thyatira,” signifies to every one with whom the internal is conjoined to the external; “as many as have not this doctrine,” signifies with whom external delight, which is that of the love of self and of the world, does not rule; “and who have not known the depths of Satan as they speak,” signifies entangled by these: “I will put upon you none other burden,” signifies that of this alone they should take heed.
“Nevertheless, that which ye have, hold fast until I come,” signifies permanence in a state of love and of faith, even to visitation.
“And he that overcometh, and keepeth my works even unto the end,” signifies after combat against those loves and the removal of them, as far as possible, perseverance in love and faith; “to him will I give power over the nations,” signifies over his evils, which will then be expelled by the Lord.
“And he shall rule them with a rod of iron,” signifies, that he will chastise evils by means of the truths which are in the natural man: “as the vessels of a potter shall they be broken in pieces,” signifies the total dispersion of falsities; “even as I received of my Father,” signifies comparatively as the Lord did from His Divine when He glorified his Human. “And I will give him the morning star,” signifies intelligence and wisdom from the Divine Human of the Lord.
“He that hath an ear, let him hear what the spirit saith unto the churches,” signifies that he who understands should hearken to what Divine truth proceeding from the Lord teaches and says to those who belong to His church.
It is moreover to be observed, that, with the man of the church who is regenerated by the Lord by means of the truths that are called truths of faith, and by a life according to them, the internal and external, or spiritual and natural man, are conjoined, and that this is effected by correspondences. (What is the nature of correspondences, and thence the nature of the conjunction which is thereby effected, is evident from what is shown concerning them in Arcana Coelestia, and from the extracts from that work in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 261.) [3] Now because man does not become a member of the church before his internal or spiritual man is opened and is conjoined with the external or natural man, therefore those within the church in whom this conjunction is effected, are now treated of. For, as said above (n. 20), by the seven churches are not meant seven churches, but all those in general who belong to the Lord’s church. Hence, in writing to the angel of each church, the subject treated of is those things that constitute that church; in the present case, therefore, or in what is said to the angel of the church of Thyatira, the internal and external man are treated of, and the conjunction of both in those who are within the church. (But inasmuch as it has been hitherto unknown that these two principles actually pertain to man, and that they are to be opened and conjoined in order that man may become a member of the church, and as these things cannot be described in a few words, they may be seen treated of more at large in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 36-53, and 179-182.)
[2] It is different with those who have thought of God in the human form; all these have their ideas directed to the Divine, nor do their thoughts, like those of the former, wander in every direction. And, inasmuch as the Divine under a human form, is the Divine Human of the Lord, therefore the Lord bends and determines their thoughts and affections to Himself. Because this is the essential of the church, therefore it continually flows in from heaven with man, consequently it is, as it were, implanted in every one to think of the Divine under a human form, and thus inwardly in themselves to see the Divine, except in the case of those who have extinguished this impression in themselves (as may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 82). It is therefore evident why all men after death, however vast their number, when they become spirits, are turned to their own loves, and that hence those who have worshipped the Divine under the human form turn to the Lord, who is seen by them as a Sun above the heavens. But those who have not worshipped Him under the human form are turned to the loves of their own natural man, all of which have reference to the loves of self and of the world; thus they turn backwards from the Lord; and to turn themselves backwards from the Lord, is to turn towards hell. (That all turn themselves to their own loves in the spiritual world, may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 17, 123, 142-145, 151, 153, 255, 272, 510, 548, 552, 561.
[3] All those who lived in ancient times, and worshipped the Divine, saw the Divine, in thought, under a human form, and scarcely any one thought of an invisible Divine; and the Divine under the human form, even at that time, was the Divine Human. But because this Divine Human was the Lord’s Divine in the heavens and passing through the heavens, when heaven became weakened for the reason that men, of whom heaven consists, from internal became successively external, and thus natural, it therefore pleased the Divine Himself to put on the Human, and to glorify this, or make it Divine, that thus from Himself He might affect all, both those who are in the spiritual world and those who are in the natural world, and save those who acknowledge and worship His Divine in the Human.
[4] This is manifest from many passages in the Prophets of the Old Testament, and also in the Evangelists, from which we shall adduce only the following in John:
“In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and God was the Word. All things were made by him, and without him was not anything made that was made. In him was life; and the life was the light of men. And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not. That was the true light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world. He was in the world, and the world knew him not. And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, and we beheld his glory” (i. 1-14).
That the Lord as to the Human is there meant by the Word, is quite clear, for it is said, “the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, and we beheld his glory;” and that the Lord made His Human Divine, is also plain from these words, “the Word was with God, and God was the Word,” and this was made flesh, that is, man. And whereas all Divine truth proceeds from the Divine Human of the Lord, and this is His Divine in the heavens, therefore by the Word is also signified Divine truth; and it is said, He was the true light which lighteth every man that cometh into the world. Light also is Divine truth; and because men, from being internal, became external or natural, because they no longer acknowledged Divine truth, or the Lord, therefore it is said that the darkness comprehended not the light, and that the world acknowledged Him not. (That the Word is the Lord as to the Divine Human, and Divine truth thence proceeding, may be seen in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 263 and 304. That light is Divine truth, and that darkness denotes the falsities in which those are who are not in the light, may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 126-140, 275.) [5] That those who acknowledge the Lord, and worship Him from love and faith, and are not in the loves of self and of the world, are regenerated and saved, is also taught in these words,
“As many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, to them that believe in his name; which were born, not of bloods, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man (vir), but of God” (i. 12, 13).
Those who are born of bloods, are those who destroy love and charity; the will of the flesh denotes all evil derived from the loves of self and of the world, and is man’s voluntary proprium, which in itself is nothing but evil; the will of man is falsity derived from that voluntary proprium. That those who are not in these loves receive the Lord, are regenerated and saved, is meant by them that believe in His name becoming the sons of God, and being born of God. (That to believe in the name of the Lord, is to acknowledge His Divine Human, and to receive from Him love and faith, may be seen above, n. 102, 135. That bloods denote those things that destroy love and charity, see Arcana Coelestia, n. 4735, 5476, 9127: that flesh denotes the voluntary proprium of man, which in itself is nothing but evil, n. 210, 215, 731, 874-876, 987, 1047, 2307, 2308, 3518, 3701, 3812, 4328, 8480, 8550, 10,283-10,286, 10,731; and that man’s proprium is the love of self and the love of the world, n. 694, 731, 4317, 5660. That man (vir) denotes the Intellectual, and hence truth or falsity, because the Intellectual is from the one or the other, see n. 3134, 3309, 9007, thus the will of man (vir) denotes the intellectual proprium, which, when it exists from the voluntary proprium, which in itself is nothing but evil, if; nothing but falsity; for where evil is in the will there falsity is in the understanding. That to be born of God is to be regenerated by the Lord, may be seen in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 173-184. Moreover, that all in the universe, from influx out of heaven, and from revelation, worship the Divine under the human form, may be seen in the small work, The Earths in the Universe, n. 98, 121, 141, 154, 158, 159, 169; and likewise all the angels of the higher heavens, in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 78-86.)
[6] From these considerations it is now evident that the all of the church, thus also the all of heaven pertaining to men, is from the Lord’s Divine Human. It is on this account that the Son of Man, who is the Divine Human, is described, in the first chapter of the Apocalypse, by various representatives, and afterwards from that description are taken the exhortations to the several churches (as may be seen above, n. 113), and specifically to this church, in writing to which this great essential of the church is treated of, that is, the conjunction of the internal and external, or the regeneration of the man of the church; for it is said to the angel of this church, “These things saith the Son of man, who hath his eyes like unto a flame of fire.”
[2] The reason why eyes signify the understanding is, that all the sight of the eyes with men and angels is therefrom. That all the sight of the eyes is from the understanding, seems like a paradox to those who do not know the interior causes of things, from which effects are manifested in the body. Those who are ignorant of those causes believe simply that the eye sees of itself, that the ear hears of itself, that the tongue tastes of itself, and that the body feels of itself, when, nevertheless, the interior life of man, which is the life of his spirit, this being the life of his understanding and will, or of his thought and affection, feels by the organs of the body the things that are in the world, and thus perceives them naturally. The whole body, with all its sensories, is only an instrument of its soul or spirit. This also is the reason why, when the spirit of man is separated from his body, the latter is altogether without sensation, but the former afterwards sensates as before. (That a man’s spirit sees, hears and feels, after it is freed from the body, just as it did before in the body, may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 461-469. Concerning the correspondence of the understanding with the sight of the eye, see Arcana Coelestia, n. 4403-4421, 4523-4534.) With beasts also, their interior life, which is also called their soul, sensates in a similar manner by means of the external organs of their body, but with this difference, that a beast does not sensate rationally like man, thus does not think from understanding and will, as man does (as may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 108; and in the work, The Last Judgment, n. 25).
[3] This then is why eye in the Word signifies the understanding of truth or intelligence and wisdom, as may be seen from the following passages:
“Say to this people, hear ye in hearing, but understand not; and see ye in seeing, and know not. Make the heart of this people fat, and make their ears heavy, and smear their eyes, lest they see with their eyes” (Isaiah vi. 9, 10; John xii. 40).
To smear the eyes lest they see with their eyes, is to darken their understanding lest they should understand. [4] In the same:
“Jehovah hath poured out upon you the spirit of deep sleep, and hath closed your eyes; the prophets and your heads, the seers, hath he covered” (xxix. 10).
Here closing the eyes, covering the prophets, and the heads and the seers hath He covered denotes the [covering] of the understanding of truth. By prophets are meant those who teach truths; these are also called heads, because the head signifies intelligence; and they are also called seers, from the revelation of Divine truth with them. [5] In the same:
“The eyes of them that see shall not blink, and the ears of them that hear shall harken” (xxxii. 3).
The eyes of them that see denote those who understand truths. In the same:
“Who shutteth his eyes lest they may see evil. Thine eyes shall see the king in his beauty” (xxxiii. 15, 17).
To shut the eyes lest they may see evil denotes not to admit evil into the thought; that their eyes should see the king in his beauty denotes that they should understand truth in its own light with pleasantness; for by the king in this passage, is not meant a king, but truth (as may be seen above, n. 31). [6] In Jeremiah:
“Hear this, O foolish people, who are without heart who have eyes, and see not; who have ears, and hear not ” (v. 21; Ezek. xii. 2).
In Lamentations:
“The crown of our head hath fallen; for this our heart is become faint, and for this our eyes are dim” (v. 17).
By the crown of the head is denoted wisdom (as may be seen above, n. 126); the heart being faint denotes that the will of good is no more. (That the heart denotes the will and love, may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 95.) The eyes denote the understanding of truth, and are said to grow dim when truth is no more understood. [7] In Zechariah:
“The punishment of the shepherd deserting the flock, a sword upon his right eye; and his right eye in darkening shall be darkened” (xi. 17).
By the sword upon the right eye, and the right eye in darkening shall be darkened, is meant that all truth in the understanding should perish by falsity. (That sword denotes the destruction of truth by falsity, may be seen above, n. 131.)
[8] Again:
“The plague wherewith Jehovah will smite all peoples who shall fight against Jerusalem; their eyes shall consume away in their sockets” (xiv. 12).
The peoples who shall fight against Jerusalem denote those who fight against the church: Jerusalem is the church; that their eye should consume away denotes that all intelligence should perish, because they fight from falsities against truths. [9] Again, in Zechariah:
“I will smite every horse with astonishment, and every horse of the peoples with blindness” (xii. 4).
The vastation of the church is there treated of; by horse is signified the Intellectual, wherefore by the horse being smitten with astonishment and blindness is denoted the stupidity and blindness of the understanding. (That horse signifies the Intellectual, may be seen in the small work, The White Horse, n. 1-5.) [10] In David:
“Hear me, O Jehovah, my God! enlighten mine eyes lest I sleep death” (Psalm xiii. 3).
Here eyes denote the understanding. In Moses:
“Thou shalt not take a gift, for a gift doth blind the eyes of the wise” (Deut. xvi. 19).
To blind the eyes of the wise denotes to prevent them from seeing or understanding the truth. [11] In Matthew:
“The lamp of the body is the eye; if thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness” (vi. 22, 23; Luke xi. 34).
By eye in this passage is not meant eye, but the understanding; by a single eye, the understanding of truth; by an evil eye, the understanding of falsity; darkness denotes falsities, the whole body denotes the whole spirit, for this is wholly of such a quality as the will and the understanding therefrom.
If man’s spirit has the understanding of truth from the will of good, it is then an angel of light, but if it has only the understanding of falsity, it is a spirit of darkness. In the above passage is described the reformation of man by the understanding of truth; hence it is clear, that he who knows what the eye signifies, may know the arcanum contained in those words. (That man is reformed by means of truths received in the understanding, may be seen above, 112, 126.) [12] In Matthew:
“If thy right hand offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee; for it is good to enter into life one-eyed, rather than having two eyes to be cast into the gehenna of fire” (v. 29; xviii. 9; Mark ix. 47).
By eye in these passages is not meant eye, but the understanding thinking; by the right eye offending, the understanding thinking evil; to pluck it out, and cast it away, denotes not to admit such evil, but to reject it; one-eyed, denotes the understanding not thinking evil, but truth only; for the understanding can think truth: if it thinks evil, it is from the will of evil. The reason why the right eye is mentioned, is, that the right eye signifies the understanding of good, and the left eye the understanding of truth (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 4410, 6923). [13] In Isaiah:
“In that day shall the deaf hear the words of the book, and the eyes of the blind shall see out of obscurity, and out of darkness” (xxix. 18).
In the same:
“Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened, and the ears of the deaf” (xxxv. 5).
In the same:
Again:
“I will give thee for a light of the nations; to open the eyes of the blind, to lead him that is bound out of the prison, and them that sit in darkness out of the prison house” (xlii. 6, 7).
Again:
“Bring forth the blind people that have eyes, and the deaf that have ears” (xliii. 8).
To open the eyes of the blind is to instruct those who as yet are ignorant of truths, but who, yet, desire them; these are signified by the nations. Similar things are signified by the
Lord’s healing the blind (Matt. ix. 27-29; xx. 30 to the end; xxi. 14; Mark viii. 23, 25; Luke xviii. 35 to the end; John ix. 1-21).
For all the miracles of the Lord involve those things that belong to the church and heaven, and therefore they were all Divine (as may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 7337, 8364, 9031). [14] Because the eye signified the understanding, it was commanded among the statutes given to the sons of Israel,
That no one of the seed of Aaron who was blind, or had a blemish in the eye, should approach to offer the sacrifice, nor enter within the veil (Levit. xxi. 17-23);
That what was blind should not be offered for a sacrifice (Levit. xxii. 22; Mal. i. 8):
hence also it was among the curses,
That a fever should consume the eyes (Levit. xxvi. 16).
From these considerations it may now be known that, by the eyes of the Son of man which were as a flame of fire is signified the Divine wisdom and intelligence communicated to those who are in love and thence in faith towards the Lord. [15] That His Divine providence is also hereby signified, is evident from what was shown above (n. 68), to which may be added what was said of the cherubim in Ezekiel, and of the four animals about the throne mentioned in the Apocalypse, by which is also signified the Divine providence, and specifically a guard that the Lord should not be approached except by means of good. In Ezekiel:
“I looked, behold four wheels near the cherubim: their whole flesh, and their backs, and their hands, and their wings, and the wheels were full of eyes round about” (x. 9, 12).
And in the Apocalypse:
“About the throne were four animals full of eyes, before and behind; each one had wings about him, and they were full of eyes within” (iv. 6, 8).
These four animals also were cherubim, for the description given of them is almost similar to that of the cherubim in Ezekiel. So many eyes are ascribed to them because the Divine providence of the Lord, which is signified by cherubim, is His government of all things in the heavens and in the earths from Divine wisdom; for the Lord from His Divine providence sees all things, disposes all things, and foresees all things. (That by cherubim is signified the Divine providence of the Lord, and specifically a guard that the Lord should not be approached except by means of good, may be seen, n. 9277, 9509, 9673.)
“These things saith the Son of man, who hath his eyes like unto a flame of fire, and his feet like fine brass.”
For by eyes, when said of men, is signified the internal, which is spiritual, and by feet the external, which is natural; but by eyes and feet, when said of the Lord, are signified the Divine things from which those exist with man.
155. And ministry and faith. That this signifies good and truth pertaining to them is evident from the signification of ministry, as denoting good, of which we shall speak presently; and from the signification of faith, as denoting truth. The reason why faith signifies truth is, that truth is of faith, and faith is of truth. The reason why ministry signifies good is, that, in the Word, it is used in reference to good; hence the office of Aaron, of his sons, and of the Levites, was called ministry, and in general the offices of priests. By ministering to Jehovah, or the Lord, is meant to worship Him from the good of love; hence it is evident that ministry has reference to works, and faith to charity, concerning which see above, where it is said,
“I know thy works and charity”;
for faith and charity make one, because where there is no charity there is no faith (as may be seen in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 108-122; and in the small work, The Last Judgment, n. 33-40).
[2] That ministry, and to minister, in the Word, are said of the good of love, is evident from the following passages; as in David:
Jehovah “maketh his angels spirits, his ministers a flaming fire” (Ps. civ. 4).
By Jehovah making His angels spirits is signified that they are recipients of His Divine truth (see above, n. 130). By making His ministers a flaming fire, is signified that they are recipients of His Divine good, for flaming fire signifies the good of love (as may be seen above, n. 68). Hence it is clear, that by ministers are meant those who are in the good of love.
[3] In the same:
“Bless Jehovah, all ye his hosts; ye ministers of his that do his will” (Ps. ciii. 21).
Those are called the hosts of Jehovah who are in truths (see n. 3448, 7236, 7988, 8019), and ministers those who are in goods; therefore it is said that they do His will. To do the will of the Lord is to act from the good of love; for all good has reference to the will, as all truth has to the understanding.
[4] In Isaiah:
“Ye shall be called the priests of Jehovah; the ministers of our God” (lxi. 6).
Priests are called ministers because they represented the Lord as to the good of love, and hence, those who are in the good of love are, in the Word, called priests (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 2015, 6148, 9809, 10,017). It is also from this circumstance that they are called the ministers of God. This is why the office of Aaron and his sons is called the ministry, as likewise that of the Levites is called the priesthood, and why to enter into the tent of assembly and officiate in the ministry, as also to approach to the altar and there officiate in the ministry, is called ministering (as may be seen in Exodus xxviii. 35, xxx. 20; Numb. viii. 15, 19, 24-26). And in Jeremiah:
“My covenant shall be broken with the Levites the priests, my ministers” (xxxiii. 21).
(That Aaron represented the Lord as to the good of love, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 9806, 9946, 10,017; that the priests in general signified the same, n. 2015, 6148; that hence by the priesthood in the Word is signified the Divine good of the Lord’s Divine love, n. 9806, 9809.)
[5] The whole heaven is divided into two kingdoms: in one kingdom are the angels who are in the good of celestial love, in the other the angels who are in the good of spiritual love, or charity. The celestial kingdom of the Lord is called His priesthood, and the spiritual kingdom His royalty (see the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 24, 226). To minister is predicated of those who are in the Lord’s celestial kingdom, but to serve of those who are in His spiritual kingdom. Hence it is clear what is meant in the following passages by to minister and minister, and to serve and servant. Jesus said to the disciples:
“Whosoever will be great among you, must be your minister. And whosoever will be chief among you, must be your servant: even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister” (Matt. xx. 26-28; xxiii. 11; Mark ix. 35; Luke xxii. 24-27).
Jesus said,
“If any man will minister to me, let him follow me; then where I am, there shall also my minister be; if any man hath ministered to me, him will my Father honour” (John xii. 26).
Jesus said
“Blessed are those servants whom the Lord when he cometh shall find watching; I say unto you, that he will gird himself and make them to sit down, and rising up will minister to them” (Luke xii. 37).
In Isaiah:
“The sons of the stranger, that join themselves to Jehovah to minister to him, and to love the name of Jehovah” (lvi. 6).
Hence, because ministering is said of the good of love, the sons of the stranger are said to minister to Jehovah, and to love Him; and of the Lord Himself it is said, that He will minister. From these considerations it is evident that by ministry is signified all that is done from the good of love, thus the good of love.
“I know thy works, and the last to be more than the first.”
By the last being more than the first is meant, that such works are fuller of love after the conjunction of the internal man with the external. For the more the internal is conjoined with the external, so much the more of the internal there is in the externals, consequently in the deeds or works; for external things, or works, are nothing but effects of the interior things of the will, and thence of the thought; and effects derive all their quality from the internals from which they exist, as motion from its effort; effort in man is will, and motion therefrom is action.
[5] From what has been explained in this verse it is evident that the order of the conjunction of the internal with the external in the man of the church is described, as follows; the internal by “I know thy works and charity”; the good of the internal and its truth, by “ministry and faith”; the conjunction of the internal with the external by “endurance”; and the external things thence derived, by “I know thy works, and the last to be more than the first.” But that such things are involved in these words, no one can see from the sense of the letter, but from the spiritual sense which is within the sense of the letter.
159. Because thou permittest that woman Jezebel. That this signifies the delight of the love of self and of the world is evident from the signification of that woman Jezebel, as denoting the church entirely perverted; for by woman in the Word is signified the church (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 252, 253, 749, 770, 6014, 7337, 8994), in this case the church perverted. And because all perversion of the church exists from these two loves, – the love of self and the love of the world – by Jezebel is signified the delight of those loves; and the church in which those loves reign, is called the woman Jezebel from this fact, that by Jezebel the wife of Ahab, in the Word, was represented the delight of those loves, and thereby the perversion of the church; for all the things written in the Word, even in its historical parts, are representative of such things as pertain to the church (see The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 249-266). The reason why all perversion of the church exists from these two loves when they obtain the ascendancy over heavenly love is, that they are entirely opposed to the two loves that constitute heaven and the church, these being love to the Lord and love to the neighbour, and that from those two opposite loves exist all evils and falsities therefrom (see The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 59, 61, 65-83; and the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 252, 396, 399, 400, 486, 551-565, 566-575). [2] That Jezebel, the wife of Ahab, represented the things here mentioned will be seen presently; but something shall first be said concerning the delights of man’s loves.
The quality of every man is according to his love, and all the delight of his life is from his love; for whatever favours his love he perceives to be delightful, and whatever is adverse to his love, undelightful. Hence, whether it be said that the quality of man is according to his love, or according to the delight of his life, it amounts to the same thing. Those therefore, who are loves of self and of the world, that is, in whom these loves reign, have no other delight of life, or no other life, than infernal life. For those loves, or the delights of life therefrom, which are perpetual, turn all their thoughts and intentions to self and the world, and in proportion as they do this, in the same proportion they immerse them in man’s proprium, which he has from heredity, and thus at the same time in evils of every kind; and so far as man’s thoughts and intentions are turned to his hereditary proprium, which in itself is nothing but evil, so far are they turned away from heaven.
For the interiors of man, which belong to his mind, that is, those of his thought and intention, or to his understanding and will, are actually turned downwards to his own loves, that is, to self, where the love of self and the delights thereof reign, and outwards, that is, from heaven to the world, where the love of the world reigns with its delights. But it is otherwise when a man loves God above all things, and his neighbour as himself; in this case the Lord turns the interiors of man’s mind or of his thought and intention to Himself, and thus averts them from his proprium, and raises them up, and this in a manner altogether unknown to him. This is why man’s spirit, which is the man himself, after its release from the body, is actually turned to its own love, because that constitutes the delight of his life, and indeed is his life. (That all spirits are actually turned to their own loves, may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 17, 123, 142-145, 151, 153, 272, 510, 548, 552, 561; and above, n. 41.) [3] What has been said may receive some degree of illustration from the fact, that all the most minute parts of the body turn themselves to the common centre of our earth, which is called the centre of gravity; this is why men, wherever they are, even those who are in the opposite direction, and are called antipodes, stand upon their feet. But this centre of gravity is only the centre of gravity in nature; but there is another centre of gravity in the spiritual world, and this, with man, is determined from the love in which he is; downwards if his love is infernal, and upwards if his love is heavenly. Wherever man’s love is determined, there also his thoughts and intentions are determined; for these are in the spiritual world, and are actuated by the forces which are there. From these things it is now evident, that the perversion of the church, signified by the woman Jezebel, takes place with man solely from the loves of self and of the world, because these loves turn the interiors of his mind downwards, and thus avert them from heaven. It is said, the perversion of the church with man, because the church is in man, as heaven is in an angel; every church is constituted of those who belong to it, and not of others, although born where the church is. This can be clearly understood from the fact that love and faith constitute the church; and love and faith must be in man, therefore the church also must be in him. (That heaven is in an angel, and that the church is in man, may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 33, 53, 54, 57, 454; and in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 232, 233, 241, 245, 246.)
That Ahab the king of Israel took Jezebel the daughter of the king of the Zidonians to wife, and that he went away and served Baal, and erected to him an altar in Samaria, and made a grove (1 Kings xvi. 31-33);
That Jezebel slew the prophets of Jehovah (1 Kings xviii. 4, 13);
And that she would also have slain Elijah (xix. 1, 2, and following verses);
That, by a stratagem in substituting false witnesses, she took away the vineyard from Naboth, and slew him (xxi. 6, 7, and following verses);
Hence it was predicted by Elijah, that dogs should eat her (1 Kings xxi. 23; 2 Kings ix. 10);
And afterwards that, by the command of Jehu, she was thrown out of the window, and that her blood was sprinkled upon the wall, and upon the horses that trod her under foot (2 Kings ix. 32-34).
[2] By all these things the perversion of the church arising from the delight of the love of self and of the world, and from the evils and falsities thence originating was represented; for all the historical parts of the Word, as well as the prophetical, are representative of those things that pertain to the church. By Baal, whom Ahab served, and to whom he erected an altar, is signified worship from the evils of the love of self and of the world; by the grove which he made is signified worship from falsities thence derived. By Jezebel slaying the prophets of Jehovah is signified the destruction of the truths of the church; by her desiring also to slay Elijah is signified a desire to annihilate the Word, for Elijah represented the Word. By the vineyard, which, by false witnesses, she took away from Naboth, is signified the falsification of truth, and the adulteration of good; by the prophecy of Elijah that dogs should eat her, is signified uncleanness and profanation. By her being thrown out of a window, and by the sprinkling of her blood upon the wall and upon the horses that trod her under foot, is signified the lot of those who are of such nature and quality. What is the lot of these is evident from the particulars understood in the internal sense. From these considerations it can be seen, that no other Jezebel is meant by the woman Jezebel who calleth herself a prophetess than Jezebel the wife of Ahab, treated of in the Word; and that by her are described those who are immersed in false doctrines derived from the delights of the love of self and of the world.
“When Jehoram saw Jehu, he said, Is it peace, Jehu? and he answered, What peace, so long as the whoredoms of thy mother Jezebel and her witchcrafts are so many?” (ix. 22).
[2] Something shall be said briefly concerning the circumstance that those who falsify truths in themselves by applying them to the delight of the love of self, do not afterwards turn themselves to truths. Man, from his Spiritual or Internal, and from his Intellectual, sees the truths which pertain to the church from the Word, but he receives them there only in proportion as he so loves them as to be willing to do them. When man thus wills to do them, his internal or spiritual man calls forth and elevates to itself from the natural man and its memory the truths which are therein, and conjoins them to the love of his will; thus the internal spiritual man is opened, where the interior or higher mind dwells, and is successively filled and perfected. But if he suffers the natural delight, which is the delight of the love of self and of the world, to predominate, he then sees all things from that delight, and, in this case, if he perceives truths, he applies them to his own love, and falsifies them. When this is the case, the internal spiritual man is closed, because it is accommodated to the reception of such things as pertain to heaven, and cannot endure truths to be falsified. Wherefore, when truths are falsified, it contracts and closes up, like a fibril when touched with a prickle or sting; and the internal being once closed, the love of self or the love of the world reigns, or both together, and they form the external or natural man altogether in opposition to the internal or spiritual man. This is why those who have falsified truths by applying them to the delights of the love of self and of the world cannot afterwards turn themselves to truths. This is what is meant by these words,
“I gave” to the woman Jezebel “time to repent of her whoredom, and she repented not.”
[3] That a bed signifies the natural man, and also the doctrines which are therein, is evident from the passages where it is mentioned in the Word, as in Amos:
“As the shepherd snatcheth out of the mouth of the lion two legs or a small piece of an ear, so shall the sons of Israel be snatched away that dwell in Samaria in the corner of a bed, and in the extremity of a couch (iii. 12).
Here a lion signifies the church; in this case those of the church who destroy goods and truths; the legs or small piece of an ear, denote the goods which are in the natural man, and therefore some perception therefrom of truth; the sons of Israel who dwell in Samaria are those who belong to the church; in the corner of a bed and in the extremity of a couch signify their being in a small degree in natural light from the Spiritual, and consequently in some truths. [4] In the same:
“Woe to them that are at ease in Zion, and trust in the mountains of Samaria; that lie upon beds of ivory, and upon their own couches, and eat the lambs out of the flock, and the calves out of the midst of the stall; that invent to themselves instruments of music; that drink wine in bowls, and anoint themselves with the first fruits of the oils: but they are not affected with grief over the breach of Joseph” (vi. 1, 4-6).
Here, by trusting in the mountain of Samaria are meant they who trust to themselves and hatch out doctrines from their own intelligence. Samaria is the spiritual church perverted; beds of ivory are the fallacies of the senses upon which doctrine is founded; to stretch themselves upon couches, denotes to confirm and multiply the fallacies thence derived; to eat the lambs out of the flock, and the calves out of the midst of the stall, to drink wine in bowls, and to anoint themselves with the first fruits of the oils, denotes to take the goods and truths of the Word from the sense of its letter, and to apply and falsify them. Not to be affected with grief over the breach of Joseph, denotes to make it of no account that the spiritual church perishes, and that its truths are destroyed. (That Joseph, in the highest sense, signifies the Lord as to the Divine Spiritual, in the internal sense, the spiritual kingdom of the Lord, thus also the spiritual church, and, in the external sense, the fructification of good and multiplication of truth, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 3969, 3971, 4669, 6417, 6526.) [5] In Moses:
“May the blessings of thy father prevail above the blessings of my parents, may they be upon the head of Joseph, and upon the crown of the bed of his brethren” (Gen. xlix. 26).
Joseph, as stated, denotes the spiritual church of the Lord the crown of the bed of his brethren, is the Spiritual which flows into all the truths and goods of that church; for the twelve sons or tribes of Israel signify all the truths and goods of the church in the aggregate (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 3858, 3926, 4060, 6335). [6] In Luke:
“I tell you, in that night there shall be two men in one bed; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left. Two women shall be grinding together; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left. Two men shall be in the field – the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left” (xvii. 34-36).
The consummation of the age is here treated of, which is the last time of the church, when judgment comes. To be in one bed, is to be in one doctrine of the church; two women grinding, denote those who collect and learn those things that are serviceable to faith; two men in the field, are those in the church who apply to themselves goods and truths. (That those who grind denote those who collect and learn those things that, are serviceable to faith, see Arcana Coelestia, n. 4335, 7780, 9995. That field denotes the reception of truth and good, see Arcana Coelestia, 368, 3310, 9141, 9295.) [7] In John:
Jesus said to the sick man at the pool of Bethesda, “Rise, take up thy bed, and walk. And immediately the man was made whole, and took up his bed, and walked. Afterwards, Jesus found him in the temple, and said unto him, Behold, thou art made whole; sin no more, lest a worse thing come upon thee” (v. 8, 9, 14).
In Mark:
They uncovered the roof, where Jesus was, and “let down the bed wherein the sick of the palsy lay.” Jesus said, “Whether is it easier to say, Thy sins are forgiven thee, or to say, Arise, take up thy bed, and walk?” Then He said, “Arise, take up thy bed” and walk, “and go thy way into thine house. Then immediately he arose, took up the bed, and went forth before them all” (ii. 4, 9, 11, 12).
By the Lord saying to those sick men, Arise, take up thy bed, and walk is signified doctrine and life according to it; the bed signifying doctrine, and to walk, life (that to walk signifies to live, may be seen above, n. 97); and a sick person signifies those who have transgressed and sinned; wherefore the Lord said to the sick man at the pool of Bethesda, Behold, thou art made whole; sin no more, lest a worse thing come unto thee; and to the paralytic, let down in a bed through the roof, “Whether is it easier to say, Thy sins are forgiven thee, or to say, Arise, take up thy bed, and walk?”
Those who do not understand the internal sense of the Word, may suppose that the words which the Lord spoke involve nothing more than appears in the sense of the letter, when, nevertheless, the whole contains in it a spiritual sense; for He spake from the Divine, and thus both at the same time before heaven and before the world (see Arcana Coelestia, 2533, 4637, 4807, 9048, 9063, 9086, 10,126, 10,276). [8] The bed of Og, the king of Bashan, is thus described in Moses:
“Og, king of Bashan was left of the remnants of the Rephaim: behold, his bed was a bed of iron; is it not in Rabbah of the sons of Ammon? nine cubits was the length thereof, and four cubits the breadth of it, after the cubit of a man” (Deut. iii. 11).
The bed of Og is here described, because he was of the remnants of the Rephaim, and because he was king of Bashan. For by the Rephaim were signified those who more than all others were in the love of self, and therefore intensely natural, and, from the persuasion of their own importance above others, were in falsities of every kind (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 581, 1268, 1270, 1271, 1673, 7686). By Bashan was signified the external of the church, thus the Natural. For Bashan was outside of the land of Canaan, where the church was: on this account, the bed of Og, king of Bashan, was described, which would not have been done but for the sake of the spiritual signification of Og, as mentioned above. For whatever is related in the Word, even in its historical parts, is significative as to every single expression; this is why everything in the Word, generally and particularly, is spiritual, and consequently Divine from inmosts to ultimates. It is for this reason, that the bed is said to be of iron, and that it was in Rabbath of the sons of Ammon, and that the length thereof was nine cubits, and the breadth thereof four cubits, after the cubit of a man; for iron signifies what is natural (as may be seen below, n. 176). Rabbah of Ammon signifies falsification of truth (as may be seen in Arcana Coelestia, n. 2468); and the length being nine cubits, and the breadth four, after the cubit of a man, signifies the conjunction of evil with falsity.
[9] From these things it may be seen what is the nature of the Word in its inmost bosom. Because bed signifies doctrine, it was therefore amongst the statutes in the church with the sons of Israel,
that every bed whereon a person had lain who had a flux should be unclean; and that the man who touched such bed should wash his garments and bathe himself in waters (Lev. xv. 4, 5).
By having a flux are signified those who are in natural separate from spiritual love; to wash the garments and to bathe the body in waters signifies purification by means of the truths of faith (see The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 202-209). Because Jacob, in the Word, signifies the external church amongst those who are in natural light and live a moral life from the obedience of faith, although not from internal affection, therefore, when Jacob is spoken of, there is seen in the spiritual world, from above to the right, as it were a man lying in a bed; hence it is that it is said of him in the Word, when he was dying,
“When Jacob had made an end of commanding his sons, he gathered up his feet upon the bed, and expired” (Gen. xlix. 33).
It is said he gathered up his feet upon the bed because by the feet also is signified the Natural (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 2162, 3147, 3761, 3986, 4280, 4938-4952).
166. (v. 23) And I will kill her sons with death. That this signifies that thus falsities are extinguished is evident from the signification of sons, as being truths of the church from the Word, and, in the opposite sense, falsities, concerning which we shall speak presently; and from the signification of killing with death, as being to extinguish; for falsities are separated, and, as it were, extinguished by means of temptations, and by man’s desisting from them, and fleeing from and holding them in aversion. The reason why sons in the Word signify truths, and, in the opposite sense, falsities is, that, in the spiritual sense of the Word, only those things are treated of that concern the church and heaven; and all things of the church and heaven have reference to the goods of love and the truths of faith. This is why names of consanguinities and affinities, as husband, wife, son, daughter, brother, sister, daughter-in-law, son-in-law, and several others, signify spiritual things that have reference to spiritual birth, which is regeneration, and to the heavenly marriage, which is the marriage of good and truth. The things born from this marriage are also goods and truths; hence it is that by daughters in the Word are signified goods, and by sons, truths, both from good, which is signified by father, and from truth, which is signified by mother. (That all the truths and goods pertaining to the regenerate man, are conjoined according to spiritual affinities, and follow in order, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 2508, 3815, 4121. That all in heaven are also associated according to spiritual affinities, may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 205. That sons signify truths and affections of truth, is shown in Arcana Coelestia, 489, 491, 533, 2623, 3373, 4257, 8649, 9807; that sons’ sons signify truths in successive order, n. 6583, 6584; that by father, mother, brethren, children, are signified goods and truths, or evils and falsities, pertaining to man, n. 10,490; that to smite the mother upon the sons, denotes to destroy everything belonging to the church, n. 4257; that the Lord called himself the Son of man, because He was Divine truth, and because all the truth of heaven and of the church proceeds from Him, see above, n. 63.)
It is therefore evident that by Jehovah, or the Lord, in the Word, searching the heart and reins is signified that He explores the goods of love and the truths of faith, and separates them from evils and falsities. [2] This is signified by reins in the following places: in Jeremiah,
“Jehovah Zebaoth, judge of justice, proving the reins and the heart” (xi. 20).
Again:
“Thou hast planted them, yea, they have taken root: they grow, yea, they bring forth fruit; thou art near in their mouth and far from their reins. Jehovah, thou shalt see me, and shalt prove my heart” (xii. 2, 3).
By being near in the mouth, and far from the reins is meant truth only in the memory, and thence in some of his thoughts when a man speaks, but not in the will and thence in act. Truth in the will and thence in act is that which separates and dissipates falsities; truth in the will and thence in act is to will and do what a man knows and thinks to be truth; this truth is what is specifically meant by reins. [3] Again in the same prophet:
“I Jehovah search the heart, and prove the reins, even to give every one according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his works” (xvii. 10).
To search the heart is to purify good by separating evil from it; to prove the reins, is to purify truth by separating falsity from it. It is therefore said, “To give every man according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his works”; ways denote the truths of faith, and the fruit of works denotes the goods of love. (That ways denote truths of faith, may be seen above, n. 97, and that the fruit of works denotes the goods of love, n. 98, 109, 116.) [4] In the same:
“Jehovah Zebaoth, proving the just, seeing the reins and the heart” (xx. 12).
And in David:
“Establish the just for thou who triest the hearts and reins art a just God” (Ps. vii. 9).
The just denote those who love to do what is good and true, whose truths and goods are purified by the Lord, which is signified by His seeing and trying the reins and the hearts.
In the same:
“Prove me, O Jehovah, and try me, explore my reins and my heart” (Ps. xxvi. 2).
Because truths are separated from falsities and goods from evils by temptations, it is therefore said, try me. In the same:
“For my heart was embittered and I am pricked in my reins. But I am foolish, and I do not know” (Ps. lxxiii. 21, 22).
The infestation of good by evil and of truth by falsity, is described by these words. In the same:
“Behold, thou desirest truth in the reins, and in the hidden part thou makest wisdom known to me” (Ps. li. 6).
Here reins are expressed by another word in the original tongue, which involves the separation both of falsities from truths and of evils from goods. It is therefore evident that the reins signify purification and separation. [5] In the same:
“I will bless Jehovah, who hath given me counsel; nightly, also, do my reins chastise me” (Ps. xvi. 7).
Nights signify the state of man when falsities rise up; the combat in such cases of truths with them is signified by “my reins chastise me.” In the same:
“Even the darkness doth not make darkness before thee, but the night is light as the day; as the darkness so is the light; for thou possessest my reins, my bone was not hid from thee when I was made in secret” (Ps. cxxxix. 12, 13, 15).
Falsities are signified by darkness and truths by light; to possess the reins, is to know the falsities and truths pertaining to man; hence it is said, “my bone was not hid from thee when I was made in secret,” which signifies that no falsity that was made could be bid. (That darkness denotes falsities and light truths may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 126-140 and that bone signifies truth in the ultimate of order, and, in the opposite sense, falsity, in Arcana Coelestia, n. 3812, 5560, 5565, 6592, 8005.) [6] Because the reins signified truths purified from falsities, therefore in the sacrifices the fats and reins were alone offered up, as may be seen in Exodus xxix. 13; Levit. iii. 4, 10, 15; iv. 9; and other places.
The reason why the fats and reins alone were offered upon the altar was, because the fats signified the goods of love, and the reins the truths of faith. (That fats or fatnesses signify the goods of love, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 353, 5943, 6409, 10,033. That the reins signify the truths of faith examining, purifying, and rejecting from themselves falsities is from correspondence; for all parts of the body, even the most minute, have a correspondence, as may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, where it is shown, under its proper article, that “there is a correspondence of all things of heaven with all things of man,” n. 87-102; and concerning, the kidneys, n. 96, 97.) Unless it be known that there is such a correspondence, who could know why it is so often stated of Jehovah, or the Lord, in the Word, that He searches and tries the reins and the heart? (Concerning the correspondence of the kidneys, the ureters, and vesicles, see Arcana Coelestia, n. 5380-5386.) The reason why to search the reins and the heart also signifies to explore the exteriors and interiors of man is, that truth is without, and good is within; and spiritual good, which in its essence is truth, and which is specifically signified by the reins, is exterior good: but celestial good, which is specifically signified by the heart, is interior good. (This is more evident from what is said and shown concerning, the spiritual kingdom and the celestial kingdom in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 20-26.)
[2] The natural sense of the Word, which is the sense of its letter, is one with the things of nature, and therefore serves as a basis for the sense which is without these things. For all things in nature are ultimates of Divine order; and the Divine does not stop in the midst, but flows down to ultimates, and thus subsists. This is why the Word is such in the letter; unless it were of this nature, it would not serve as a basis for the wisdom of angels, who are spiritual. It may be seen, therefore, how much those err who despise the Word on account of its style. The reason why nations signify those who are in good, and, in the abstract goods themselves, is, that men in ancient times lived divided into nations, families and houses. They then mutually loved each other; the father of a nation loved the whole nation which sprang from himself; thus the good of love was the ruling good among them. This is why by nations are signified goods; but when men went in opposition to this, as was the case in the following ages, when empires took their rise, then nations signified evils. (See what is further said upon this subject in the small work, The Earths in the Universe, n. 49, 90, 173, 174.)
[3] That nations in the Word signify goods or evils, and peoples truths or falsities is evident from the following passages.
In Isaiah:
“The nations shall walk to thy light and kings to the splendour of thy rising. Then shalt thou see and flow, and thine heart shall be enlarged, because the multitude of the sea is converted unto thee, the hosts of the nations come unto thee: thy gates shall be open continually, they shall not be shut day and night, to bring unto thee the host of the nations; and their kings shall be led down; for the nation or kingdom that will not serve thee shall perish. And the nations by wasting shall be wasted. Thou shalt suck the milk of nations, yea, the breasts of kings shalt thou suck; a little one shall become a thousand, and the few a numerous nation” (lx. 3, 5, 11, 12, 16, 22).
Here the Lord is treated of; and by nations are meant all those who are in the good of love, and by kings all those who are in the truths of faith towards Him. It is therefore evident who are meant by the nations of whom it is said, they “shall walk to thy light,” and by “the host of the nations that shall be brought;” and also who are meant by kings, respecting whom it is said, “they shall walk to the brightness of thy rising,” and “the kings of the nations shall be led down.” It is also plain what is meant by sucking the milk of the nations and the breasts of kings; milk is the delight of the good of love, similarly breasts, as milk is from them. The multiplication of truth and the fructification of good, are described by a little one becoming a thousand, and the few a numerous nation. But by the nations which shall perish are meant all those who are in evils, and also the evils themselves.
[4] In the same:
“Behold I will lift up my hand towards the nations, and towards the peoples I will lift up my standard, that they may bring thy sons in the bosom and carry thy daughters upon the shoulder; and kings shall be thy nourishers, and princesses those who shall suckle thee; with the face to the earth shall they bow down to thee” (xlix. 22, 23).
The subject here treated of is also the Lord, and those who shall worship and adore Him. To lift up His hand towards the nations, and His standard towards the peoples is to claim to Himself all who are in the goods of love and thence in truths; concerning whom it is said, that they shall bring thy sons in the bosom, and carry thy daughters upon the shoulder, sons denoting the affections of truth and daughters the affections of good (as may be seen above, n. 166). And of these it is said, kings shall be thy nourishers, and princesses those who shall suckle thee. Kings signify truths themselves, and princesses the goods thereof; and because a man is regenerated by means of these, and also nourished, it is therefore said that they shall be nourishers and those who shall give suck. (That man is regenerated by truths and by a life according to them, may be seen in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 23, 24, 27, 186.) This is the internal sense of those words; and without that sense who could understand them?
[5] In the same:
“Jehovah said, Behold I spread out upon” Jerusalem “peace as a river, and as a torrent the glory of the nations that ye may suck. He shall come to gather together all nations and tongues, that they may come and see my glory. They shall announce my glory in the nations; then shall they bring your brethren from all nations, a gift to Jehovah upon horses and upon the chariot, to the mountain of my holiness” (lxvi. 12, 18, 19, 20).
Jerusalem here signifies the church of the Lord in the heavens and on earth. It is said the church in the heavens, because the church is there also (as may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 221-227). By nations and tongues, are meant all those who are in the goods of love and thence in truths. To bring from all nations a gift to Jehovah, upon horses and upon the chariot, denotes worship from the good of love, which is signified by a gift to Jehovah. Horses and chariots signify intellectual and doctrinal things, for from these and upon these worship is founded. (That horses and chariots have such a signification may be seen in the small work, The White Horse, n. 1-5.) [6] In the same:
“In that day there shall be a root of Jesse, which shall stand for an ensign of the peoples; the nations shall seek” (xi. 10).
The root of Jesse is the Lord; to stand for an ensign of the peoples denotes that He may be seen by those who are in truths. The nations which shall seek, denote those who are in the good of love.
It is supposed that by nations are here meant the nations that will accede to, and acknowledge the Lord, from which there will be a church, called the church of the Gentiles. Yet these are not meant by the nations, but all those who are in love and faith towards the Lord, whether within the church or without it (which may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 308, 318-328). [7] In the same:
“A strong people shall honour thee, the city of the powerful nations shall fear thee” (xxv. 3).
“Open ye the gates that the righteous nation may enter in. Thou hast added to the nation, Jehovah, thou hast added to the nation, thou art glorified” (xxvi. 2, 15).
“Come near, ye nations, to hear; and hearken, ye peoples” (xxxiv. 1).
In the same:
“I, Jehovah, have called thee in justice, for a covenant to the people, for a light of the nations” (xlii. 6).
In Jeremiah:
“And the nations shall bless themselves in him – and in him shall they glory” (iv. 2).
In the same:
Who shall not fear thee, O king of nations? – and in all their kingdoms, there is none like unto thee” (x. 7).
And in Daniel:
“I saw in visions of the night, and behold with the clouds of heaven one like the Son of man. And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, and all peoples, nations, and tongues shall serve him” (vii. 13, 14).
And in David:
“Let the peoples confess thee, O God; let all the peoples confess thee. Let the nations be glad and sing for joy: for thou shalt judge the peoples in rectitude, and shalt lead the nations upon earth” (lxvii. 3-4).
In the same:
“That I may see the good of thy chosen and be glad in the joy of thy nations” (cvi. 5).
In the Apocalypse:
The glory and honour of the nations shall be brought into the New Jerusalem (xxi. 26).
In Isaiah:
“Ye shall be called the priests of Jehovah; the ministers of our God, shall be said to you; ye shall eat the riches of the nations, and in their glory shall ye glory” (lxi. 6).
In Lamentations:
“The breath of our nostrils, the anointed of Jehovah, was taken in their pits, of whom we said, In his shadow we shall live among the nations” (iv. 20).
In these places, by nations are meant all those who are in love to the Lord, whether they be within the church, where the Word is, or out of it. That by nations, in an opposite sense, are meant those who are in evils, and, in the abstract, evils themselves, is evident from the following passages; [8] as in Jeremiah:
“I will bring a nation upon you from far: it is a strong nation, it is a nation of an age, a nation whose language thou knowest not. It shall eat up thine harvest and thy bread, and shall eat thy sons and thy daughters: it shall eat up thy vine and thy fig-tree; it shall desolate cities with the sword” (v. 15, 17).
The vastation of the church is here treated of. By nation is meant the evil which will consummate it; hence it is said, that it shall eat up the harvest and the bread, the sons and daughters, the vine and the fig-tree, and impoverish cities with the sword. By these things are signified all the goods of love and truths of faith: by the harvest is signified a state of reception of truth from good (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 9295); by bread, the good of love (see The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 218); by sons and daughters, the affections of truth and good (see above, n. 166); by vine, the internal church, thus the internal things of the church (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 1069, 5113, 6376, 9277); by the fig-tree, the external church, thus the external things of the church (n. 5113); by cities, doctrines (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 402, 2449, 2712, 2943, 3216, 4492, 4493); by sword, falsity destroying (see above, n. 73, 131). From these considerations it is evident that by nation is signified the evil which destroys everything of the church.
[9] In the same:
“Behold I lay stumbling blocks before this people, that they may stumble upon them, the fathers and the sons together. Behold a people cometh from the land of the north, and a great nation from the sides of the land. They have no mercy; their voice roareth like the sea, and they ride upon horses” (vi. 21-23).
In this passage also, nation denotes evil, and people falsities the stumbling blocks upon which the fathers and the sons stumble denote perversions of good and truth; fathers denote goods, and sons the truths therefrom. It is said, a people from the land of the north, and a nation from the sides of the land, because the north signifies that falsity from evil, and the sides of the land those things that are outside the church, thus they signify evils remote from the goods of the church. To roar like the sea, and to ride upon horses, denotes to persuade from the fallacies of the senses, and by reasonings therefrom.
[10] In Ezekiel:
“The land is full of the judgment of bloods, and the city is full of violence, therefore I will bring upon them the worst of the nations, and they shall occupy their houses; the king shall mourn and the prince shall be clothed with stupor” (vii. 23, 24, 27).
The land is the church; being full of the judgment of bloods, signifies that it is immersed in falsities destroying goods; city denotes doctrine; to be full of violence signifies offering violence to the good of charity; the worst of the nations denotes dire falsities from evil; to occupy their houses denotes to possess their minds; the king who shall mourn is the truth of the church; the prince who shall be clothed with stupor signifies truth subservient. (That the land signifies the church, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 662, 1066, 1068, 1262, 1413, 1607, 2928, 3355, 4447, 4535, 5577, 8011, 9325, 9643; that bloods denote falsities destroying goods, n. 374, 1005, 4735, 5476, 9127; that city denotes doctrine, n. 2268, 2449, 2451, 2712, 2943, 3216, 4492, 4493; that violence denotes to violate the good of charity, n. 6353; that house denotes the things that belong to a man’s mind, n. 710, 2231, 2233, 2559, 3128, 3538, 4973, 5023, 6690, 7353, 7848, 7910, 7929, 9150; that the king who shall mourn denotes the truth of the church, may be seen above, n. 31.) [11] Again, in David:
“Jehovah rendereth vain the counsel of the nations, he subverteth the thoughts of the peoples” (Ps. xxxiii. 10).
Nations denote those who are in evils, and peoples those who are in falsities; and because both the former and the latter are signified, it is therefore said, that Jehovah rendereth vain the counsel of the nations, and subverteth the thoughts of the peoples, which are two expressions as it were signifying one thing, but yet they are distinct in the internal sense, in which nations signify one thing, and peoples another.
[12] In Luke:
“Then they shall fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be taken captive among all nations, and at length Jerusalem shall be trodden down by the nations, until the times of the nations be fulfilled. And there shall be signs in the sun, and the moon, and the stars, and upon the earth distress of nations, the sea and the waves roaring” (xxi. 24, 25).
The consummation of the age is here treated of, which is the last time of the church, when there is no longer any faith because no charity, or no truth because no good. This is described in the above passage by correspondences. To fall by the edge of the sword is to be destroyed by falsities; to be taken captive among all nations is to be possessed by evils of every kind; Jerusalem, which shall be trodden under foot is the church; the sun denotes love to the Lord; the moon, faith towards Him; the stars denote knowledges (cognitiones) of good and truth; the signs in them denote that they therefore would perish; the sea and the waves roaring are fallacies and reasonings. [13] In Matthew:
“Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom; and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places; and they shall deliver you up to tribulation; and ye shall be hated by all nations for my name’s sake” (xxiv. 7, 9; Luke xxi. 10, 11).
These things are also said by the Lord concerning the last time of the church; and by nation rising against nation, and kingdom against kingdom is signified that there will be dissensions of evils and falsities among themselves. By famines and pestilences are signified defect and consumption of truths; by earthquakes, the perversion of the church; by being hated by all nations is signified to be hated by all those who are in evil; by the name of the Lord, on account of which they shall be hated are signified all things of love and faith by which the Lord is worshipped (as may be seen above, n. 102, 135).
[14] In Ezekiel:
“Behold, Asshur a cedar in Lebanon, he is become high and his branches are multiplied: in his branches have all the birds of the heavens built their nests, and under his branches all the beasts of the field have brought forth, and in his shade have dwelt great nations. But his heart is lifted up in his height, wherefore I will give him into the hand of the strong, one of the nations, strangers shall cut him off, and the violent of the nations shall cast him down; whence all peoples of the earth have descended from his shade, and have deserted him” (xxxi. 3, 5, 6, 11, 12).
These things could not be understood by any one without a knowledge of the spiritual or internal sense of the Word. It may be supposed that they are mere comparisons, in which there is not any spiritual signification, when, nevertheless, the most minute particulars therein signify something pertaining to heaven and the church; therefore they shall be briefly explained. Asshur denotes the enlightened Rational of the man of the church; this is called a cedar in Lebanon, because a cedar signifies the same thing as Asshur, specifically truth from good in the Rational; and Lebanon denotes the mind wherein the Rational resides, because cedars grew in Lebanon. By his branches being multiplied are meant truths therefrom. The fowls of heaven building their nests in his branches signify the affections of truth; and the beasts of the field which brought forth under his branches, the affections of good. The great nations which dwell under his shade, are the goods of love; his heart lifted up in his height, is the love of self. To be delivered into the hands of the strong one of the nations, and to be cast down by the violent of the nations, denote his being destroyed as to goods and truths by the evils derived from the love of self. The people of the earth who went down from his shade and left him, signify all the truths of the church. It is therefore evident that by nations are signified goods, and, in the opposite sense, evils; by the nations which dwelt under his shade, goods, and by the nations which cut him off and cast him down, evils. (See moreover what is said and shown concerning nations and their signification in Arcana Coelestia, namely, that by nations in the Word are signified those who are in good, and hence that they signify goods themselves, n. 1059, 1159, 1258, 1260, 1416, 1849, 6005; concerning the assembly of the nations as denoting truths and goods, n. 4574, 7830; concerning the holy nation, as denoting the spiritual kingdom, n. 9255, 9256. When it is said nation and people, by nation are meant those who are in celestial good, and by people those who are in spiritual good, n. 10,288. That by nations, especially those of the land of Canaan, are meant evils and falsities of every kind, n. 1059, 1205, 1868, 6306, 8054, 8317, 9320, 9327.)
[2] The successive states of the church, even until the coming of the Lord, are meant by the gold, the silver, the brass, and the iron of which the statue seen by Nebuchadnezzar in a dream was composed, as it is thus recorded in Daniel:
“His head was fine gold, his breast and his arms silver, his belly and his thighs brass, his legs iron, his feet part of iron and part of clay. And a stone was cut out” of the rock, “and smote the image upon his feet, that were of iron and clay, and brake them to pieces. Whereas thou sawest the feet, part of potter’s clay and part of iron,” it signifies that “the kingdom shall be divided; the kingdom shall be partly strong and partly broken. Whereas thou sawest iron mixed with clay of mire, they shall mingle themselves by the seed of man; but they shall not cohere the one with the other, even as iron is not mixed with clay” (n. 32-34, 41-43).
By the head which was fine gold is meant the first state of the church, when men were in the good of love to the Lord; by the breast and arms, which were silver is meant the second state of the church, when they were in truth from that good. By the belly and thighs which were of brass, the following or third state of the church, when men were no longer in spiritual but in natural good, for brass signifies that good; by the legs which were of iron is meant the fourth state of the church, when there was no longer natural good, but only truth; but by the feet which were of iron and clay is meant the last state of the church, when there are truth and falsity: truth in the Word and falsity in doctrine. When the truths of the Word are falsified, and doctrine is drawn from falsified truth, then the state of the church is part iron and part clay, and thus the kingdom is partly strong and partly broken. The kingdom in this passage denotes the church; therefore the church is also called the kingdom of God. That truths are thus mixed with falsities, but that still they do not cohere, is meant by Whereas thou sawest iron mixed with clay of mire, they shall mingle themselves by the seed of man, but they shall not cohere one with the other, even as iron is not mixed with clay. The seed of man denotes Divine truth which is in the Word. (That this is signified by seed, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 3038, 3337, 10,248, 10,249; that man signifies the Lord, from whom is the Word and also the church, see n. 768, 4287, 7424, 7523, 8547, 9276.) That potter’s clay signifies the falsities that are in the natural man, will be seen presently in the following article, no. 177. By the stone cut out of the rock, which smote the image, upon his feet is meant the Lord by means of Divine truth, and the destruction of falsities not cohering with truths from the Word. (That stone signifies truth, and that the stone of Israel is the Lord as to Divine truth, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 643, 1298, 3720, 6426, 8609, 10,376; that rock also signifies the Lord, n. 8581, 10,580, and in the small work, The Last Judgement n. 57.) Because iron signifies truths in the natural man, therefore the feet of the statue were of iron, for feet signify the Natural (as may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 2162, 3147, 3761, 3986, 4280, 4938-4952).
[3] Similar things are signified by gold, silver, brass, and iron, in the prophet Isaiah:
“For brass I will bring gold, for iron silver, for wood brass, and for stones iron” (lx. 17).
For brass to bring gold denotes celestial good for natural good; for iron silver denotes celestial truth for natural truth: for wood brass, and for stones iron denote natural good and truth in such abundance as are wood and stone. The state of the celestial church is here treated of. (That iron signifies truth in the natural man, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 425, 426.) [4] These things are adduced, in order that it may be known that a rod of iron signifies power, by means of which the Lord chastises the evils and disperses the falsities that are in the natural man. For a rod or staff signifies power, as was said above, and iron signifies truths in the natural man. The reason why the Lord chastises evils and disperses falsities by means of truths in the natural man is, that all evils and the falsities therefrom reside therein, but none in the spiritual or internal man. The internal man does not receive evils and falsities, but is closed against them; and because these all reside in the natural man, therefore they must be chastised and dispersed by the things that are also there, which are truths. Truths in the natural man are scientifics (scientifica) and knowledges cognitiones), from which man can think, reason and conclude naturally concerning the truths and goods of the church, and concerning the falsities and evils which are opposed to them, and thence be in some natural enlightenment when he reads the Word: for the Word in the letter is not intelligible without enlightenment, and this is either spiritual or natural. Spiritual enlightenment is only granted to those who are spiritual, who are those who are in the good of love and of charity, and consequently in truths; but natural enlightenment alone is granted to those who are natural (which may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 153, 425, and n. 140, above). To those also who are spiritual while they live in the world, there is granted enlightenment in the Natural; but this exists from the enlightenment in the Spiritual; for with them the Lord flows in through the spiritual or internal man into the natural or external, and thus enlightens the latter. From this enlightenment man sees what is true and good, and what is false and evil; and when he sees these things, then the Lord disperses the evils and falsities which are in the natural man by means of the truths and goods which are also there, and which make one with the goods and truths in the spiritual or internal man. (Further particulars concerning sciences (scientiis) and knowledges (cognitionibus), and what they effect, may be seen in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 51, and concerning influx, n. 277, 278.)
[5] From these considerations it may now be seen, what is signified by the rod of iron with which the Lord shall rule the nations, that is, will chastise the evils in the natural man. These things are said to the angel of this church because the subject treated of in what is written to this angel is the internal and external man, and their conjunction. For, when the internal and external, or the Spiritual and Natural are conjoined, then the Lord chastises the evils and falsities that are in the natural man, and this by means of the knowledges (cognitiones) of truth and good. But in the case of those in whom the internal and external man are not conjoined, evils and falsities cannot be chastised and expelled, because they receive nothing through the spiritual man from heaven, but everything they receive is from the world, which their Rational favours, and for which it furnishes confirmations.
Things similar to those here signified by a rod of iron, are also signified in the following passages; as in David:
“Thou shalt bruise” the nations “with a sceptre of iron; as a potter’s vessel shalt thou disperse them” (Ps. ii. 9).
In Isaiah:
“He shall smite the earth with the rod of his mouth, and with the breath of his lips shall he slay the wicked” (xi. 4).
In the Apocalypse:
The woman “brought forth a man child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron” (xii. 5).
Out of the mouth of him that sat upon the white horse “went a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the nations; for he shall rule them with a rod of iron” (xix. 15).
And in Micah:
“Arise, O daughter of Zion; for I will make thine horn iron, and I will make thy hoofs brass, and thou shalt beat in pieces many peoples” (iv. 13).
The daughter of Zion is the celestial church; a horn is power in the natural man; hoofs are its ultimates, which are called sensual scientifics (scientifica sensualia); hence it is evident what is signified by making the horn iron, and the hoofs brass. (That the daughter of Zion is the celestial church may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 2362, 9055; that horn denotes the power of truth from good in the natural man, n. 2832, 9081, 9719-9721, 10,182, 10,186; and that hoofs are the scientifics of the sensual man, which are truths in the ultimate of order, n. 7729.)
[2] Those, therefore, who read the Word solely for the sake of a name for learning, or to acquire fame that they may be raised to honours, or that they may gain wealth by this means, never see and perceive truths, but falsities instead of them. And the truths which exist there before their eyes, they either pass by, as if they saw them not, or else they falsify them; the reason is, that to read the Word solely for such purposes as these, is, to read it for the sake of self and the world as ends, thus from the loves of self and of the world. And because these loves belong to man’s proprium, therefore the things that a man sees and perceives from them are from his own intelligence. [3] But those who read the Word from the spiritual affection of truth, which is the love of knowing truth because it is truth, see the truths of the Word, and rejoice in heart when they see them; the reason is, that they are enlightened by the Lord. This enlightenment descends from the Lord through heaven from the light there; this light is Divine truth: to them therefore it is granted to see truths from their own light, and this in the Word, because the Word is Divine truth, and in it are treasured up all the truths of heaven. But those alone are in light, who are in the two loves of heaven, which are love to the Lord and love towards the neighbour for these loves open the interior or higher mind, which is formed to receive the light of heaven, and through which that light flows in and enlightens them. But they do not perceive truths in that mind whilst they live in the world, but they see them in the lower mind, or that of the external or natural man; these are they who do not think from their own intelligence when they read the Word. The principal reason why these do not think from their own intelligence when they read the Word is, that, their interior or spiritual mind looks to the Lord, and the Lord then raises it up to Himself, and together with it the lower or natural mind, and thus withdraws it from man’s proprium; this cannot be done in the case of those who chiefly regard themselves and the world.
[4] From these considerations it is evident that a man, from his own intelligence, can perceive nothing but evils, and see nothing but falsities; but that goods and truths, which belong to heaven and the church, are perceived and seen from the Lord alone. When the internal or spiritual man, in which resides the interior or higher mind, of which we have just spoken, is opened, then the Lord subdues the evils and disperses the falsities that are in the external or natural man.
These, then, are the things meant in the spiritual sense, by the Son of man giving them power over the nations, and ruling them with a rod of iron, breaking them in pieces as a potter’s vessels. [5] That a potter’s vessels signify those things that are from man’s own intelligence, thus falsities in the natural man, is evident from various passages in the Word, of which the following, are adduced in confirmation; as in David:
“Thou shalt bruise the nations with a sceptre of iron; as a potter’s vessel shalt thou disperse them” (Ps. ii. 9).
To bruise the nations with a sceptre of iron, signifies here also to chastise and subdue the evils which are in the natural man. The term sceptre here has the same signification as rod and staff in other passages. The words, “as a potter’s vessel,” are added because by them is signified the falsity which is from man’s own intelligence. In the sense of the letter this is a comparison; for it is said as a potter’s vessel, and as earthen vessels; but in the internal sense comparisons are not perceived as comparisons, because comparisons are equally from significatives (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 3579, 8989). A potter’s vessel, or an earthen vessel, signifies falsity, because a potter is one who forms, and a vessel is that which is formed; when man forms it, it is false, but when the Lord forms it in man it is true. This is why a potter’s vessel in the Word signifies either falsity or truth, and a potter signifies one who forms.
[6] The Lord Himself is, in the Word, called a potter, from the formation of man by means of truths, as in Isaiah:
“Jehovah, our father; we are the clay, thou our potter; and we all are the work of thy hands” (lxiv. 8).
In the same:
“Woe unto him that striveth with his Maker, the potsherd with the potsherds of the earth! Doth the clay say to him that fashioneth it, What makest thou?” (xlv. 9).
In the same:
“Shall the potter be counted as clay? shall the work say of its maker, He made me not? and shall the thing formed say of the potter, He understandeth not? (xxix. 16).
[7] Because the Jews and Israelites falsified all the truths of the Word by applying them to themselves, and to their own exaltation above all the nations and peoples in the universe, therefore their falsities are called broken vessels of a potter; as in Isaiah:
“They have said to the seers, See not; and to those who have vision, see not for us right things; speak unto us smooth things, see illusions, depart out of the way; therefore iniquity shall break them as the breaking of the bottle of the potters; in beating he shall not spare; whence there shall not he found in the fragment thereof a sherd to take fire from the hearth, or to draw waters out of the pit” (xxx. 10, 11, 14).
That they wholly deprived themselves of truths and immersed themselves in falsities, is described by their saying to the seers, See not, and to them that have vision, See not for us right things, speak unto us smooth things, see illusions, depart out of the way. That they had thus immersed themselves in falsities so that nothing of truth remained, is described by the breaking of the potter’s vessel so that there should not be found in the fragments a sherd to take fire from the hearth, or to draw waters out of the pit; by which is signified that there should not remain with them so much of truth as to enable them to perceive any good and truth from the Word. For fire signifies good, and water signifies truth; the hearth signifies the Word as to good, a pit the Word as to truth.
[8] In Jeremiah:
“The word came to Jeremiah, saying, Arise and go down to the potter’s house. Therefore I went down to the potter’s house, when, behold, he wrought a work on the table. And the vessel that he made was marred; and he returned and made it another vessel as it was right in the eyes of the potter to make” (xviii. 1-4).
In this passage is also meant that with the Jewish nation there remained nothing but falsity; and the vessel that was marred in the potter’s house denotes that falsity. By the house of the potter is meant the state in which they were. That the truth of the church was taken away from them and given to others, is meant by the potter making it another vessel such as was right in his eyes. [9] In the same:
“Jehovah said, Go buy a potter’s bottle of the elders of the people, and of the elders of the priests, and go forth into the valley of the son of Hinnom. Then shalt thou break the bottle before the eyes of the men that go with thee, and shalt say: I will break this people, and this city, as one breaketh a potter’s vessel, that cannot be made whole again: and in Tophet shall they bury because there is no more a place to bury in” (xix. 1, 2, 10, 11).
By the bottle or vessel of the potter, to be taken of the elders of the people and of the priests is meant the falsity in which all of that nation were. That this falsity was of such a nature as could not be dispersed by truths is described by the command given to the prophet that he should break the vessel in the sight of them that went with him, so that it could not be made whole again; and that they should bury in Tophet, because there was no more a place elsewhere signifies where all truths and goods should be consumed.
[10] In Nahum:
“Draw for thyself waters for the siege, strengthen thy fortifications; enter into the mire and tread clay; repair the brick-kiln. There shall the fire devour thee; the sword shall cut thee off” (iii. 14, 15).
To draw waters for the siege and to strengthen the fortifications denotes to strengthen falsities against truths by various means; to enter into the mire and tread clay is to confirm falsities by fictions and fallacies. Doctrine therefrom is called a brick-kiln, because infernal love is established by means of truths falsified; hence it is said that the fire should devour him and the sword cut him off. Fire signifies infernal love, and a sword falsity, fighting against and destroying truth. A potter’s vessel, or an earthen vessel, signifies falsity, because it corresponds to a device, and a device is that which is from man’s own intelligence; it was from this correspondence that the prophets were commanded to do such things as are mentioned above.
[3] From these considerations it is now evident why it is that morning is so often mentioned in the Word when it treats of Jehovah or the Lord, of His advent, kingdom and church, and of the goods thereof; as in the following passages, which shall be adduced by way of illustration. In the second Book of Samuel:
“The God of Israel said, The Rock of Israel spake to me. He is as the light of the morning; the sun riseth, a morning without clouds” (xxiii. 3, 4).
The God of Israel, and the Rock, is the Lord as to his Divine Human, and the Divine truth proceeding therefrom. He is called the God of Israel, because Israel denotes His spiritual church, and the Rock, because His Divine in the church is Divine truth (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 3720, 6426, 8581, 10,580). Because the Lord in the angelic heaven is the Sun, and all the light of the angels is therefrom, and as the Sun there is continually in its morning, therefore it is said, “He is as the light of the morning, the sun riseth, a morning without clouds.”
[4] In David:
“From the womb of the morning thou hast the dew of thy youth; thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek” (Ps. cx. 3, 4).
This is said of the Lord, as about to come into the world. From the womb of the morning thou hast the dew of thy youth, denotes conception from the Divine itself, and hence the glorification of His Human: a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek, denotes that Divine good and Divine truth proceed from Him; for the Lord as a priest is Divine good, and as king of holiness, which is Melchizedek, is Divine truth (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 1725).
[5] In Ezekiel:
The cherubs “stood at the eastern door of the gate of the house; the glory of the God of Israel was over them above” (x. 19).
Cherubs signify the Lord as to providence, and as to protection lest any should approach except by means of the good of love; the eastern door of the gate of the house signifies approach; the house of God is heaven and the church; the east is where the Lord appears as a Sun, thus where He is continually in the morning; hence it is said the glory of the God of Israel was over them above. [6] In the same:
The angel “led me to the gate which looketh towards the east. When, behold, the glory of the God of Israel came from the way of the east; and the earth was enlightened with his glory. And the glory of Jehovah came into the house by the way of the gate whose face is towards the east” (xliii. 1, 2, 4).
In the internal sense here, is described the influx of the Lord into those who are in His kingdom and church; the God of Israel is the Lord as to the Divine Human and the Divine truth proceeding therefrom; the house of God is His kingdom and the church; glory is the Divine truth such as it is in heaven; to come by the way of the east into the house denotes from the sun where it is continually in its morning. (That glory is Divine truth such as it is in heaven, see Arcana Coelestia, n. 4809, 5922, 8267, 8427, 9429; that the house of God denotes heaven and the church as to good, and temple the same as to truth, see n. 3720: and that the east, in the highest sense, is the Lord, because He is the Sun of heaven, which is always in its rising and morning, and that hence the east denotes the good of love from Him, see n. 3708, 5097, 9668.) [7] In the same:
The angel “afterwards led me back to the door of the house, where, behold, waters issuing out from under the threshold of the house towards the east, will descend into the plain and come towards the sea, being sent forth into the sea that the waters may be healed; whence it comes to pass that every living soul that creepeth, whithersoever the rivers come, shall live; whence there is exceeding much fish, because these waters shall come thither, and they are healed, that everything may live whither the river shall come” (xlvii. 1, 2, 8, 9).
Here also is described, by pure correspondences, the influx of the Lord from His Divine Human into those who belong to His kingdom and church. By the waters issuing out from under the threshold of the house eastward is described the Divine truth proceeding from Him, and flowing into those who are in the east, that is, who are in the good of love to Him. By the waters going down into the plain and into the sea, and the waters of the sea being thence healed is signified influx into the natural man and into the knowledges (cognitiones) which are there. That hence there would be a very great multitude of fish signifies scientific truths (scientifica vera) in the natural man; that everything should live whither the river should come, signifies, that they should have life from Divine truth. No one can see that such things are signified except from the internal sense of the Word; when, notwithstanding, every single expression involves arcana concerning the regeneration of man by the Lord. But what is involved in each expression will be made known when we come to treat of the twenty-second chapter of the Apocalypse, where similar things are mentioned.
[8] In David:
“I have waited for Jehovah; my soul doth wait, my soul waiteth for the Lord more than they who watch for the morning; they who watch for the morning, because with him is plenteous redemption, and he will redeem Israel” (Ps. cxxx. 5-8).
The coming of the Lord into the world is here treated of, and the reception of Him by those who are in the good of love. The coming of the Lord is signified by I have waited for Jehovah, my soul waiteth for the Lord, because with Him is plenteous redemption, and He will redeem Israel; and the reception of Him by those who are in the good of love is signified by more than they who watch for the morning, they who watch for the morning. Here, morning, in the highest sense, signifies the Lord, and, in the internal sense, His kingdom and church; and they who watch for the morning signify those who wait for the coming of the Lord, who are such as are in the good of love, because to them the Lord is the morning.
[9] That morning signifies the coming of the Lord into the world, and, at such a time, a new church, is evident from the following passages; as in Daniel:
“Until the evening and the morning, two thousand and three hundred, then what is holy shall be justified. The vision of the evening and the morning which was told is truth” (viii. 14, 26).
The evening signifies the last time of the former church, and the morning the first time of the new church, thus the coming of the Lord. In Isaiah:
“Crying to me out of Seir, Watchman, what of the night? watchman, what of the night? The watchman said, The morning cometh, and also the night” (xxi. 11, 12).
Here also the coming of the Lord is treated of; the night is the last time of the former church, and the morning the first of the new (what is signified by calling out of Seir, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 4240, 4384). In Ezekiel:
“The end cometh, the end cometh, the morning cometh upon thee, O thou inhabitant of the land; behold the day cometh, the morning is gone forth” (vii. 6, 7, 10).
This passage equally treats of the coming of the Lord and the end of the former church and the beginning of a new one. In Zephaniah:
“Jehovah in the morning, in the morning he shall bring his judgment to the light, nor shall he fail” (iii. 5).
[10] Here similar things are meant. Because morning signifies the coming of the Lord, also His kingdom and church, and also the good of love which is from Him, it is therefore obvious what is meant by morning in the following passages. In David:
“Cause me to hear thy mercy in the morning” (Psalm cxliii. 8).
Again:
“I will sing aloud of thy mercy in the morning” (lix. 16).
Again:
“O satisfy us in the morning with thy mercy; that we may rejoice and be glad all our days” (xc. 14).
Again:
“O Jehovah, my voice shalt thou hear in the morning; in the morning I will set myself in order for thee” (v. 3).
Again:
“God is in the midst of her; God shall help her at the dawn of the morning” (xlvi. 5).
Again:
“O God, my God; in the morning will I seek thee” (lxiii. 1)
In Isaiah:
“In the day shalt thou make thy plant to grow, and in the morning shalt thou make thy seed to blossom” (xvii. 11).
Again:
“Jehovah be thou their arm every morning” (xxxiii. 2).
Again:
“Jehovah hath given me the tongue of the learned; he hath awakened me every morning” (l. 4).
In Jeremiah:
“I spake unto you every morning” (vii. 13; xi. 7 xxv. 3, 4).
From the signification of morning it is evident what is meant by
The manna falling in the morning (Exod. xvi. 12, 13, 21).
Jehovah descending in the morning upon Mount Sinai (Exod, xix. 16);
And the priest being commanded to burn wood upon the altar all night until the morning (Levit. vi. 12).
Also what is involved in the command respecting the sacrifice of the passover is evident:
“Thou shalt sacrifice the passover at the going down of the sun. Afterwards thou shalt eat it; and thou shalt look back in the morning, and go unto thy tents” (Deut. xvi. 6, 7).
The reason why they should sacrifice the passover when the sun went down was, that the setting of the sun signified the last time of the church; that they should look back in the morning, signified the establishment of a new church, thus the coming of the Lord. These passages have been adduced in order that it may be known that by the morning star which the Son of man would give is signified wisdom and intelligence from His Divine Human. And because those who receive wisdom and intelligence from the Lord also receive Him; for the Lord is in the wisdom and intelligence which are from Him, so that, He is Himself the wisdom and intelligence which they possess, therefore the Lord Himself is also called the morning star in the Apocalypse:
“I am the root and the offspring of David, the bright and morning star” (xxii. 16).
He is similarly called a star (Numb. xxiv. 17).
1. AND unto the angel of the church in Sardis write: These things saith he that hath the seven spirits of God, and the seven stars: I know thy works, that thou hast a name that thou livest, and art dead.
2. Be wakeful, and strengthen the things that remain which are about to die: for I have not found thy works full before God.
3. Remember, therefore, how thou hast received and heard, and take heed and repent. If therefore thou shalt not be wakeful, I will come on thee as a thief, and thou shalt not know what hour I will come upon thee.
4. Thou hast a few names even in Sardis which have not defiled their garments; and they shall walk with me in white; for they are worthy.
5. He that overcometh shall be clothed in white garments and I will not blot his name out of the book of life, and I will confess his name before my Father, and before his angels.
6. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches.
7. And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia write: These things saith he that is holy, he that is true, he that hath the key of David, he that openeth and no one shutteth, and shutteth and no one openeth.
8. I know thy works: behold I have set before thee an open door, and no one is able to shut it; because thou hast some power, and hast kept my word, and hast not denied my name.
9. Behold, I will give them of a synagogue of Satan, which say they are Jews, and are not, but do lie; behold I will make them to come and worship at thy feet and to know that I have loved thee.
10. Because thou hast kept the word of my endurance, I also will keep thee from the hour of temptation which is to come upon the whole world, to try them that dwell upon the earth.
11. Behold, I come quickly; hold fast that thou hast, that no one take thy crown.
12. He that overcometh, I will make him a pillar in the temple of my God, and he shall go no more out, and I will write upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God, the New Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my God, and my new name.
13. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches.
14. And unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write: These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the beginning of the creation of God:
15. I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot; I would thou wert cold or hot.
16. So, then, because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will spue thee out of my mouth.
17. Because thou sayest, I am rich, and have become wealthy, and have need of nothing; and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked,
18. I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear; and anoint thine eyes with eye-salve, that thou mayest see.
19. As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten; be zealous therefore and repent.
20. Behold, I stand at the door, and knock; if any man hear my voice and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me.
21. To him that overcometh, I will give to sit with me in my throne, as I also overcame and am set down with my Father in his throne.
22. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches.
EXPLANATION.
VERSES 1-6. And unto the angel of the church in Sardis write: These things saith he that hath the seven spirits of God, and the seven stars: I know thy works, that thou hast a name that thou livest, and art dead. Be wakeful, and strengthen the things that remain, which are about to die; for I have not found thy works full before God. Remember therefore how thou hast received and heard, and take heed, and repent. If therefore thou shalt not be wakeful, I will come on thee as a thief, and thou shalt not know what hour I will come upon thee. Thou hast a few names even in Sardis, which have not defiled their garments; and they shall walk with me in white; for they are worthy. He that overcometh shall be clothed in white garments; and I will not blot his name out of the book of life; and I will confess his name before my Father, and before his angels. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches.
“And unto the angel of the church in Sardis write,” signifies those whose life is moral, and not spiritual, because they make light of the knowledges (cognitiones) of spiritual things, and thence of intelligence and wisdom. “These things saith he that hath the seven spirits of God,” signifies the Lord, from whom are all the truths of heaven and the church; “and the seven stars,” signifies, from whom are all the knowledges (cognitiones) of truth and good: “I know thy works,” signifies, the things of their life that thou hast a name that thou livest and art dead,” signifies, the quality of their thought, in that they suppose themselves to be alive, because their life is moral, when, yet, they are dead.
“Be wakeful” signifies, that they should procure for themselves life: “and strengthen the things that remain which are ready to die,” signifies, that the things of moral life should be quickened: “for I have not found thy works full before God,” signifies, that otherwise the Divine is not in moral life.
“Remember therefore how thou hast received and heard, and take heed,” signifies, remembrance of what the Lord teaches in the Word, and attention to it: “and repent,” signifies, thus spiritual life. “If therefore thou shalt not be wakeful,” signifies, if thou dost not procure spiritual life: “I will, come upon thee as a thief,” signifies, an unexpected time, when all knowledges procured from the Word which have not acquired spiritual life will be taken away: “and thou shalt not know what hour I will come upon thee,” signifies, ignorance of that time and their state then.
“Thou hast a few names even in Sardis which have not defiled their garments,” signifies those whose life is moral from a spiritual origin, by applying the knowledges (cognitiones) of truth and good to the uses of their life: “and they shall walk with me in white; for they are worthy,” signifies, their spiritual life, which they have by means of the knowledges (cognitiones) of truth and good from the Word.
“He that overcometh,” signifies, who perseveres even until death: “shall be clothed in white garments,” signifies, intelligence and wisdom according to truths and their reception: “and I will not blot his name out of the book of life,” signifies, that they will be in heaven, because they are fitted for it: “and I will confess his name before my Father, and before his angels,” signifies, that they shall be in Divine good and thence in Divine truth. “He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches” signifies, that he who understands should hearken to what Divine truth proceeding from the Lord teaches and says to those who belong to His church.
From these considerations it is evident, that in the moral life of such a man there lurks nothing else but the desire of obtaining all things in preference to others, thus a desire that all others may serve him, or that he may possess their goods: it is evident from this that his moral life is not moral in itself; for if he obtained what he aimed at, he would enslave others and deprive them of their goods. And because all means savour of the end, and are, in their essence, such as are their ends, on which account they are also called intermediate ends, therefore such a life, regarded in itself, is nothing but craftiness and fraud. And this is clearly evident when those external bonds that unite society are loosened, as is the case with persons of this description when they are engaged in law-suits against their fellow citizens; they then desire nothing more than to pervert right, and to gain the favour of the judge or the grace of the king, and this secretly, in order that they may deprive others of their possessions; and when they succeed they are filled with inward delight. The same is still more evident in the conduct of kings who regard honour in wars and victories, the chief delight of their hearts being to subjugate provinces and kingdoms, and, where resistance is made, to despoil the subjugated of all their goods, and also of their life; this, in most instances, is the delight of those who go out to war.
The nature of the moral life treated of above is still more manifest in all such persons when they become spirits, which takes place immediately after the death of the body, when, because they think and act from their spirit, they rush into every kind of wickedness according to their love, however morally they may, in appearance, have lived in the world. [3] But spiritual life is altogether of another quality, because it has a different origin, for it springs from love to God and love towards the neighbour; and therefore the moral life of those who are spiritual is also different, and is truly moral; for these, when they think in their spirit, which is the case when they are in private, do not think from self and the world but from the Lord and heaven; for the interiors of their mind, that is, of their thought and will, are actually raised up by the Lord into heaven, and are there conjoined to Him; thus the Lord flows-in into their thoughts, intentions and ends, and rules them, and withdraws them from their proprium, which is entirely derived from the love of self and of the world. The moral life of such persons is, in appearance, similar to that of those mentioned above, but still it is spiritual, for it has a spiritual origin, being only the effect of spiritual life, which is the efficient cause, and thus the origin of it; for they act well, sincerely and justly towards their fellow citizens from the fear of God and the love of the neighbour, in which the Lord keeps their minds and spirits; when, therefore, they become spirits, as is the case when their bodies die, they think and act intelligently and wisely, and are raised up into heaven. Of these it may be said, that all the good of love and all the truth of faith flow into them out of heaven, that is, through heaven from the Lord; but this cannot be said of those of whom we have spoken above, for their good is not the good of heaven, nor is their truth the truth of heaven, but it is the delight of the lusts of the flesh which they call good, and the falsity therefrom which they call truth, which flow into them from self and from the world. From these considerations the nature of moral life from spiritual life, and of moral life without spiritual can be known, that is, that moral life from spiritual life is truly moral life, which may be said to be spiritual, because its cause and origin is therefrom; but that moral life without spiritual life is not moral life, and may be said to be infernal, for so far as the love of self and of the world reigns in it, so far it is fraudulent and hypocritical.
[4] From what has been now said, a conclusion may be formed as to what the quality of a holy external is, by which is meant worship in churches, prayers and the gestures at the time, among those who are in the love of self and of the world, and yet apparently lead a moral life, namely, that nothing of those things is raised up to heaven and heard there, but that they flow forth from some thought of the external or natural man, and thus from their mouth into the world; for the interior thoughts of their spirit are full of craftiness and fraud against their neighbour, and yet elevation into heaven is always effected by means of the interiors. And moreover their worship in churches, and their prayers and gestures at such time, are either from habit and familiarity from infancy, or from a belief that such external things are all that is necessary to salvation, or from there being nothing for them to do on the feast days at home or out of doors, or from the fear of being thought by their fellows to be wanting in piety.
But the worship of those who live a moral life from a spiritual origin is altogether different, for it is truly the worship of God, because their prayers are raised up to heaven, and are there heard, for the Lord receives their prayers through heaven. (More may be seen upon these subjects in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 468, 484, 529, 530-534; and in the explanation above, n. 107.) These things are here premised, because the subject treated of in what is written to the angel of this church is those whose life is moral but not spiritual, because they lightly esteem the knowledges (cognitiones) of spiritual things.
That by spirit, when said of man, is signified truth received in the life, is evident from the following passages. [2] In Ezekiel:
“Make you a new heart and a new spirit; why will ye die, O house of Israel?” (xviii. 31).
In the same:
“A new heart will I give you, and a new spirit will I give in the midst of you” (xxxvi. 26).
In David:
“Create in me a clean heart, O God, and renew a firm spirit within me. The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit: a broken and contrite heart God does not despise” (Ps. li. 10, 17).
In these passages heart signifies the good of love, and spirit the truth of faith, from which man has spiritual life; for there are two things that constitute man’s life, good and truth; these his spiritual life. [3] Because heart signifies good, and spirit truth, when both are received in the life, therefore heart, in the opposite sense, signifies evil, and spirit falsity; for most expressions in the Word have also an opposite sense. Heart and spirit are used in this sense in the following passages in David:
“A generation that sets not their heart aright, and whose spirit is not steadfast with God” (Ps. lxxviii. 8).
In Ezekiel:
“Every heart shall melt, and every spirit shall faint” (xxi. 7).
In Moses:
“Jehovah hath made heavy the spirit of the king of Heshbon, and hath hardened his heart” (Deut. ii. 30).
In Isaiah:
“Conceive chaff, bring forth stubble; fire shall devour your spirit” (xxxiii. 11).
In Ezekiel:
“Woe unto the foolish prophets, who go away after their own spirit” (xiii. 3).
In the same:
“That which ascendeth upon your spirit shall never come to pass” (xx. 32).
[4] From these considerations it is evident, that the whole of man’s life is meant by heart and spirit; and because his whole life has reference to these two, namely, to good and truth, and, in the spiritual sense, to love and faith, therefore, by heart and spirit those two lives are meant. This is also why heart and spirit signify man’s will and understanding, because these two faculties constitute his life; for a man has no life but in those faculties; the reason is, that the will is the receptacle of good and its love, or of evil and its love, and the understanding is the receptacle of truth and its faith, or of falsity and its faith, and, as has been said, all things in man have reference to good and truth or to evil and falsity, and, in the spiritual sense, to love and faith (see The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 28-35). The reason why by spirit, when said of man, is signified truth or falsity, and hence his life from the one or the other is, that by spirit is properly meant the spirit which is in man, and which thinks, and this it does either from truths or from falsities. But, as said above, the two things that constitute man’s life are understanding and will. The life of the understanding is to think from either truths or falsities, and the life of the will is to affect, or inflame with love, those things which the understanding thinks. These two lives of a man’s spirit correspond to the two lives of his body, which are the life of the respiration of the lungs and the life of the pulse of the heart; man’s spirit is united to the body by this correspondence (as may be seen above, n. 167, and in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 446, 447). [5] Because of this correspondence, the spirit is so named from a term which, in the original, and in several other languages, signifies wind; therefore to expire is frequently expressed in the Word by giving up the spirit. Thus in David:
“I have taken away their spirit, he has expired” (Ps. civ. 29).
In Ezekiel:
The Lord Jehovih said to the dry bones, “Behold, I bring spirit into you, that ye may live: and the Lord Jehovih said, Come from the four winds, O spirit, and breathe into these slain; and the spirit came into them, and they lived again” (xxxvii. 5, 9, 10).
In the Apocalypse:
“The two witnesses were slain by the beast that came up out of the abyss, but after three days and a half the spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet” (xi. 7, 11).
In Luke:
Jesus, taking the hand of the dead maid, “cried, saying, Maid, arise; and her spirit came again, and she arose straightway” (viii. 54, 55).
[6] When these passages are understood it will be evident what is signified by spirit when said of man, in numerous places in the Word, from which the following only shall be adduced; as in John:
“Except anyone be born of water and of the spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh and whither it goeth; so is every one that is born of the spirit” (iii. 5, 8).
In the same:
The Lord breathed on the disciples, and said, “Receive ye the Holy Spirit” (xx. 21, 22).
In the Book of Genesis:
“Jehovah breathed into man’s nostrils the breath of lives” (ii. 7);
besides other places.
[7] That spirit, in the spiritual sense, signifies truth, and man’s life thence derived, which is intelligence, is quite clear from the following passages. In John:
“The hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth” (iv. 23).
In Daniel:
“In him was an excellent spirit of knowledge and understanding. I have heard concerning thee that the spirit of God is in thee, and that light and understanding and excellent wisdom are found in thee” (v. 12, 14).
In Moses:
“Thou shalt speak unto all the wise in heart, whom I have filled with the spirit of wisdom” (Exod. xxviii. 3).
In Luke:
John “grew, and waxed strong in spirit” (i. 80).
And concerning the Lord,
Jesus “the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was filled with wisdom” (ii. 40).
[8] When it is known what is signified by the term spirit when used in reference to man, its meaning may be known when said of Jehovah, or the Lord, to whom are attributed all the things which a man has, face, eyes, ears, arms, hands, as also heart and soul, thus also spirit, which in the Word is called the spirit of God, the spirit of Jehovah, the spirit of His nostrils, the spirit of His mouth, the spirit of truth, the spirit of holiness, and the Holy Spirit, by which is meant Divine truth proceeding from the Lord, as is evident from many passages in the Word.
The reason why Divine truth proceeding from the Lord is the spirit of God is, that all the life which men possess is therefrom, as also the heavenly life of those who receive that Divine truth in faith and life. That this is the spirit of God, the Lord himself teaches in John:
“The words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life” (vi. 63).
In Isaiah:
“There shall go forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse: the spirit of Jehovah shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might” (xi. 1, 2).
Again:
“I have put my spirit upon him: he shall bring forth judgment to the nations” (xlii. 1).
Again:
“When [the enemy] shall come like a river, the spirit of Jehovah shall lift up a standard against him” (lix. 19).
Again:
“The spirit of the Lord Jehovih is upon me, therefore Jehovah hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor” (lxi. 1).
And in John:
“He whom the Father hath sent, speaketh the words of God; for God hath not given the spirit by measure” (iii. 34);
this is said of the Lord. That the Holy Spirit is Divine truth proceeding from the Lord, is evident in John:
“I tell you the truth: it is expedient for you that I go away; for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send him unto you. When he, the Spirit of Truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth; for he shall not speak of himself, he shall receive of mine and shall show it unto you” (xvi. 7, 13, 14).
[9] That the Comforter, here mentioned, is Divine truth proceeding from the Lord is quite clear; for it is said the Lord himself spoke “the truth” to them, and declared that, when He should go away, He would send the Comforter, the Spirit of Truth, who should guide them into all truth, and that He would not speak from himself but from the Lord. It is here said, he shall receive of mine, because Divine truths proceed from the Lord; and mine is said of what proceeds; for the Lord himself is Divine love, and that which proceeds from Him is Divine truth, thus is His own (see what is said in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 139, 140, and the preceding numbers, and in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 307). That to go forth and to proceed is meant by being sent and sending, may be seen in Arcana Coelestia, n. 2397, 4710, 6831, 10,561; in like manner here by I will send Him unto you.
[10] That the Comforter is the Holy Spirit is evident in John:
“The Comforter, the Holy Spirit, he shall teach you all things ” (xiv. 26).
In the same:
Jesus stood and cried with a loud voice: “Saying, If anyone thirst, let him come unto me and drink. He that believeth on me, as the Scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water. This spake he of the Spirit which they that believe on him should receive; for the Holy Spirit was not yet, because Jesus was not yet glorified” (vii. 37-39).
That the Holy Spirit is Divine truth proceeding from the Lord, which flows into man, both immediately from the Lord Himself and mediately by angels and spirits, is clear also from the above words. For the Lord declares that he who believes on Him, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water; and then it is added that He spake this concerning the Spirit which they should receive; for water, in the spiritual sense, signifies truth, and rivers of living water, Divine truth from the Lord in abundance; the same is therefore meant by the Spirit which they should receive. (That water signifies truth, and living water Divine truth, may be seen above, n. 71.) And because Divine truth proceeds from the Lord’s Human glorified, and not immediately from His Divine itself, because this was glorified in itself from eternity, it is therefore here said,
“The Holy Spirit was not yet, because Jesus was not yet glorified.”
(That to glorify is to make Divine, and that the Lord fully glorified His Human, that is, made it Divine by his last temptation and victory on the cross, may be seen in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 293-295, 300-306.) [11] In heaven they greatly wonder that those who form the church do not know that the Holy Spirit, which is Divine truth, proceeds from the Lord’s Human, and not immediately from His Divine, when, notwithstanding, the doctrine received in the whole Christian world teaches that, – “As is the Father, so also is the Son, uncreate, infinite, eternal, omnipotent, God, Lord; neither of them is first or last, nor greatest or least. Christ is God and man: God from the nature of the Father, and man from the nature of the mother; but although He is God and man, yet nevertheless there are not two, but one Christ; He is one, not by changing the Divinity into the humanity, but by the Divinity receiving to itself the humanity. He is altogether one, not by a commixing of two natures, but one person alone, because as the body and soul are one man, so God and man is one Christ.” This is from the creed of Athanasius.
Now because the Lord’s Divine and Human are not two, but one Person alone, and are united as the soul and body, it can be known that the Divine which is called the Holy Spirit goes forth and proceeds from His Divine by means of the Human, thus from the Divine Human; for nothing whatever can proceed from the body except out of the soul by means of the body, because all the life of the body is from its soul. And because, as is the Father so is the Son, uncreate, infinite, eternal, omnipotent, God and Lord, and neither of them is first or last, nor greatest or least, it follows that the proceeding Divine, which is called the Holy Spirit, proceeds from the Divine itself of the Lord by means of His Human, and not from another Divine which is called the Father; for the Lord teaches that He and the Father are one, and that the Father is in Him and He in the Father (concerning which, see below, n. 200). But the reason why most of those in the Christian world think otherwise in their hearts, and consequently believe otherwise, the angels have said is from the fact that they think of the Human of the Lord as separate from His Divine; which nevertheless is contrary to the doctrine that teaches that the Divine and Human of the Lord are not two persons, but one Person alone, and united as soul and body.
That this is in the doctrine of the whole Christian world was provided by the Lord, because it is the essential of the church, and the essential of the salvation of all. But that they have divided the Divine and Human of the Lord into two natures, and have said that the Lord is God from the nature of the Father, and man from the nature of the mother, was because they did not know that when the Lord fully glorified His Human He put off the Human taken from the mother, and put on that from the Father (according to what is shown in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 295). That this distinction was also made in a certain council, on account of the Pope, by those who were then present, in order that he might be acknowledged as the Lord’s vicar, may be seen in Arcana Coelestia, n. 4738.
[12] That the Spirit of God is Divine truth, and hence spiritual life to the man who receives it, is further evident from the following passages. In Micah:
“I am full of power with the Spirit of Jehovah, and of judgment” (iii. 8).
In Isaiah:
“I will pour out waters upon him that is thirsty, and rivulets upon the dry ground, and my spirit upon thy seed” (xliv. 3).
Again:
“In that day shall Jehovah of hosts be for a spirit of judgment to him that sitteth in judgment, and for strength to them” (xxviii. 5, 6).
In Ezekiel:
“That ye may know that I will put my spirit in you that ye may live” (xxxvii. 14).
In Joel:
“I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh; and also upon the men-servants, and upon the handmaids” (ii. 28).
In the Apocalypse:
“The testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy” (xix. 10).
Because the Spirit of God signifies Divine truth, it is therefore called
the Spirit of the mouth of Jehovah (Ps. xxxiii. 6)
“the spirit of his lips” (Isa. xi. 4);
“the breath of God,” and “the spirit of his nostrils” (Lam. iv. 20; Ps. xviii. 15; Job. iv. 9).
In Matthew:
John said, “I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance; but he that cometh after me shall baptize you with the Holy Spirit and with fire” (iii. 11).
To baptize, in the spiritual sense, signifies to regenerate; the Holy Spirit is Divine truth, and fire is Divine good. (That to baptize signifies to regenerate, may be see above, n. 71; and that fire is the good of love, n. 68.) [13] From these considerations it is now evident what is meant by the words of the Lord to His disciples:
“Going . . . baptize into the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit” (xxviii. 19).
Here by the Father is meant the Divine itself, by the Son, the Divine Human, and by the Holy Spirit, the proceeding Divine which is Divine truth: thus one Divine, and yet a trinity. That this is the case, the Lord teaches in John:
“From these things ye know” the Father, “and have seen him. He that seeth me seeth the Father. I am in the Father, and the Father in me” (xiv. 7, 9, 10).
[14] Because the proceeding Divine, which is Divine truth, flows into man both immediately and mediately by angels and spirits, it is therefore believed that the Holy Spirit is a third person, distinct from the two called Father and Son; but I can assert that no one in heaven knows any other Holy Divine Spirit but the Divine truth proceeding from the Lord. And because the Divine truth is communicated to men also mediately by means of angels, it is therefore said of Jehovah in David,
“Jehovah God maketh his angels spirits” (Ps. civ. 1, 4).
These things are now adduced to show that by the seven spirits are signified all the truths of heaven and the church from the Lord. That the seven spirits denote all the truths of heaven and the church, becomes more evident from these passages in the Apocalypse:
“The seven lamps of fire burning before the throne are the seven spirits of God” (iv. 5).
And moreover,
“In the midst of the elders stood a lamb, having seven horns, and seven eyes, which are the seven spirits of God sent forth into all the earth” (v. 6).
That the spirits there mentioned do not mean spirits, is clear from the fact that the lamps, and the eyes of the Lamb are called spirits; for lamps signify Divine truths and eyes the understanding of truth; and when these are said of the Lord, His Divine wisdom and intelligence are meant (concerning which see above, n. 152).
[2] That to live, or to be alive, signifies spiritual life in man, and that to be dead signifies the deprivation of that life, and damnation, is evident from several passages in the Word; of which I will adduce the following. In Ezekiel:
“When I say unto the wicked, In dying ye shall die, and thou hast not admonished him, nor spoken to dissuade the wicked one from his evil way that he may be made alive, the wicked himself shall die in his iniquity. But if thou hast admonished the wicked, and he has not gone back from his wickedness and from his evil way, he shall die in his iniquity, yet hast thou delivered thy soul. Again, if thou hast admonished a righteous man that he sin no more, and he sinneth not, living he shall live, because he hath obeyed the admonition” (iii. 18-21).
By in dying to die, is here signified to perish in eternal death, which is damnation, for it is said of the wicked; and by in living to live, is denoted to enjoy life eternal, which is salvation, for it is said of those who perform the work of repentance, and of the righteous. In the same:
[3] “Thou hast profaned me with my people, to slay the souls that should not die, and to cause to live the souls that should not live, whilst ye lie to the people, to them that hear a lie” (xiii. 19).
The subject here treated of is the falsification of truth, which is meant by its being said, “Thou hast profaned me with my people,” and by “your lying to the people, to them that hear a lie.” Here a lie signifies falsity, and what is falsified. To slay the souls that should not die, is to deprive them of life derived from truths; and to cause to live the souls that should not live is to persuade them that life eternal is from falsities. That this is here meant by causing to live is evident from the preceding verse. [4] In David:
“Behold the eye of Jehovah is upon them that fear him, to deliver their soul from death, and to keep them alive in famine” (Ps. xxxiii. 18, 19).
Again:
“Thou has delivered my soul from death, and my feet from falling, that I may walk before God in the light of the living” (Ps. lvi. 13).
In Jeremiah:
“Behold I set before you the way of life and the way of death” (xxi. 8).
In John:
“Jesus said Verily, verily, I say unto you, he that heareth my word hath eternal life, and shall not come into condemnation; but shall pass from death unto life” (v. 24).
That in these passages death denotes damnation, and life salvation, is clear. [5] Because death is damnation, it is also hell; therefore hell in the Word is commonly called death; as in Isaiah:
“Hell will not confess thee, nor will death praise thee; they that go down into the pit will not hope upon thy truth. The living, the living, he shall confess to thee” (xxxviii. 18, 19).
Again:
“We have made a covenant with death, and with hell we have made a vision” (xxviii. 15).
In Hosea:
“I will redeem them from the hand of hell; I will liberate them from death. O death, I will be thy plague! O hell, I will be thy destruction!” (xiii. 14).
In David:
“In death there is no remembrance of thee; in hell who shall confess thee?” (Ps. vi. 5).
Again:
“The cords of death encompassed me, and the cords of hell” (xviii. 4, 5).
Again:
“Like sheep they shall be laid in hell; death shall feed on them” (xlix. 14).
Again:
“Jehovah, thou hast brought up my soul from hell; thou hast kept me alive” (xxx. 3).
And in the Apocalypse:
“A pale horse, and his name that sat on him was Death, and hell followed him” (vi. 8).
And in another place:
“Death and hell were cast into the lake of fire” (xx. 14).
[6] Because death signifies damnation and hell, the meaning of the following passages in Isaiah is evident
“He will swallow up death to eternity; and the Lord Jehovih will wipe away tears from off all faces” (xxv. 8).
Again:
“That he might give the wicked in their sepulchre, and the rich in their deaths” (liii. 9).
In David:
“Jehovah, thou liftest me up from the gates of death” (Ps. ix. 13).
Again:
“Thou shalt not be afraid of the arrow that flieth by day, and of the death which wasteth at noon-day” (xci. 5, 6).
In John:
“If a man keep my word, he shall not see death to eternity” (viii. 51).
And in the Apocalypse:
“He that overcometh shall not be hurt of the second death” (ii. 11).
In another place:
“Many men died of the waters, because they were made bitter” (viii. 11).
Again:
“The second angel poured out his vial into the sea and it became as the blood of a dead man; whence every living soul died in the sea” (xvi. 3).
From these passages it is evident that the dead signify those who are destitute of the life of heaven, consequently those who are in evils and thence in falsities. [7] These are meant in the following passages; as in David:
“They joined themselves also unto Baal-peor, and ate the sacrifices of the dead” (Ps. cvi. 28).
Again:
“He hath made me to sit in darkness, as the dead of the world” (Ps. cxliii. 3).
In Matthew:
One of the disciples said, “Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. Jesus said, Follow me; and let the dead bury their dead” (viii. 21, 22).
On account of this signification of the dead, the sons of Aaron were not allowed to touch any dead body (Levit. xxi. 2, 3, 11); nor the priests, the Levites (Ezek. xliv. 25); nor the Nazarite (Numb. vi. 6, 7); and if any one of the sons of Israel touched the dead, he was to be cleansed by the water of separation (Numb. xix. 11 to the end). [8] Because death signifies damnation and hell, hence, on the other hand, life signifies salvation and heaven; as in the following passages. In Matthew:
“Strait is [the gate], and narrow is the way which leadeth unto life” (vii. 14).
Again:
“It is good for thee to enter into life one-eyed, rather than having two eyes to be cast into the gehenna of fire” (xviii. 9).
Again:
“If thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments” (xix. 17).
In John:
“They that have done good shall go forth unto the resurrection of life” (v. 29).
Hence it is that salvation is called “life eternal,” as in Matt. xix. 16, 29; xxv. 46; Mark x. 30, 31; Luke x. 25; xviii. 18, 30; John iii. 14-16, 36; xvii. 2, 3; and other places. For the same reason heaven is called the land of the living; as in David:
“O Jehovah, thou art my confidence, my portion in the land of the living” (Ps. cxlii. 5).
Again:
That thou mayest see “the good of Jehovah in the land of the living” (Ps. xxvii. 13).
Again:
“O bless our God, ye peoples, who placeth our soul among the living” (Ps. lxvi. 8, 9).
[9] That the Lord alone has life in Himself, and that every man has life from Him, the Lord teaches in the following passages. In John:
“As the Father raiseth up the dead and quickeneth them, even so the Son quickeneth whom he will. As the Father hath life in himself, so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself ” (v. 21, 26).
Again:
“Jesus said, I am the resurrection and the life; he that believeth in me, though he die, he shall live” (xi. 25, 26).
Again:
“I am the way, the truth, and the life” (xiv. 6).
Again:
“I am the bread of life, which cometh down from heaven and giveth life unto the world” (vi. 33, 35, 47, 48).
Hence it is that the Lord is called
Alive, and he that liveth (Apoc. iv. 9, 10; v. 14; vii. 2; x. 6);
as also is Jehovah in very many passages in the prophets. [10] And because the Lord is life, therefore all have life from Him; this He also teaches in John:
“He that believeth on the Son hath eternal life; but he that believeth not the Son shall not see life” (iii. 36).
Again:
Jesus said, “I am come” that the sheep “may have life. I give unto them eternal life” (x. 10, 28).
Again:
“He that believeth in me, though he die, he shall live” (xi. 25, 26).
Again:
“Ye will not come unto me that ye may have life” (v. 40).
[11] The reason why life signifies the Lord, and hence salvation and heaven is, that the all of life is from one only Fountain, and the only Fountain of life is the Lord; angels and men are only forms recipient of life from Him. The life itself which proceeds from the Lord and which fills heaven and the world, is the life of His love, which appears in heaven as light; and because it is life, it enlightens the minds of angels and gives them understanding and wisdom. Hence it is that the Lord calls Himself not only the life, but also the light; as in John:
“In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and God was the Word. In him was life; and the life was the light of men. That was the true light which lighteth every man that cometh into the world” (i. 1, 4-12).
Again:
“Jesus said, I am the light of the world; he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life” (viii. 12).
And in David:
O Jehovah “with thee is the fountain of life; in thy light shall we see light” (Ps. xxxvi. 9).
The light which is life from the Lord in heaven is there called Divine truth, because it affords light to the minds of those who are there, and hence shines before their eyes. This is why light in the Word signifies Divine truth, and intelligence and wisdom therefrom, and that the Lord Himself is called light; this, however, will be more fully evident from what is said and shown in the work, Heaven and Hell (n. 126-140, and 275). [12] The reason why the all of life is from the Lord is this: He is the Sun of the angelic heaven, and the light of that Sun is Divine truth, and the heat of it is Divine good; each is life; this is the origin of all life in heaven and in the world. The Spiritual which flows into nature, and imparts life to it, is from no other source; but then it imparts life according to reception (concerning this circumstance, see the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 116-125). From these considerations it is now clear why the Lord calls Himself the Life, and why those are said to have life, and to live, who receive light, which is Divine truth, from the Lord, and why those are said not to live, but to be dead, who do not receive it. That there is one only Fountain of life, and that the Lord is that Fountain, may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell (n. 9); and in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem (n. 278).
187. (v. 2) Be wakeful. That this signifies that they should procure for themselves life is evident from the signification of being wakeful, as denoting to be in spiritual life, but here, because those whose life is merely moral and not spiritual are treated of, the expression be wakeful denotes that they should procure for themselves spiritual life. The reason why awake and being wakeful signifies this life, is, that spiritual life is to moral life without spiritual as wakefulness is to sleep, or as noon day light is to evening, indeed, to darkness. But that this is the case is neither known nor perceived by those who are in natural life alone, nor by those who are in moral life without spiritual, for this life is also natural life. The reason why such neither know nor perceive this is, that they are in natural light alone, and this light in respect to spiritual light is as the darkness of evening to the light of noon-day, and the darkness of evening appears to them as light; for their interior sight, which is that of the thought, is formed for that darkness just as the sight of owls, bats, and other birds which fly by night, is formed for the shade; hence it is that they believe themselves to be in the light because they can reason, when nevertheless they are in darkness. That this is the case is quite evident from the state of such people after death, when they become spirits; then, when they are with their own, they believe that they are in light, because they then not only see all the things that are around them, but also because they can think and speak of anything whatever; but, still, when the light of heaven flows into them, their light is changed into darkness, and they become so blind as to the understanding that they cannot even think. The angels also, in the heavens, when they look down on those who are in such light, see nothing but absolute darkness. That spiritual life, in respect to moral life without it, is as wakefulness to sleep, is still further evident from the fact that those who are in spiritual life are in angelic wisdom and intelligence, which is of such a nature as to be incomprehensible and ineffable to those who are in natural light alone; and this is not only the case with men whilst they live in the world, but also after death when they become spirits, and when intelligence and wisdom constitute wakefulness.
From these considerations it is now evident that, be wakeful signifies here that they should procure for themselves spiritual life.
[2] To watch, has a similar signification in the following passages. In Matthew:
“Watch therefore, for ye know not in what hour your Lord shall come” (xxiv. 42).
In Mark:
“Watch, for ye know not when the lord of the house cometh, at evening, or at midnight, or at the cock-crowing, lest, coming suddenly, he find you sleeping. What I say unto you I say unto all, Watch” (xiii. 35-37).
He who is ignorant of the internal sense of the Word supposes that by the above words is meant the Last Judgment, and that every one ought to be prepared for it; but it is the different states of man as to his love and faith, when he dies, that are here meant, for then his last judgment takes place; and evening, night and cock-crowing signify those states. Evening signifies a state of cessation of faith and charity, which takes place when a man comes into the exercise of his own judgment, and extinguishes in himself those things which he had imbibed in his childhood. Night signifies a state devoid of faith and charity; cock-crowing or daybreak, a state of commencing faith and charity, when man loves truths and submits to reformation by means of them. In the state in which man dies he remains, and is judged according to it; hence the meaning of these words is evident:
“Watch, lest the Lord, coming suddenly, find you sleeping. What I say unto you I say unto all, Watch;”
namely, that by watching is meant the reception of life from the Lord, which life is spiritual, and that by sleeping is meant natural life without spiritual. (That evening signifies a state of the cessation of faith and charity may be seen Arcana Coelestia, n. 3056, 3197, 3833, 8431, 10,134, 10,135; that night is a state when there is no faith and charity, n. 221, 709, 2353, 6000, 7870, 7947; and that daybreak before morning, or cock-crowing, signifies a state of commencing faith and charity, n. 10,134.)
[3] In Luke:
“Blessed are those servants, whom the Lord, when he cometh, shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to recline, and will come forth and serve them. Be ye therefore ready also for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not” (xii. 37, 40).
Here also, by those that are watching are meant spiritual watchers, these being those who receive spiritual life from the Lord, for such come into the light of intelligence and wisdom concerning Divine truths, but those who do not receive spiritual life remain in the shade and in darkness concerning those truths; therefore the latter are in a state of sleep, but the former in a state of wakefulness. By the Lord’s girding Himself, making them recline, and coming forth to serve them, is signified that He will communicate to them the goods of heaven, all of which are from the Lord.
[4] In Matthew:
“The kingdom is like ten virgins; five were prudent, and five were foolish. While the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept. But when the bridegroom came, they all trimmed their lamps.” And when the foolish came, which had no oil in their lamps, and said, “Lord, Lord, open to us,” the Lord said, “I say unto you, I know you not. Watch, therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh” (xxv. 1-13).
By the ten virgins are meant all those who belong to the church; by five are meant some of them, this being the signification of that number; by lamps are signified the things of faith, and by oil those of love. By the five prudent virgins therefore are meant those who are in love and thence in faith; but by the five foolish virgins are meant those who are not in love, but in faith alone; and because the latter have no spiritual life, therefore, because these are shut out of heaven, the Lord said to them “I say unto you, I know you not”; for those only have spiritual life who are in love and charity, because these are they who possess faith; hence it is quite clear that the words,
“Watch, therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh,”
signify that they may receive spiritual life, which pertains to those who are in love and thence in faith. (These things may be seen more fully explained in Arcana Coelestia, n. 4635-4638.)
[5] In Luke:
“Watch, therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man” (xxi. 36).
Here also, to watch means to receive spiritual life: to pray always signifies to prepare themselves.
[6] In the Apocalypse:
“Behold, I come as a thief; blessed is he that watcheth and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked” (xvi. 15).
That by watching is here signified the reception of spiritual life from the Lord, is clear from the fact that it is said,
“Blessed is he that watcheth and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked.”
Garments signify the knowledges (cognitiones) of truth and good, whereby man has spiritual life; and to walk naked signifies life without such knowledges as means, thus a life not spiritual but merely natural. That garments signify knowledges of truth and good may be seen below (n. 195), and that by being naked is signified the deprivation of them, see Arcana Coelestia (n. 1073, 5433, 5954, 9960).
[7] In Lamentations:
“Arise, cry out in the night, in the beginning of the watches; lift up thy hands to the Lord upon the souls of thy young children who have fainted through hunger, at the head of every street” (ii. 19).
Night here signifies a state in which there is no faith, as above; the beginning of the watches signifies a state when faith commences, thus a state of enlightenment, which exists when man becomes spiritual. By young children are meant those who love truths and desire to obtain them. To faint through hunger at the head of every street is to be deprived of spiritual life through a defect of the knowledges of truth and good. (That hunger denotes a defect of knowledges, and a desire for them, may be seen, n. 1460, 3364, 5277, 5279, 5281, 5300, 5360, 5376, 5893; and that streets denote truths of doctrine, n. 2336.)
[8] Because being wakeful signifies the reception of spiritual life, it follows that sleeping signifies natural life without spiritual, since natural life compared with spiritual is as sleep to wakefulness, as said above. In this sense the word sleeping is used in Matthew:
“The kingdom of the heavens is like unto a man which sowed good seed in his field. But while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat” (xiii. 24, 25).
In Jeremiah:
“When they have grown warm, I will set their feasts, and I will make them drunken, that they may sleep the sleep of an age and not awake” (li. 39, 57).
In David:
“Consider and hear me, Jehovah, my God! lighten mine eyes, lest I sleep the sleep of death” (Ps. xiii. 3).
Again:
“The stout-hearted are become a prey, they have slept their sleep. At thy rebuke both the chariot and the horse have fallen into a deep sleep” (Ps. lxxvi. 5, 6).
The chariot and the horse signify the doctrine of the church and the understanding thereof, which are said to fall into a deep sleep when they are without truths, and hence the same is said of the member of the church who is without spiritual life by means of these. (That chariots and horses in the Word signify doctrine and the Intellectual, may be seen in the small work, The White Horse, n. 1-5.)
193. I will come on thee as a thief. That this signifies an unexpected time of death, when all knowledges procured from the Word which have not acquired spiritual life will be taken away, is evident from the signification of I will come as a thief, when it is said of those who are not wakeful, that is, who do not procure for themselves spiritual life, as being that all such knowledges will be taken away from them. The reason why an unexpected time of death is also signified by the same words is, that death comes unexpectedly, and yet man, after death, remains in that state of life to eternity which he had procured for himself in the world; therefore he must be wakeful. Because it is known but to few, that all knowledges (cognitiones) procured from the Word which have not acquired spiritual life are taken away, it is therefore expedient to say how this is effected. All the things that are in a man’s spirit remain with him to eternity; but the things that are not there, after death, when he becomes a spirit, are dissipated. Those things remain in his spirit which he had thought from himself, consequently which, when he was alone, he had thought from his own love; for then his spirit thinks from itself, and not from the things in his bodily memory which do not make one with his love.
There are two states of man, one when he thinks from his spirit, and the other when he thinks from his bodily memory; if these two states do not make one, a man can think one thing with himself, and think and speak another thing with others. [2] For example, a preacher who loves himself and the world above all things, and lightly esteems the Divine, so that he even denies it in heart, and consequently devises evils of every kind with the crafty and deceitful of the world, nevertheless, when he speaks with others, especially when he is preaching, can speak as it were from zeal for the Divine and for Divine truths, and indeed on such occasions he can think in like manner; but this is a state of his thought from the bodily memory, which is evidently separated from the state of his thought from the spirit; for when he is left alone he thinks against them. This is the state which remains with man after death, whereas the former does not remain, because it belongs to his body and not to his spirit. Wherefore, when he becomes a spirit, as is the case when he dies, all the knowledge, which he had acquired from the Word, and which do not agree with the life of the love of his spirit, he rejects; but the case is different with those who, when left to themselves, think justly concerning the Divine, concerning the Word and the truths of the church therefrom, and love them, so as to desire to live according to them. The thoughts in the spirit of such persons make one with their thoughts from the bodily memory, thus one with the knowledges of truth and good which they have obtained from the Word; and so far as they do so, so far those knowledges obtain spiritual life; for they are raised up by the Lord from the external or natural man into the internal or spiritual man, and constitute the life of the latter, that is, of the understanding and will. The truths in the internal man are those which live, because they are Divine, and hence man has life in his internal from them. That this is the case, I have known from much experience; if I were to adduce the whole of it, it would fill many pages (something concerning it may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 491-498, 499-511; and above, n. 114).
[3] From these considerations it is now evident what is meant in the spiritual sense by I will come on thee as a thief, namely, that after death all knowledges procured from the Word which have not acquired spiritual life will be taken away. The same is also meant in the Apocalypse, where it is said,
“Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked” (xvi. 15).
It is said as a thief, because evils and the falsities thence derived in the natural man take away and cast out the knowledges of truth and good which are therein from the Word; for the things which are not loved are cast out. There is in every man either the love of evil, and thence of falsity, or the love of good, and thence of truth; these two loves are opposed to each other, wherefore he who is in the one cannot be in the other;
“For no one can serve two masters,” but will love the one and hate the other (Matt. vi. 24).
[4] Because evils and falsities thence penetrate from the interior, and, as it were, break through the wall which is between the state of man’s thought from the spirit and the state of his thought from the body, and cast out the knowledges of good and truth which have their abode outwardly in man, therefore those evils and falsities are what are meant by thieves. So also in the following passages. In Matthew:
“Lay not up treasures upon earth, but in heaven, where thieves do not break through nor steal” (vi. 19, 20).
Treasures are knowledges of truth and good; to lay them up in heaven is in the spiritual man, for the spiritual man is in heaven. (That treasures signify knowledges of truth and good, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 1694, 4508, 10,227; and that the internal spiritual man is in heaven, may be seen in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 36-50.)
[5] Again:
“Be wakeful, therefore, for ye know not what hour your Lord will come. Know this, that if the good man of the house had known in what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be broken up” (xxiv. 42, 43).
By this is meant, that if a man knew the hour of his death, he would prepare himself, not indeed from the love of truth and good, but from the fear of hell; and whatever a man does from fear remains not with him, but what he does from love remains; therefore he must prepare himself continually (see The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 143, 168).
[6] In Obadiah:
“If thieves come to thee, if destroyers by night, how wilt thou be cut off, will they not steal till they have enough?” (verse 5).
Here also falsities and evils are called thieves, and are said to steal; falsities are signified by thieves, and evils by destroyers by night; it is said by night, because night signifies a state in which there is neither love nor faith.
[7] In Joel:
“They shall run to and fro in the city; they shall run upon the wall, they shall climb up into the houses, they shall enter in at the windows like a thief” (ii. 9).
The subject here treated of is the vastation of the church by falsities from evil; a city and a wall signify things of doctrine; houses and windows, things of the mind that receives; houses, that part of the mind which is called the will, where good is, and windows that part of the mind which is called the understanding, where truth is. (That city in the Word signifies doctrine, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 402, 2449, 2712, 2943, 3216, 4492, 4493; that wall denotes the truth of doctrine protecting, n. 6419; that house denotes that part of the mind which is called the will, where good is, n. 2231, 2233, 2559, 3128, 5023, 6690, 7353, 7910, 7929, 9150; and that windows denote that part of the mind which is called the understanding, where truth is, n. 655, 658, 3391.) Hence it is evident what is signified by running on the wall, climbing up into the houses, and entering in at the windows like a thief.
[8] In Hosea:
“I healed Israel; then the iniquity of Ephraim was discovered, and the evils of Samaria; for they commit falsehood, and the thief cometh in, and the troop spreadeth itself without” (vii. 1).
The iniquity of Ephraim signifies the falsities of the understanding; and the wickedness of Samaria, the evils of the will; to commit falsehood, is to think and will falsity from evil; the thief signifies falsity taking away and dissipating truth; and the troop spreading itself without signifies evil casting out good. (That Ephraim is the understanding of such things as pertain to the church, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 3969, 5354, 6222, 6234, 6238, 6267, 6296; that a lie denotes falsity from evil, n. 8908, 9248; that a troop denotes good casting out evil, and, in the opposite sense, evil casting out good, n. 3934, 3935, 6404, 6405.)
[9] These things are adduced, in order that it may be known that a thief in the Word signifies falsity laying waste, that is, taking away and destroying truth. It was shown above that after death all knowledges of truth and good from the Word, which have not been used to acquire spiritual life, are taken away, consequently from those who have not become spiritual by knowledges from the Word. The same thing is also signified by many passages in the historical parts of the Word; still no one can see this, unless he is acquainted with the spiritual sense of the Word. This is signified by the sons of Israel borrowing from the Egyptians vessels of gold, and vessels of silver, and garments, and thus taking them away as it were by theft; concerning which it is thus written in Moses:
They were commanded to borrow “of the Egyptians vessels of gold, and vessels of silver, and raiment. And Jehovah gave the people favour in the eyes of the Egyptians, so that they lent unto them; and thus they spoiled the Egyptians” (Exod. xii. 35, 36).
By the Egyptians are represented those who are merely natural, although they possess many knowledges (cognitiones); by the sons of Israel those who are spiritual; by vessels of silver and of gold, and also by raiment, are signified the knowledges (cognitiones) of truth and good which those who are spiritual apply to good, but which the natural apply to evil and thus destroy.
Similar things are signified by the nations being given up to the curse, and at the same time all things pertaining to them being either burnt with fire or pulled down, which are frequently treated of in the book of Joshua, and in the books of Samuel and of the Kings; for the nations of the land of Canaan represented those who are in evils and falsities, and the sons of Israel those who are in truths and goods.
[10] That the knowledges of good and truth derived from the Word are to be taken away from those who have not procured for themselves spiritual life, is also meant in the Lord’s parables concerning the talents and pounds, given to the servants, with which to trade and make gain, and concerning the servant who traded not and gained nothing; of this one it is thus said:
To him who hid his talent in the earth, the lord said, Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received mine own with usury. Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him that hath ten talents. For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance; but from him that hath not shall be taken away that which he hath, and cast the useless servant into outer darkness (Matt. xxv. 14-30).
And in another place:
He came who had received one pound saying, “Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up in a napkin.” The Lord said, “Wherefore then gavest thou not my money into the bank, that at my coming I might have required mine own with usury? And he said, Take from him the pound, and give it to him that hath ten pounds. I say unto you, That unto every one that hath shall be given; but from him that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken away from him” (Luke xix. 13-26).
In these passages, talents, pounds, and money signify knowledges of truth and good from the Word. To trade with these, to gain by them, to give them to the exchangers, or into the bank, signifies, to procure to themselves spiritual life and intelligence by them; putting them away in the earth, and in a napkin, signifies that they are only in the memory of the natural man; of these it is therefore said that what they have shall be taken away from them, according to what has been explained in the beginning of this article. [11] This is the case with all in the other life who have procured to themselves knowledges from the Word, and have not committed them to life, but only to memory. Those who have knowledges from the Word in the memory only, however numerous such knowledges may be, and have not committed them to life, remain still natural as before. To commit to life knowledges from the Word is to think from them when man, left to himself, thinks from his spirit, and to will them and do them; for this is to love truths because they are truths; and those who thus act, are those who become spiritual by means of knowledges from the Word.
But because hour signifies both time and state, therefore, where hour is mentioned in the Word it may to some extent be known that something other than time is signified by it.
In Matthew:
A householder hired labourers into his vineyard, who, laboured from the third hour, the sixth, the ninth, and the eleventh, and received an equal reward (xx. 1-17).
By these hours in the world are meant times, but in heaven states of the life, because there are no hours in heaven, as times there are not measurable, and divided into days, and these into hours, as in the world, therefore instead of these they there perceive the states of the life of those who die, whether old, young, youths or children, who have alike procured to themselves spiritual life. To labour in the vineyard, denotes the procuring of spiritual life by means of knowledges of good and truth from the Word applied to the uses of life. (That a vineyard in the Word signifies the spiritual church, and spiritual life pertaining to man, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 3220, 9139.) By the third, the sixth, and the ninth hours similar states of life are signified; for all numbers in the Word are significative, and those numbers have a similar signification. Three signifies a full state, or what is complete even to the end (see n. 2788, 4495, 7715, 8347, 9825). The like is signified by six and nine; but the number eleven signifies a state not yet full, but yet a state of reception, such as that of well-disposed children and infants. The twelfth hour up to which they all laboured, signifies truths and goods in their fulness (see n. 577, 2089, 2129, 2130, 3272, 3858, 3913. That all numbers in the Word are significative, see n. 4495, 4670, 5265, 6175, 9488, 9659, 10,217, 10,253; and that multiplied numbers have a similar signification to the simple numbers from which they arise by multiplication, hence three, six, and nine have a similar signification, see n. 5291, 5335, 5708, 7973). [3] Since twelve signifies truths and goods in their fulness, and thus a state of light or of man’s intelligence therefrom, the Lord says,
“Are there not twelve hours in the day? If any one walk in the day, he stumbleth not” (John xi. 9).
In other places, also by hours are signified states of life, as in the Apocalypse:
“The four angels were loosed, which were prepared for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year, to slay the third part of men” (ix. 15).
By the times here mentioned are meant states of evil in men, as will be seen when we come to the explanation of those words.
From these considerations it is now evident that by, Thou shalt not know in what hour I will come upon thee, is meant man’s ignorance not only of the time of his death, but also of the state of his life at that time, which state remains to eternity; for according to the quality of the state of man’s past life even to the end of it, such he remains to eternity. [4] Similar things are frequently said by the Lord in the Evangelists, as in Matthew:
“Ye know not in what hour your Lord doth come; be ye also ready; for in such an hour as ye think not, the Son of man shall come” (xxiv. 42, 44).
Again:
“The lord of the servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of” (xxiv. 50).
And again:
“Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man shall come” (xxv. 13).
It must be known that a man remains to eternity such as the quality of his whole life has been to the end, and not at all such as he is at the hour of death; for repentance then in the case of the evil is of no avail, but with the good it confirms the state.
[2] But because few know what it is thus to live, and what it is to apply the knowledges of truth and good from the Word to the uses of life, the matter shall therefore be explained. Man lives morally from a spiritual origin, when he lives from religion, thus when he thinks, when what is evil, insincere or unjust occurs to him, that it ought not to be done because it is contrary to the Divine laws. He who does this, since he abstains from what is wrong on account of the Divine laws, procures to himself spiritual life, and then his moral life is from the spiritual. For by such thought and faith he communicates with the angels of heaven, and by such communication his internal spiritual man is opened, the mind of which is a higher mind, being such as the angels of heaven have; and he is thence filled with heavenly intelligence and wisdom.
It is therefore evident that to live morally from a spiritual origin, is to act from religion, and within the church from the Word. For those who thus live from religion and from the Word, are raised up above their natural man, and thus above their proprium, and are led by the Lord by means of heaven. This is why they possess faith, the fear of God and conscience, and also the spiritual affection of truth, which is an affection of the knowledges of truth and good derived from the Word; for to them these are Divine laws, according to which they live. Such a moral life, many of the Gentiles live; for they think that evil ought not to be done because it is contrary to their religion. This is the reason why so many of them are saved. [3] But, on the other hand, to live a moral life which is not from religion, but only from the fear of law in the world, from the fear of the loss of reputation of honour, and of gain, is not from a spiritual, but from a natural origin, and therefore those who live in this way have no communication with heaven. And because they think insincerely and unjustly of their neighbour, although they speak and act otherwise, the internal of their spiritual man is closed, and only the internal natural man opened; which being opened they are in the light of the world, but not in the light of heaven; therefore they lightly esteem Divine and heavenly things, and some deny them, believing nature and the world to be everything.
From these considerations it is now evident what it is to lead a moral life from a spiritual origin, and what it is to lead it from a natural origin. (But these things may be seen expounded in clearer light in the work, Heaven, and Hell, n. 528-535.) Concerning those whose life is moral from a natural origin only, it is said that they defile their garments, for by garments is meant that which is outside the man himself and invests him, thus his natural man with what it contains, which are scientifics (scientifica) and knowledges (cognitiones); these, when from the Word, are defiled by the fact that he earns and retains them solely for the sake of reputation, that he may be accounted learned and well informed, or that he may thereby acquire honours and gain wealth; were it not for these ends he would care nothing about them. Thus are knowledges from the Word polluted and defiled by the loves of self and of the world, for they have their abode together with the evils and falsities that flow forth from these loves as from their own founts.
[4] It was said above, that a man becomes spiritual by means of knowledges of good and truth from the Word applied to the uses of life; but why he becomes spiritual by means of those knowledges which are from the Word, and not by any other, shall now be explained. All things in the Word are Divine, and this because they contain in them a spiritual sense: and because by means of that sense they communicate with heaven, and with the angels there, therefore, when a man possesses knowledges from the Word, and applies them to his life, he has communication through them with heaven, and by that communication he becomes spiritual; for a man becomes spiritual by the fact that he is in similar or correspondent truths with the angels of heaven. It is said in correspondent truths, because all things in the sense of the letter of the Word are correspondences, for they correspond to the truths which the angels have. But knowledges from other books which teach, and by various things confirm the doctrinals of the church, do not bring about communication with heaven, unless those knowledges are from the Word. These knowledges do open a communication if they are properly understood, and are not applied to faith alone, but to life. That this is the case, any one may know from this consideration that the Word in itself is Divine, and that which is Divine in itself may become Divine in man if he applies it to life. By its becoming Divine in man is to be understood that the Lord can therein have His abode with him (John xiv. 23), thus can dwell with him in that which is His own. (That the Lord dwells in His own both with men and angels, and not in their proprium, may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 12). And the Lord dwells in His own when in those things with man which are from the Word; for the Lord is the Word (John i. 1, 2, 14); and the words which He himself spoke, that is, which are in the Word, are “spirit and life” (John vi. 63, 68; xii. 50).
[5] The signification of garments as denoting those things that are in the natural man, which are scientific truths, or falsities, or knowledges (scientifica vera aut falsa aut cognitiones) is derived from the spiritual world. For there all, however many they are, appear clothed according to their moral life. Those, therefore, whose life has been moral from a spiritual origin appear clothed in shining-white garments, as it were of fine linen; but those whose moral life has been from a natural origin alone appear according to its quality: those who have polluted their life with evils and falsities appear in garments of a dark colour, vile, torn and foul to the sight (concerning which see in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 177-182). Hence then it is that garments in the Word signify truths from good, and, in the opposite sense, falsities from evil, and both the one and the other in the natural man, in which truths and falsities are called scientifics and knowledges.
[6] That garments in the Word signify truths or falsities, is quite evident in the following passages. In Isaiah:
“Awake, awake, put on thy strength, O Zion, put on the garments of thy gracefulness, O Jerusalem; for henceforth there shall no more come into thee the uncircumcised and the unclean” (lii. 1).
Zion in the Word signifies the celestial kingdom of the Lord, thus also the celestial church, and Jerusalem the spiritual kingdom and the spiritual church. (What the celestial kingdom is, and what the spiritual kingdom, may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 20-28.) The garments of gracefulness which Jerusalem should put on are Divine truths; the uncircumcised and the unclean, which shall no more come into her, are those who are in evils and falsities.
[7] In Ezekiel:
Jerusalem, “I have clothed thee with embroidery; I have shod thee with badger’s skin, I have begirt thee with fine linen and adorned thee with ornament, and I have put bracelets upon thine hands and a chain on thy throat (guttur), and a jewel upon thy nose, and ear-rings upon thine ears, yea, a crown of ornament upon thy head. Thus wast thou decked with gold and silver, and thy garments fine linen, silk and embroidery, whence thou wast made exceedingly beautiful, and didst prosper into a kingdom. But thou hast taken of thy garments, and hast made to thee variegated heights, that thou mightest commit whoredom upon them; thou hast also taken the garments of thy embroidery, and hast covered” images of a male, with which thou hast committed whoredom (xvi. 10-14, 16-18).
Here the church is described as to its quality when it is first established by the Lord, the garments mentioned signify truths from good; embroidery is scientific truth (verum scientificum), fine linen and silk signify truths from a celestial origin. The bracelets, the chain, the jewel, the ear-rings and the crown, are decorations which signify things spiritual of various kinds; the gold and silver with which she was decked, signify the good of love and its truth. In what follows is described the same church perverted by taking of the garments, and making to herself variegated heights, whereby are signified truths falsified and by taking the garments of embroidery and covering images of a male, is signified that they applied the truths of the sense of the letter of the Word to confirm falsities, so as to give them the appearance of truths. To commit whoredom with them, and under them, signifies to contrive doctrine and worship from falsities. (That this is to commit whoredom, may be seen above, n. 141, 161. That Jerusalem is the church where there is true doctrine, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 402, 3654, 9166. That embroidery is scientific truth, n. 9688. That fine linen is truth from a celestial origin, n. 5319, 9469. That bracelets are truths and goods of the church, n. 3103, 3105. That a necklace, is a representative of the conjunction of the interiors and exteriors, n. 5320; that jewels for the nose, and ear-rings, are representatives of perception and obedience, n. 4551. That a crown denotes wisdom, see above, n. 126. That gold is the good of love, see Arcana Coelestia, n. 1551, 1552, 5658, 6914, 6917, 9510, 9874, 9881; that silver is truth from that good, n. 1551, 1552, 2954, 5658; that variegated heights are truths falsified, n. 796, 4005; that a male or the masculine is truth, n. 749, 2016, 4005, 7838; hence images of a male are appearances of truth.) [8] In the same:
“Fine linen in broidered work from Egypt was thy spreading forth; blue and crimson from the isles of Elisha was thy covering, Syria was thy merchant in crimson, and broidered work, and fine linen, with the chrysoprasus. Dedan was thy merchant with garments of liberty for the chariot; Asshur and Chilmad with balls of blue and of embroidery, and with treasures of precious garment” (xxvii. 7, 16, 20, 23, 24).
Here Tyre and her merchandises are treated of, and by Tyre are signified the knowledges (cognitiones) of truth and good, and by merchandise and trading are signified procuring and communicating those knowledges; by crimson and blue is signified the celestial love of good and truth; by Egypt the Scientific of the natural man, and the same by embroidery. By Syria is signified the church as to the knowledges (cognitiones) of good and truth, and by Asshur the Rational of that church. By Dedan are signified those who are in the knowledges (cognitiones) of celestial things. It is therefore evident that by the merchandise of Tyre, which is treated of in the whole of this chapter, is not meant natural merchandise, but that by all things there mentioned are signified spiritual things, which must be procured, stored up in the mind, and communicated. (That Tyre signifies the knowledges of good and truth may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 1201. That Egypt signifies the Scientific of the natural man, n. 1164, 1165, 1186, 1462, 5700, 5702, 6015, 6651, 6679, 6682, 6683, 6692, 7296, 9340, 9391. That Syria denotes the church as to the knowledges of truth and good, n. 1232, 1234, 3664, 3680, 4112. That Dedan signifies those who are in the knowledges of celestial things, n. 3240, 3241. That Asshur denotes the Rational thence derived, n. 119, 1186. That crimson denotes the celestial love of good, n. 9467. That blue denotes the celestial love of truth, n. 9466, 9687, 9833; so also does chrysoprasus, n. 9898. The signification of fine linen and embroidery may be seen just above.)
[9] Again, in David:
“The king’s daughter is all glorious within, her clothing is embroidered with gold. She shall be brought unto the king in embroidery” (Ps. xlv. 13, 14).
By the king’s daughter is signified the spiritual affection of truth, and hence the church from those who are in that affection; the king signifies the Lord as to Divine truth; clothing embroidered with gold signifies intelligence and wisdom from that truth; the embroidery in which she should be brought to the king signifies the knowledges of truth. (That daughter signifies the affection of truth, and the church therefrom, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 2362, 2623, 3373, 3963, 4257, 6729, 6775, 6779, 8649, 9055, 9807. That king signifies the Lord as to Divine truth, may be seen above, n. 31.) [10] In the second book of Samuel:
“Daughters of Israel, weep over Saul, who clothed you in scarlet with dainty things, who put on ornaments of gold upon your apparel” (i. 24).
This is the lamentation of David over Saul, which he wrote to teach the sons of Judah the bow (verse 18): by a bow is signified truth combating against falsities (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 2686, 2709). By Saul as a king, is signified that truth; by the sons of Judah are signified those who are in truths from good; by clothing the daughters of Israel in scarlet, and by putting ornaments of gold upon their apparel, is signified to impart intelligence and wisdom to those who are in the spiritual affection of truth. [11] In Matthew:
“When the king came in to see the guests, he saw there a man which had not on a wedding garment. And he said unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither, not having a wedding garment? And he was speechless. Then said the king to the servants, Bind him hand and foot, and cast him into outer darkness” (xxii. 11-13).
By a wedding garment is signified the intelligence of the spiritual man, which is from the knowledges (cognitiones) of truth and good; but by him who had not on a wedding garment is signified a hypocrite, who by a moral life feigns a spiritual, when yet it is merely natural. To bind hand and foot, signifies deprivation of knowledges from the Word, by which such a man has counterfeited the spiritual man; to be cast into outer darkness signifies amongst those who are in falsities from evil; for outer darkness signifies falsities from evils. [12] In Zephaniah:
“I will visit upon the princes, and upon the sons of the king, and upon all who are clothed with the garments of the alien” (i. 8).
Princes and king’s sons signify those who are in truths, and, in the opposite sense, as here, those who are in falsities; these are said to be clothed with the garments of the alien, because a garment signifies falsity, and an alien those who are out of the church, and do not acknowledge its truth. [13] In Matthew:
“Beware of false prophets who come to you in sheep’s clothing; inwardly they are ravening wolves” (vii. 15).
False prophets in sheep’s clothing who inwardly are ravening wolves, are those who teach falsities as if they were truths, and in appearance live morally, but who, when they are left to themselves, think of nothing but themselves and the world, and study to deprive others of truths.
[14] In John:
Jesus said to Peter “When thou wast younger, thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest; but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thine hands, and another shall gird thee, and lead thee whither thou wouldest not” (xxi. 18).
The spiritual signification of these words may be seen above (n. 9); which is, that by Peter is meant the faith of the church; by his being younger and girding himself and walking whither he would is meant the faith of the church at its beginning when its members are in the good of charity, that they then think from the spiritual man concerning the truths of the church, that is, from their own spirit, thus from the spiritual affection of truth, which is from freedom. But by Peter, when he should be old, stretching forth his hands, and another girding him is meant the faith of the church at its end, when faith would be without charity, that then they would think nothing concerning the truths of the church from themselves, but from others, thus from doctrine only, and not from the Word, which state respectively is a state of servitude. For to believe what another says is servile, but to believe what one thinks oneself from the Word is freedom, according to the words of the Lord in John,
“If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples. And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free” (viii. 31, 32).
[15] In Luke:
“No man putteth a piece of a new garment upon an old; otherwise, the new maketh a rent, and the piece that was taken out of the new agreeth not with the old. And no man putteth new wine into old wineskins; else the new wine will burst the skins, and be spilled, and the skins will perish” (v. 36-38; Matt. ix. 16, 17; Mark ii. 21, 22).
Because a garment signifies truth, therefore the Lord compared the truths of the former church, which was a church representative of spiritual things, to a piece of an old garment, and the truths of the New Church, which were essentially spiritual truths, to a piece of a new garment: He also compared them to wine-skins, because by wine in like manner is signified truth, and by skins the knowledges which contain truth. (That wine in the Word signifies truth, may be seen in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 219.)
[16] From these considerations it is now evident what is signified by garments in other parts of the Word, where they are often mentioned; as in the following passages in the Apocalypse:
“Upon the thrones four-and-twenty elders sitting, clothed in white garments” (iv. 4).
Again,
The armies of him sitting upon the white horse “followed him, clothed in fine linen, white and clean” (xix. 14).
Again,
Those who stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, were “clothed in white robes” (vii. 9).
Again,
The seven angels came out of the temple, “clothed in linen clean and shining” (xv. 6).
Again,
“And white robes were given unto every one of those” who were under the altar (vi. 11).
Again,
“Buy of me gold and white garments” (iii. 18).
[17] In Ezekiel:
“Let him give his bread to the hungry, and let him cover the naked with a garment” (xviii. 16).
To give bread to the hungry in the spiritual sense is from the good of charity to instruct those who desire to obtain truths; to cover the naked with a garment, signifies, to treat in the same manner those who are not in truth. In the same:
The enemies “shall strip thee of thy garments, and shall take the jewels of thine adorning” (xxiii. 26).
And in Zechariah:
“Joshua was clothed with filthy garments, and stood thus before the angel, who said unto those that stood before him, Take away the filthy garments from upon him. And he said, I have caused thine iniquity to pass from upon thee, in clothing thee with changed garments” (iii. 3, 4, 5).
In Lamentations:
“They have wandered blind in the streets, they are polluted with blood, what they cannot, they touch with their garments” (iv. 14).
From the signification of garments it can be known what is meant by several statutes amongst the sons of Israel; as
That they should not be clothed with mixed garments (Levit. xix. 19; Deut. xxii. 11);
That a woman should not put on the armour of a man, nor a man be clothed with the garments of a woman (Deut. xxii. 5)
That the garments should be washed that they might be purified, and thus sanctified (Exod. xix. 14; Levit. xi. 25, 28, 40: xiv. 8, 9; Numb. xix. 11 to the end),
and elsewhere;
That in mourning for their transgression against Divine truths they should put off their garments and put on sackcloth (Isa. xv. 3; xxii. 12; xxxvii. 1, 2; Jer. iv. 8; vi. 26; xlviii. 37; xlix. 3; Lam. ii. 10; Ezek. xxvii. 31; Amos viii. 10; Jonah iii. 5, 6, 8):
And that they should rend their garments (Isa. xxxvii. 1, and elsewhere).
It may also be known what is signified
By the disciples laying their garments upon the she-ass and the colt when the Lord was going to Jerusalem, and the people then strawing their garments in the way (Matt. xxi. 7, 8, 9; Mark xi. 7, 8; Luke xix. 35, 36);
which may be seen explained above (n. 31).
[18] The reason why garments signify truths is, that the light of heaven is Divine truth proceeding from the Lord as the Sun there; and everything that exists in the heavens exists from that light, as is the case also with the garments in which the angels are seen clothed. Hence it is
That the raiment of the angels who sat at the sepulchre of the Lord was “white as snow” (Matt. xxviii. 3);
And that their garments were shining (Luke xxiv. 4).
(That the garments in which the angels are seen clothed correspond to their intelligence, and that their intelligence is according to their reception of Divine truth from the Lord, may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 177-182; and that Divine truth proceeding from the Lord is light in heaven, n. 126-135.) It is therefore evident that garments, when spoken of the Lord, signify the Divine truth proceeding from Him; and because Divine truth is signified, the Word is also signified; for the Word is Divine truth from the Lord on earth and in the heavens. This was represented by the garments of the Lord when He was transfigured before Peter, James and John, concerning which it is thus written in the Evangelists:
When Jesus was transfigured “his face did shine as the sun, and his raiment was white as the light” (Matt. xvii. 2);
And his raiment was “white, glistering” (Luke ix. 29);
And “his raiment became exceeding white as snow; so as no fuller on earth can white them” (Mark ix. 3).
The like is said of the Ancient of Days, in Daniel:
“The Ancient of Days did sit, whose garment was white as snow” (vii. 9).
The Ancient of Days is the Lord from eternity. Because light is Divine truth, and this is signified by garments when the Lord is spoken of, therefore it is said in David,
Jehovah “covereth himself with light as with a garment” (Ps. civ. 2).
[19] From these considerations it is evident what is signified by the garments of the Lord elsewhere in the Word. As in David:
“All thy garments are anointed with myrrh, and aloes, and cassia” (Ps. xlv. 7, 8);
where the Lord is treated of. In Moses:
“He washed his garment in wine, and his covering in the blood of grapes” (Gen. xlix. 11).
This is also spoken of the Lord. Wine and blood of grapes signify Divine truth. Because the garments of the Lord signified Divine truth, therefore also
Those who touched the border of His garment were healed (see Matt. ix. 20, 21; Mark v. 27, 28, 30; vi. 56; Luke viii. 44).
In Isaiah:
“Who is this that cometh from Edom, with garments sprinkled from Bozra? this that is honourable in his apparel? Wherefore art thou red as to thy garment, and thy garments like those of him that treadeth in the wine press? Their victory is sprinkled upon my garments, and I have polluted all my raiment” (lxiii. 1-3).
These things also are said of the Lord. By garments here is signified the Word, which, as has been said, is Divine truth from the Lord on earth and in the heavens; the violence offered to Divine truth, or the Word, by those who formed the church, is described by the Lord’s garment being red as that of one treading in the wine-press, and by victory being sprinkled upon His garments, and by His raiment being polluted. [20] Again in the Apocalypse, it is said,
He who sat on the white horse “was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called the Word of God” (xix. 13).
Here it is clearly said that He who sat on the white horse was called the Word of God; and that the same is the Lord is evident, for it immediately follows, concerning Him,
“He hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, King of Kings, and Lord of Lords” (ver. 16).
It is therefore the Word in the letter which is signified by the vesture dipped in blood, because violence was done to it, but not to the Word in the spiritual sense: to this violence could not be done, since they knew nothing about it. [21] That violence was done to the Word in the sense of the letter, but not to the Word in the spiritual sense, is also signified by the soldiers dividing the garments of the Lord, but not His tunic, of which it is thus written in John:
“The soldiers took his garments, and made four parts, to every soldier a part; and also his tunic. Now the tunic was without seam, woven from the top throughout. They said therefore among themselves, Let us not rend it, but let us cast lots for it, whose it shall be. These things therefore the soldiers did” (xix. 23, 24).
And, in David:
“They parted my garments, and cast lots upon my vesture” (Ps. xxii. 18).
By the Lord’s garments which they parted is signified the Word in the letter; by his tunic the Word in the spiritual sense; by soldiers are signified those who belong to the church who fight on behalf of Divine truth; and hence it is said, These things therefore the soldiers did.
(That tunic signifies Divine truth, or the Word, in the spiritual sense, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 9826, 9942; that soldiers signify those who belong to the church, and enter into warfare for Divine truth, may be seen above, n. 64, at the end, where these things are more fully explained.) It should be known that the particular things related in the Evangelist concerning the Lord’s passion involve and signify how the church, at that time, which was amongst the Jews, treated Divine truth, thus the Word, for this was Divine truth with them, and the Lord was the Word, because He was Divine truth (see John i. 1, 2, 14); but what those particulars involve and signify can be known from only the internal sense. In this place it is explained only what the garments of the Lord signified, because the signification of garments is the subject here treated of, namely, that they signify truths, and when said of the Lord, Divine truth. [22] Similarly the things signified by the garments of the Lord are also signified by the garments of Aaron and his sons, because they represented the Lord as to Divine good, and their garments, the Lord as to Divine truth. (But these things may be seen explained and shown in Arcana Coelestia; as that Aaron represented the Lord as to Divine good, n. 9806, 9946, 10,017; also what each of the garments signified, as the breast-plate, the ephod, the cloak, the coat wrought with chequer work, the mitre and the belt, n. 9814, 9823-9828, and the following, numbers.)
“I am the truth and the life” (John xiv. 6).
“He that doeth truth cometh to the light, because [his works] are wrought in God” (John iii. 21).
“The Word was with God, and God was the Word. In him was life, and the life was the light of men. He was the true light which lighteth every man. And the Word was made flesh” (John i. 1, 2, 4, 9, 14).
The Lord is called the Word because the Word signifies Divine truth, and He is also called the light, because Divine truth is the light of heaven; He is also called the life, because everything that lives, lives from that light; this also is the source of intelligence and wisdom to angels, in which their life consists. He who supposes that life is from any other source than the Divine which proceeds from the Lord, which in heaven is called Divine truth, and appears there as light, is much deceived. It is therefore evident how it is to be understood that God was the Word, that in Him was life, and that the life was the light of men. [2] The reason why white in the Word is said of truths, is, because Divine truth is the light of heaven, as just said, and from the light of heaven arise whiteness and brightness. This is why,
When the Lord was transfigured before Peter, James, and John, “His face appeared as the sun, and His garments were white as the light” (Matt. xvii. 2), and as “white, and glistering” (Luke ix. 29), “shining white as snow, so as no fuller on earth could whiten them” (Mark ix. 3).
Also why
The raiment of the angels at the sepulchre of the Lord was white as snow (Matt. xxviii. 3), and shining (Luke xxiv. 4);
Why there appeared to John seven angels out of the temple clothed in linen clean and shining (Apoc. xv. 6);
Why those who stood before the throne of the Lamb were arrayed in white robes (Apoc. vi. 11; vii. 9, 13, 14; xix. 8)
Why the army of Him who sat on the white horse followed Him on white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean (Apoc. xiv. 14);
And why also the garments of Aaron were of linen, and he put them on when he went within the veil to the mercy seat (Levit. xvi. 1-5, 32).
Linen, from its whiteness, also signifies truth (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 7601, 9959). Because white signifies truth, and truths reveal falsities and evils in man, and so purify him, it is therefore said in David,
“Behold thou desirest truth in the reins, and in the hidden part thou makest me to know wisdom. Thou shalt purify me with hyssop that I may be clean; thou shalt wash me and I shall be whiter than snow” (Ps. li. 6, 7).
[3] Because the Nazarite represented the Lord as to Divine truth in ultimates, which upon earth is the Word in the sense of the letter, and this was falsified and perverted with the Jews, therefore it is said concerning them in the Lamentations,
“Her Nazarites were whiter than snow, they were brighter than milk, their bones were more ruddy than pearls, their polishing was of sapphire; but their form is obscured, that they are not known in the streets” (iv. 7, 8).
(That the Nazarites represented the Lord as to Divine truth, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 6437; that the crown of the head of the Nazarite denotes Divine truth in ultimates, or the Word in the letter, n. 6437, 9404. That the hair which was of the Nazariteship, and was called the crown of the head of the Nazarite, denotes Divine truth in ultimates, n. 3301, 5247, 10,044. That Divine truth in ultimates has strength and power, n. 9836; that hence the strength of Samson was in his hair, n. 3301.) [4] Hence it is evident what is signified by the Nazarites being whiter than snow, and brighter than milk, and by the sapphire being the polishing of their bones, but that their form was obscured, so that they were not known in the streets. For whiteness and brightness signify Divine truth in its light, as said above; and bones, because they are the ultimates in man, being the supports of his whole body, correspond to the ultimates in heaven. For all things in man corresponding to all things in heaven (see the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 87-102. Bones therefore signify the ultimates in the spiritual world, which are also the ultimates of Divine truth or the Word, Arcana Coelestia, n. 5560-5564, 8005. Sapphire signifies what is translucent from truth, see n. 9407; and, not being known in the streets signifies Divine truth no longer appearing; for streets signify where the truths of doctrine are, n. 2336).
From these considerations it is evident, that by the book of life is meant that from the Lord which is inscribed on a man’s spirit, that is, which is inscribed on his heart and soul, or, what is the same, on his love and faith; and that which is inscribed by the Lord on man, is heaven. [2] It is therefore evident what is meant by the book of life in the following passages; in Daniel:
“The Ancient of days did sit, and the books were opened” (vii. 9, 10).
Again:
“The people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the book” (xii. 1).
In David:
“Let them be blotted out of the book of lives, and not be written with the righteous” (Ps. lxix. 28).
In Moses:
Moses said, “Blot me, I pray thee, out of the book which thou hast written. And Jehovah said, Whosoever hath sinned against me, him will I blot out of my book” (Exod. xxxii. 32, 33).
In the Apocalypse:
“All shall worship the beast, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb” (xiii. 8; xvii. 8).
In another place:
“And the books were opened; and another book was opened, which is the book of life; and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works. And if any one was not found written in the book of life, he was cast into the lake of fire” (Apoc. xx. 12, 13, 15).
Again:
“And there shall not enter into the New Jerusalem any but those that are written in the Lamb’s book of life” (Apoc. xxi. 27).
In David:
“My bone was not hid from thee when I was made in secret. Upon thy book all my days were written in which they were formed: not one of them is wanting” (Ps. cxxxix. 15, 16).
By all the days being written, are meant all the states of man’s life. (That all the separate things which he has thought, willed, spoken and done, yea, which he has seen and heard, are with man in his spirit as if inscribed therein, so that nothing whatever is wanting, may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 462, 463, and in Arcana Coelestia, 2469-2494, 7398; and that this is the book of man’s life, 2474, 9386, 9841, 10,505; and likewise, n. 5212, 8067, 19334, 9723, 9841.)
That the Lord called this His Father is quite evident from the fact that He taught that He himself was one with the Father; as in John,
“I and my Father are one” (x. 30).
Again:
“Believe that the Father is in me, and I in the Father (x. 38).
Again:
“He that seeth me seeth him that sent me” (xii. 45).
Again:
“If ye had known me, ye would have known my Father also; and from henceforth ye have known him, and have seen him. Philip said unto him, Lord, show us the Father. Jesus saith, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? He that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then, Show us the Father? Believest thou not that I am in the Fattier, and the Father in me? The Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works. Believe me, that I am in the Father, and the Father in me” (xiv. 6-17).
Again:
“If ye had known me, ye would have known my Father also” (viii. 19).
Again:
“I am not alone, because the Father is with me” (xvi. 32).
[3] Because the Lord is one with the Father, therefore He also declares
That all things of the Father are His, and His things are the Father’s (John xvii. 10);
That all things that the Father hath are His (John xvi. 15);
That the Father hath given all things into the hand of the Son (John iii. 35; xiii. 3);
Because all things are delivered to Him by the Father, no one knoweth the Son but the Father, nor any the Father except the Son (Matt. xi. 27; Luke x. 22); also, that no one hath seen the Father except the Son, who is in the bosom of the Father (John i. 18; vi. 46); the Word was with God, and God was the Word, “and the Word was made flesh” (John i. 1, 2, 14).
From this latter passage it is also clear that they are one; for it is said, that the Word was with God, and God was the Word. It is plain, too, that the Human of the Lord was God; for it is said, and the Word was made flesh. Since then, all things of the Father are also the Lord’s, and since He and the Father are one, therefore the Lord, when He ascended into heaven, said to His disciples,
“All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth” (Matt. xxviii. 18);
by which He taught that they should approach Him alone, because He alone can do all things; as He also said to them before,
“Without me ye call do nothing” (John xv. 5).
Hence it is evident how the following words are to be understood:
“I am the way, the truth, and the life; no man cometh unto the Father but by me” (John xiv. 6);
that is, that the Father is approached when the Lord is approached.
[4] Amongst many other reasons why the Lord so often spoke of the Father as another was this, that by Father, in the internal or spiritual sense, is meant the Divine good, and by Son, the Divine truth, each in the Lord and from the Lord; for the Word is written by correspondences, and is thus both for men and angels. The Father therefore is mentioned in order that the Divine good of the Lord may be perceived by the angels, who are in the spiritual sense of the Word; and the Son of God and the Son of man are mentioned, in order that the Divine truth in like manner may be perceived (as is evident from what has been shown in Arcana Coelestia, namely, that Father in the Word signifies good, n. 3703, 5902, 6050, 7833, 7834. That Father signifies the church as to good, thus the good of the church, and mother the church as to truth, thus the truth of the church, n. 2691, 2717, 3703, 5581, 8897. That the Lord called the Divine good which was in Him from conception, and which was the esse of life, whence His Human was derived, Father, n. 2803, 3704, 7499, 8328, 8897. That the Lord is acknowledged as the Father in heaven, because they are one, n. 15, 1729, 3690. That the Lord is also called Father in the Word, n. 2005. That the Lord is also a Father to those who are regenerating, because they receive new life from Him, and His life, n. 2293, 3690, 6492. That the Son of God, and Son of man is the Lord as to the Divine Human and as to the proceeding Divine truth, may be seen above, n. 63, 151, 166). Now, because all who are to come into heaven must be in good as well as in truth, for no man can be in the one unless he be at the same time in the other, since good is the being (esse) of truth, and truth is the manifestation (existere) of good, and as by the Father is signified the Divine good, and by angels Divine truth, both from the Lord, therefore it is said, I will confess his name before my Father, and before his angels. Similarly in the Evangelists:
“Everyone who shall confess me before men, him will I confess before my Father which is in heaven” (Matt. x. 32).
“Everyone who shall have confessed me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God” (Luke xii. 8).
[5] Because Father signifies the Divine good, and angels Divine truth, therefore also the Lord says,
“When the Son of man shall come in his own glory, that of the Father and of the holy angels” (Luke ix. 26; Matt. xvi. 27).
Here the Lord calls His own glory, the glory of the Father and of the angels, for He says, in His own glory, that of the Father and of the holy angels; but in another place He says, in the glory of the Father with the angels; and in another place, in His own glory with the angels; as in Mark:
“When he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels” (viii. 38).
And in Matthew:
“When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him” (xxv. 31).
To what has been said above it must be added by way of appendix, that if it be assumed as doctrine, and acknowledged, that the Lord is one with the Father, and that His Human is Divine from the Divine in Himself, light will be seen in every particular of the Word; for what is assumed as doctrine, and acknowledged from doctrine, is in light when the Word is read. The Lord also, from whom all light proceeds and who has all power, enlightens those who are in this acknowledgment. But, on the other hand, if it be assumed and acknowledged as doctrine that the Divine of the Father is something else than the Divine of the Lord, nothing will be seen in light in the Word, because the man who is in that doctrine turns himself from one Divine to another and from the Divine of the Lord, which he may see, which is effected by thought and faith, to a Divine which he cannot see; for the Lord says:
“Ye have never heard the voice of the Father, nor seen his form” (John v. 37; and also chap 1. 18);
and to believe in and love a Divine which cannot be thought of under any form is impossible.
“And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia write” signifies those of the church who are in the faith of charity; “these things saith he that is holy, he that is true,” signifies from whom that faith is derived: “he that hath the key of David,” signifies, who has power by means of Divine truth: “he that openeth and no one shutteth, and shutteth and no one openeth” signifies, the power of admitting into heaven all those who are in the faith of charity, and of removing from heaven all those who are not.
“I know thy works,” signifies the life of charity: “behold, I have set before thee an open door, and no one is able to shut it,” signifies that they shall be introduced into heaven, and that it will be denied to no one who is of such a quality: “because thou hast a little power, and hast kept my word, and hast not denied my name,” signifies that they have power from the Lord against evils and falsities, in proportion as they make truths from the Word of their life, and acknowledge the Divine of the Lord in His Human.
“Behold, I will make them of the synagogue of Satan,” signifies, those who are in the doctrine of faith alone, and not in charity: “which say they are Jews, and are not, but do lie,” signifies, who believe themselves to be in truths, when nevertheless they are in falsities: “behold, I will make them to come and worship at thy feet,” signifies, the state of such after death, that they will be outside heaven, not to be admitted: “and to know that I have loved thee,” signifies, knowledge thence that the Lord is present in charity, and not in faith without it.
“Because thou hast kept the word of my endurance” signifies, that they have lived according to the precepts of the Lord: “I also will keep thee from the hour of temptation, which is to come upon the whole world, to try them that dwell upon the earth,” signifies, the time of the Last Judgment, when those who are in the former heaven must be visited, because these must be saved. “Behold, I come quickly,” signifies that this is certain: “hold fast that thou hast,” signifies permanence in a state of faith from charity even unto the end: “that no one take thy crown,” signifies, lest intelligence perish.
“Him that overcometh, I will make a pillar in the temple of my God,” signifies that those who so persevere will be in Divine truth in heaven: “and he shall go no more out,” signifies that they shall be in it to eternity: “and I will write upon him the name of my God,” signifies their quality, according to Divine truth implanted in life: “and the name of the city of my God, the New Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my God,” signifies, the doctrine of the New Church which is in the heavens; “and my new name,” signifies that they will also acknowledge the Divine Human of the Lord. “He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches,” signifies that he who understands should hearken to what Divine truth proceeding from the Lord teaches and says to those who belong to His church.
From this it follows, that to love men for the sake of what is true, sincere and just in them, is spiritual love; for truth, sincerity and justice are spiritual things, because they are out of heaven from the Lord. No one thinks, wills and does anything good, which is good in itself, but everything is from the Lord; and truth, sincerity and justice are the goods which are essentially good when from the Lord. These things, now, are the neighbour in the spiritual sense; it is therefore clear what is meant in that sense by love towards the neighbour, or charity. This is the source of spiritual faith; for whatever is loved is said to be true when it is thought of. That this is the case every one may know if he but reflects; for every one confirms what he loves by many things in his thought, and all these he calls truths; no one has any truth but from this source: it therefore follows that, according to the quality of a man’s love, such are his truths; consequently, if that love is spiritual, so also will be the truths, because they act in unity with the love. All truths in the aggregate, because they are believed, are called faith; hence it is clear, that spiritual faith in its essence is charity.
[3] So far concerning spiritual faith; but faith merely natural is not the faith of the church, although it is called faith; but is mere knowledge (scientia). The reason of this is, that it proceeds not from love towards the neighbour, or charity, which is the very spiritual itself whence faith is derived, but from some natural love which has reference either to the love of self or of the world; and whatever proceeds from these loves is natural. Love forms man’s spirit, for a man as to his spirit is entirely his love, as it were: hence he thinks, wills and acts; therefore no other truth constitutes his faith but that which comes from his love; and truth which belongs to the love of self or of the world is merely natural, because it comes from man and from the world, and not from the Lord and out of heaven; for he loves truth, not for its own sake, but for the sake of honour, gain and reputation, to which it is subservient; and because his truth is of such a quality, such also is his faith. This is why such faith is not the faith of the truth of the church, or faith in a spiritual sense, but in a natural sense, which is knowledge (scientia): therefore also, because nothing thereof is in man’s spirit, but only in his memory, together with other worldly things, it is dissipated after death. For that alone remains with a man after death that belongs to his love; for, as has been said, love forms man’s spirit, and man as to his spirit is entirely such as his love is. Other things concerning charity and faith therefrom, may be seen in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, where charity and faith are treated of (n. 84-106, and n. 108-122); also in the small work, The Last Judgment (n. 33-39), where it is shown that there is no faith where there is no charity. [4] That the term holy in the Word is used in reference to Divine truth, and hence to charity and its faith, is evident from the passages where it is used. There are two things that proceed from the Lord and are received by the angels – Divine good and Divine truth; these proceed unitedly from the Lord, but are received by the angels variously; some receive Divine good more than Divine truth, and some receive Divine truth more than Divine good. The former constitute the celestial kingdom of the Lord, and are called celestial angels, and, in the Word, they are called the just; but the latter constitute the spiritual kingdom of the Lord, and are called spiritual angels, and in the Word holy (concerning those two kingdoms and the angels thereof, see the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 20-28). This is why by just and justice in the Word is meant Divine good and what thence proceeds, and by holy and holiness is meant Divine truth and what thence proceeds.
From these considerations it will be seen what is meant in the Word by being justified, and what by being sanctified, as in the Apocalypse:
“He that is just let him be just still, and he that is holy let him be holy still” (xxii. 11).
And in Luke:
“To serve him in holiness and justice” (i. 74).
[5] Because Divine truth proceeding from the Lord is meant by holy, therefore in the Word the Lord is called the Holy One, the Holy One of God, the Holy One of Israel, the Holy One of Jacob; and therefore, also, angels are called holy, and also prophets and apostles; hence also Jerusalem is called holy. That the Lord is called the Holy One, the Holy One of God, the Holy One of Israel and the Holy One of Jacob, may be seen in Isa. xxix. 23; xxxi. 1; xl. 25; xli. 14, 16; xliii. 3; xlix. 7; Dan. iv. 13; ix. 24; Mark i. 24; Luke iv. 34. He is also called King of saints in the Apocalypse:
“Just and true are thy ways, thou King of saints” (xv. 3).
The reason why the Lord is called the Holy One, the Holy One of God, the Holy One of Israel and the Holy One of Jacob, is, because He alone and none else is holy, which is also declared in the Apocalypse:
“Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, and glorify thy name? for thou only art holy” (xv. 4).
[6] The reason why angels, prophets and apostles are called holy is, that by them, in the spiritual sense, is meant Divine truth; and the reason why Jerusalem is called the holy city is, that by that city, in the spiritual sense, is meant the church as to the doctrine of truth. That angels are in the Word called holy, may be seen in Matt. xxv. 31; Mark viii. 38; Luke ix. 26. That prophets are called holy, may be seen, Mark vi. 20; Luke i. 70; Apoc. xviii. 20. That the apostles are called holy, may be seen, Apoc. xviii. 20. And that Jerusalem is called the holy city, may be seen, Isa. xlviii. 2; lxvi. 20, 22; Dan. ix. 24; Matt. xxvii. 53; Apoc. xxi. 2, 10. (That by angels in the Word is meant Divine truth proceeding from the Lord, may be seen above, 130, 200; that the same is signified by prophets, may be seen in Arcana Coelestia, n. 2534, 7269; as also by the apostles, see above, n. 100; that by Jerusalem in the Word is meant the church as to the doctrine of truth, may be seen in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 6.)
From these considerations it is evident why the Divine truth proceeding from the Lord is called the Spirit of truth, and the Holy Spirit, as may be seen above (n. 183), also why heaven is called the habitation of holiness (Isa. lxiii. 15; Deut. xxvi. 15), and why the church is called the sanctuary (Jer. xvii. 12; Lam. ii. 7; Ps. lxviii. 35). [7] That holiness is said of Divine truth, is clear in the following passages. In John:
Jesus, when praying, said, “Father, sanctify them through thy truth; thy word is truth. And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified in the truth (xvii. 17, 19).
Here to be sanctified is clearly said of Divine truth, and sanctified of those who receive Divine truth from the Lord. In Moses:
“Jehovah came from Sinai, out of the myriads of holiness; from his right hand they had the fire of the law; even he who loveth the people, in thy hand are all his saints, and they are prostrated at thy foot; he shall receive of thy words” (Deut. xxxiii. 2, 3).
Sinai signifies heaven, where the Lord is, from whom proceeds Divine truth, or from whom comes the law, both in a limited and a general sense; myriads of holiness signify Divine truths; the law signifies, in a limited sense, the ten precepts of the Decalogue, and in a general sense, the whole Word, which is Divine truth. Those are called peoples in the Word who are in truths, and those of the people who are in truths are called holy. By they are prostrated at thy foot, he shall receive of thy words, is meant holy reception of Divine truth in ultimates, which is the Word in the sense of the letter, and instruction therefrom.
From these considerations it can be known what the particulars in that prophecy signify in the spiritual sense. (That Sinai in the Word signifies heaven, where the Lord is, from whom is Divine truth, or from whom is the law, both in a limited and a general sense, Arcana Coelestia, n. 8399, 8753, 8793, 8805, 9420. That the law signifies, in a limited sense, the ten precepts of the Decalogue, and, in a general sense, the whole Word, n. 2606, 3382, 6752, 7463. That those who are in truths are called peoples, and nations those who are in goods, n. 1259, 1260, 2928, 3295, 3581, 6451, 6465, 7207, 10,288. That foot, a place for the feet, and footstool, when said of the Lord, signify Divine truth in ultimates, thus the Word in the letter, n. 9406.) Hence it is clear that by myriads of holiness are meant Divine truths, and that those who are in Divine truths are called holy. [8] Again, in Moses:
“Speak unto the whole assembly of the sons of Israel, and say unto them, Ye shall be holy, for I Jehovah of Israel am holy” (Lev. xix. 2).
The subject treated of in that chapter is the statutes, judgments and precepts that were to be observed; and because Divine truths are thereby signified, it is therefore commanded that they should be holy. By Israel is also signified the spiritual church, or the church which is in Divine truths, and therefore it is said, I Jehovah of Israel am holy.
In Moses:
“Ye shall sanctify yourselves, and ye shall be holy. And ye shall keep my statutes that ye may do them” (Lev. xx. 7, 8).
The subject here treated of is also the statutes, judgments and precepts which were to be observed. Again:
“If they keep my statutes and judgments, they shall be a people holy to Jehovah” (Deut. xxvi. 17, 19).
In David:
“We shall be satisfied with the goodness of thy house, with the holiness of thy temple” (Ps. lxv. 4).
Here they are said to be satisfied with the goodness of the house of Jehovah, and with the holiness of His temple, because the house of God, in the highest sense, signifies the Lord as to Divine good, and temple as to Divine truth (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 3720). In Zechariah:
“In that day there shall be upon the bells of the horses holiness unto Jehovah” (xiv. 20).
The establishment of a new church is there treated of, and by the bells of the horses are signified scientific truths (scientifica vera) from the Intellectual. (That bells signify scientific truths may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 9921, 9926; and that a horse signifies the Intellectual, may be seen in the small work. The White Horse, n. 1-4.)
[9] From these considerations it is evident what was represented and signified by it being commanded,
That upon the mitre, which was upon the head of Aaron, should be placed a plate of pure gold, upon which was engraved “holiness to Jehovah” (Exod. xxviii. 36-38; xxxix. 30, 31);
for the mitre signified wisdom, which pertains to Divine truth (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 9827, 9949). It may also be known what is signified and represented
By Aaron and his sons, their garments, the altar, the tabernacle, with everything pertaining thereto, being anointed with oil, and that thus “they should be sanctified” (Exod. xxix. 1-36; xxx. 22, 24-30; Lev. viii. 1 to the end).
For oil signified the Divine good of the Divine love, and sanctification the proceeding Divine; for it is the Divine good which sanctifies, and the Divine truth is that which is thence holy. [10] That the word holy is used of charity, is evident from what was said above concerning the angels of heaven, namely, that there are some of them who receive more Divine good than Divine truth, and that there are others who receive more Divine truth than Divine good: the former constitute the celestial kingdom of the Lord, and are those who are in love to the Lord, and because they are in love to the Lord, they are called just; but the latter constitute the spiritual kingdom of the Lord, and are those who are in charity towards the neighbour, and on that account are called holy. (That there are two loves which constitute heaven – love to the Lord, and love towards the neighbour, or charity, and that the heavens are thence distinguished into two kingdoms, a celestial kingdom and a spiritual kingdom, may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 13-19 and n. 20-28.)
“They shall be to me for a people, and I will be to them for a God, and my servant David king over them, that they may all have one shepherd. They shall dwell upon the earth, they and their sons, and the sons of their sons even to eternity; and David my servant shall be a prince to them to eternity” (xxxvii. 23-25).
Again, in Hosea:
“The sons of Israel shall return and shall seek Jehovah their God, and David their king; and with fear shall they come to Jehovah and to his goodness in the end of days” (iii. 5).
It is said, “they shall seek Jehovah their God, and David their king,” because by Jehovah in the Word is meant the Lord as to Divine good, which is the Divine as Being (esse), and by David a king, the Lord as to Divine truth, which is the Divine Manifestation (existere). (That by Jehovah in the Word is meant the Lord as to Divine good, may be seen in Arcana Coelestia, n. 732, 2586, 2807, 2822, 3921, 4253, 4402, 7010, 9167, 9315.)
[3] In Zechariah:
“Jehovah shall preserve the tents of Judah first, that the glory of the house of David and the glory of the inhabitant of Jerusalem may not extol itself above Judah. In that day shall Jehovah protect the inhabitant of Jerusalem; and the house of David shall be as God, as the angel of Jehovah before them. And I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitant of Jerusalem, the spirit of grace. In that day there shall be a fountain open to the house of David, and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem” (xii. 7, 8, 10; xiii. 1).
The coming of the Lord is here treated of, and the salvation of those who belong to His spiritual kingdom. By the tents of Judah is meant the celestial kingdom; and by the house of David and the inhabitant of Jerusalem, the spiritual kingdom. The spiritual kingdom is formed of those in heaven and on earth who are in Divine truth, and the celestial kingdom of those who are in Divine good (as may be seen just above).
From these considerations it is plain that these words mean that those two kingdoms should act as one, nor should one exalt itself above the other (concerning these two kingdoms, see what is said in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 20-28). That by Judah is signified the Lord as to celestial love, and the celestial kingdom of the Lord, may be seen above (n. 119). And that by Jerusalem is signified the spiritual kingdom of the Lord, see Arcana Coelestia (n. 402, 3654, 9166). The same is therefore signified by the house of David; therefore it is there said, “the house of David shall be as God, and as the angel of Jehovah;” by God also is meant the Lord as to Divine truth (see n. 2586, 2769, 2807, 2822, 3921, 4287, 4402, 7010, 9167); similarly by the angel of Jehovah (see above, n. 130, 200). David and his house have also a similar signification in the following passages. [4] In Isaiah:
“Incline your ear, and come unto me; hear, and your soul shall live; and I will make an everlasting covenant with you, even the sure mercies of David. Behold I have given him for a witness to the peoples, a prince and a legislator to the nations” (lv. 3, 4).
These things are said concerning the Lord, who is here signified by David. In David:
“In the heavens thou shalt confirm thy truth: I have made a covenant with my chosen; I have sworn to David my servant, Even to eternity will I establish thy seed, and I will build up thy throne to generation and generation; and the heavens shall confess thy wonder, O Jehovah, and thy truth in the congregation of the holy ones” (Ps. lxxxix. 2-5).
These things also are spoken of the Lord, and not of David; for it is said, “I have sworn to David my servant, even to eternity will I establish thy seed, and build up thy throne to generation and generation”; which is not applicable to David, whose seed and throne are not established to eternity, and yet Jehovah sware; and an oath from Jehovah is irrevocable confirmation by the Divine (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 2842). By the seed of David, in the spiritual sense, are meant those who are in truths from good from the Lord, and, in an abstract sense, truths themselves which are from good (as may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, 3373, 3380, 10,249, 10,445), and by throne is meant the spiritual kingdom of the Lord (n. 5313, 6397, 8625). The reason why David is here called a servant, as also above in Ezekiel is, that the term servant is used in the Word of all persons and things that serve and minister (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 3441, 7143, 8241), and the Divine truth proceeding serves and ministers to the Divine good from which it proceeds. That it is the Lord as to Divine truth, or that it is Divine truth proceeding from the Lord, which is meant by David, is clear; for it is said, “in the heavens thou shalt confirm thy truth, and the heavens shall confess thy wonder, thy truth in the congregation of the holy ones.” That they are also called holy who are in Divine truths, may be seen just above. [5] Again:
“I will not profane my covenant; and what is pronounced by my lips will I not change. Once have I sworn by my holiness that I will not lie unto David. His seed shall be to eternity, and his throne as the sun before me, as the moon to eternity, as a faithful witness in the clouds” (Ps. lxxxix. 34-37).
That these things are said of the Lord, is evident from the whole of the psalm; for His coming is there treated of, and afterwards the rejection of Him by the Jewish nation. That the Lord is there treated of, and that He is meant by David, is evident from these words in the same Psalm:
“I have found David my servant; with the oil of my holiness have I anointed him. I will set his hand also in the sea, and his right hand in the rivers. He shall call me, Thou art my Father, my God, and the rock of my salvation. I also will make him my first-born, higher than the kings of the earth. I will set his throne as the days of the heavens” (vers. 20, 25-27, 29).
By David, by anointed, and by king, as in other passages of the Psalms, the Lord is meant. This may be seen clearly by those who understand the Word spiritually, but obscurely by those who understand it only naturally. The same is clear in the same:
“Thy priests shall be clothed with justice, and thy saints shall sing for joy; for thy servant David’s sake turn not away the face of thine anointed; there will I make the horn of David to bud: I will ordain a lamp for mine anointed, upon himself shall his crown flourish” (Psalm cxxxii. 9, 10, 17, 18).
Here also the Lord is meant by David and by anointed; for He is treated of in this Psalm; as is plain from what goes before, where it is said:
“He sware unto Jehovah, I will not give sleep to mine eyes until I find out a place for Jehovah, habitations for the mighty One of Jacob; lo, we have heard of it at Ephratah” (Bethlehem). “We will go into his habitations, we will worship at his footstool” (ver. 2, 4-7).
[6] In order that David might represent the Lord as to Divine truth, the Lord willed to be born of the house of David, and also to be called the son of Jesse; but when He put off the Human from the mother, and put on that from the Father, which is the Divine Human, He was then no longer David’s son. This is meant by the words of the Lord to the Pharisees: Jesus said to the Pharisees,
“What think ye of the Christ? whose Son is he? They said unto him, David’s. He saith unto them, How then doth David by the spirit call him Lord, saying, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand till I make thine enemies thy footsool? If David then call him Lord, how is he his son?” (Matt. xxii. 42-45; Luke xx. 41-44).
That the Lord glorified His Human, that is, put off the human from the mother, and put on the Human from the Father, which is the Divine Human, may be seen in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem (n. 293-295, 298-310.) Hence it is that He was not the son of David, just as He was not the son of Mary, whom therefore He did not call His mother, but “woman” as may be seen, Matt. xii. 46-49; Mark iii. 31 to the end; Luke viii. 19-21; John ii. 4, xix. 25, 26. That the same is meant by the keys given to Peter as by the key of David – that the Lord has all power, and that He has this power by means of His Divine truth, will be seen in the article which now follows.
From these considerations it is now evident how the case is, and hence how it is to be understood that he that hath the key of David, openeth and no one shutteth and shutteth and no one openeth. The reason why heaven is opened to those who are in the faith of charity, and shut to those who are not is, that the former are here treated of (see above, n. 203), and that they who are in faith from charity are in Divine truth from the Lord, and to Divine truth from the Lord belongs all power, as was shown in some of the preceding articles. [3] The same as is here meant by the key of David is signified by the key of Peter, concerning which it is thus written in Matthew:
“I say unto thee, Thou art Peter, and upon this rock will I build my church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven; and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth, shall be bound in the heavens, and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in the heavens” (xvi. 18, 19).
By Peter here, the same as by David, is signified, in the highest sense, the Divine truth proceeding from the Divine good of the Lord, and, in the internal sense, all truth from good from the Lord; the same is also signified by rock in the Word, which is mentioned in connection with Peter, and from which he is there called Peter. The twelve disciples of the Lord represented all the truths and goods of the church in the aggregate. Peter represented truth or faith; James, charity; and John, the works of charity. In the above passage, however, Peter represented faith from charity, or truth from good which is from the Lord, because he then acknowledged the Lord from the heart, saying,
“Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God: Jesus answering said, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Jona for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father, who is in the heavens. I say unto thee, Thou art Peter,” etc., verses 16-18,
and the following. (This may be seen illustrated in the small work, The Last Judgment, n. 57.) [4] The same is also meant by the words of the Lord to the rest of His disciples in Matthew:
Jesus said to the disciples, “Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven, and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven” (xviii. 18).
These things were said to the disciples because they represented all truths and goods from the Lord in the aggregate. (That these were represented by the twelve disciples, as also by the twelve tribes of Israel, may be seen in Arcana Coelestia, n. 2129, 3354, 3488, 3858, 6397.) The same is meant by them where it is said that
“They shall sit upon twelve thrones and shall judge the twelve tribes of Israel” (Matt. xix. 28; Luke xxii. 30)
see Arcana Coelestia (n. 2129, 6397). The same is also meant by Eliakim, who was to succeed Shebna over the house of the king, in Isaiah:
“I will give dominion into his hands, that he may be for a father to the inhabitant of Jerusalem, and to the house of Judah; and I will lay upon his shoulder the key of the house of David, that he may open and none shut, and that he may shut and none open” (xxii. 21, 22).
By the house of the king over which he was to be is signified the church which is in truth from good from the Lord: by opening and shutting, and by binding and loosing, is meant in general to save (see above, n. 86).
From these considerations, it is evident that outer doors (januoe), and inner doors (ostia), and gates in the Word signify introduction into heaven; and because the church is the Lord’s heaven on earth, they also signify introduction into the church; and because heaven or the church is in man, therefore they also signify approach and entrance with man concerning which something shall be said presently. And because all the things that signify heaven and the church also signify the things pertaining to heaven and the church, and here introductory things which are truths from good, these being from the Lord; and because those things are from the Lord, and hence are His, indeed are Himself in them, therefore by outer door (janua), inner door (ostium), and gate to heaven and the church, in the highest sense, is meant the Lord. Hence it is evident what the words of the Lord signify in John:
Jesus said: “Verily I say unto you, he that entereth not by the door (janua) into the sheepfold, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber. But he that entereth in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep; to him the porter openeth. I am the door (ostium) of the sheep, by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out and find pasture” (x. 1, 2, 3, 7, 9).
That to enter in by the door (ostium) here denotes to enter in by the Lord, is evident, for it is said, “I am the door of the sheep.” To enter in by the Lord is to approach Him, to acknowledge Him, to believe in Him, and to love Him, as He Himself teaches in many passages. Thus is a man admitted into heaven, and in no other way; therefore the Lord says, “By me if any man enter in, he shall be saved”; and also “he who climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber.”
[3] He therefore who approaches the Lord, acknowledges Him and believes in Him, is said to open the door (ostium) to the Lord, that He may enter in; as in the Apocalypse:
“Behold I stand at the door (ostium) and knock; if any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me” (iii. 20).
How these things are to be understood, will be explained in the following pages, where the things mentioned are treated of. Here we shall only say something concerning the doors (ostia) or gates in man, because it is said, I stand at the door and knock.
There are two ways which lead to man’s Rational, one from heaven and the other from the world; by the way from heaven good is introduced, by the way from the world truth is introduced. In proportion as the way from heaven is opened to a man, in the same proportion he is affected with truth, and becomes rational, that is, in the same proportion he sees truth by the light of truth; but if the way from heaven is shut, he does not become rational, because he does not see truth, and yet truth from the light of truth constitutes the Rational. A man may indeed reason concerning truth, and from reasoning or from memory he may speak of it; but he is not able to see whether it is truth or not. To think well concerning the Lord and the neighbour, opens the way from heaven; but to think otherwise shuts that way. Because there are two ways which lead into man, there are also two doors (januoe) or gates by which influx enters: by the door or gate which is open from heaven, the spiritual affection of truth from the Lord enters, because good enters by that door, as said above, and all spiritual affection of truth is from good; but by the door or gate which is open from the world, enter all knowledge from the Word, and from preaching thence, because thereby truth enters, as also said above, for knowledges from the Word and from preaching thence are truths. The spiritual affection of truth adjoined to those knowledges constitutes man’s Rational, and enlightens it according to the quality of the truth conjoined with good, and according to the quality of the conjunction.
[4] These few observations may be sufficient for the present concerning the gates or doors pertaining to man. Because outer doors (januoe), inner doors (ostia), and gates signify admission into heaven and into the church, therefore they also signify truths from good which are from the Lord, because by means of them this admission is effected, as is evident from the following passages. Thus in Isaiah:
“Open ye the gates that the just nation that keepeth faithfulnesses may enter in” (xxvi. 2).
According to the sense of the letter it is here meant that those who are just and faithful should be admitted into those cities, but according to the internal sense, that such should be admitted into the church: for gates signify admission; a just nation signifies those who are in good; keeping faithfulnesses signifies those who are thence in truths. [5] Again:
“Thy gates shall be open continually; they shall not be shut day nor night; to bring unto thee the hosts of the nations, and their kings shall be brought down. And the nation and kingdom that will not serve thee shall perish. Thou shalt call thy walls Salvation, and thy gates Praise” (lx. 11, 12, 18).
The subject here treated of is the Lord and the church which He was about to establish; and by the above particulars is described the perpetual admission into it of those who are in good and thence in truths. By the gates being open continually, and not shut day nor night, is signified perpetual admission; by the host of the nations are signified those who are in good, and by kings those who are in truths; and that all should serve the Lord is meant by the nation and kingdom that will not serve thee shall perish. (That nation or nations signify those who are in good, may be seen above, n. 175, and that kings signify those who are in truths, n. 31.) [6] Again:
“Thus said Jehovah to his anointed, to Cyrus, whose right hand I have holden, to subdue nations before him; that I may loose the loins of kings, to open before him the doors (januoe) that the gates may not be shut; I will give him the treasures of darkness, and hidden riches of secret places” (xlv. 1, 3).
Here also the Lord is treated of, and the church to be established by Him. By opening the doors (januoe), and by the gates not being shut, is signified perpetual admission; by nations and kings are signified those who are in goods and truths, and, in the abstract, goods and truths, as said above; by treasures of darkness and hidden riches of secret places, is signified interior intelligence and wisdom from heaven; for the things that enter by the gate which is open from heaven, and of which we have spoken above, come in secretly, and influence all the things that are with man, whence arises the spiritual affection of truth, whereby things before unknown are revealed.
[7] In Jeremiah:
“If ye bring in no burden through the gates of this city on the Sabbath day, but hallow the Sabbath day, then shall there enter through the gates of this city kings and princes sitting upon the throne of David, riding upon the chariot and on horses, and the city shall be inhabited to eternity” (xvii. 24, 25).
Any one may see what is meant by these things in the sense of the letter; nevertheless it can be known that something more holy is contained in them, because they form part of the Word; and everything in the Word contains those things that pertain to heaven and the church, and these alone are holy; thus what is holy in this passage can only be known from the internal sense. By the Sabbath day in that sense is meant the conjunction of the Divine Human of the Lord with heaven and the church; by the city mentioned in this passage is meant Jerusalem, that is, the church: by bringing in no burden through the of the city is meant that they should not admit that which is from man’s proprium, but that which is from the Lord. By kings and princes entering into the gates of the city are meant Divine truths, which should then be revealed to them; by their sitting upon the throne of David is meant that these truths are from the Lord. By riding upon the chariot and on horses is meant that thence they would be in the doctrine of truth and in intelligence; and by dwelling there to eternity is meant life and eternal salvation. (That by Sabbath, is signified the conjunction of the Divine Human of the Lord with heaven and the church, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 8494, 8495, 8510, 10,356, 10,360, 10,367, 10,370, 10,374, 10,668, 10,730. That by Jerusalem is signified the church, see n. 402, 3654, 9166. That by burden or work on the Sabbath day is signified not to be led by the Lord but by the proprium, n. 7893, 8495, 10,360, 10,362, 10,365. That by kings and princes are signified those who are in Divine truths, and, in the abstract, Divine truths, see above, n. 29, 31. That by chariot is signified the doctrine of truth, and by horses the Intellectual, see the small work, The White Horse, n. 1-5.) [8] Again, in the Apocalypse, it is said of the New Jerusalem,
“Having a wall great and high, twelve gates, and at the gates twelve angels, and names written thereon which are the names of the twelve tribes of the sons of Israel; the twelve gates were twelve pearls; the gates of it shall not be shut” (xxi. 12, 21, 25).
That gates signify Divine truths introductory to the New Church, thus those who are in truths from good from the Lord is evident from the explanation of these words in the small work, The New Jerusalem (n. 1, etc.); which is also evident from this consideration, that it is said there were twelve gates, twelve angels upon the gates, and the names of the twelve tribes written thereon, and that the twelve gates were twelve pearls. By twelve are signified all, and is said of truths from good, see Arcana Coelestia, n. 577, 2089, 2129, 2130, 3272, 3858, 3913, similarly by angels, see above, n. 130, 200; also by the twelve tribes of Israel, Arcana Coelestia, n. 3858, 3926, 4060, 6335; and also by pearls.)
[9] In Jeremiah:
“Out of the north evil shall be opened that they may come, and every one set his throne at the door (ostiun) of the gates of Jerusalem, and at all its walls round about, because they have forsaken me” (i. 14, 15, 16).
The subject here treated of is the destruction of the church: the north signifies falsity, in this case the falsity from which evil is derived; to come and set every one his throne at the door of the gates of Jerusalem, is to destroy the introductory truths of the church by falsities; and at all the walls round about, denotes all the truths that are for a defence. [10] In Isaiah:
“Howl, O gate; cry, O city; thou, whole Philistia, art dissolved because, from the north cometh smoke” (xiv. 31).
Again:
“The choicest of thy valleys shall be filled with the chariot; and the horsemen shall set themselves in array even to the gate, he hath made bare the covering of Judah” (xxii. 7, 8).
In these passages also the destruction of the Church is treated of; and by the gates there mentioned introductory truths are signified, which are destroyed; those truths are called the covering of Judah, because by Judah is signified celestial love, as may be seen above (n. 119), and those truths cover and protect that love. Again
“The remnant in the city is wasteness, and the gate is smitten even to devastation” (xxiv. 12).
[11] In Jeremiah:
“Judah mourned, and the gates thereof languished” (xiv. 2).
In the book of Judges:
“The villages ceased in Israel: he hath chosen new gods; then to assault the gates” (v. 7, 8).
In Ezekiel:
“Tyrus hath said over Jerusalem, Aha, she is broken, the doors (januoe) of the peoples, she is brought over to me” (xxvi. 2).
Here also the subject treated of is the destruction of the church. By Tyrus are signified the knowledges (cognitiones) of truth and good, which are introductory truths; and by Jerusalem is signified the church as to the doctrine of truth. It is therefore evident why Jerusalem is here called the doors (januoe) of the peoples; also what is signified by Tyrus saying, “Aha, she is broken, the doors of the peoples; she is brought over to me, I shall be filled.”
[12] Since, as said above, by doors (januoe) and by gates is signified admission, and, specifically, introductory truths are signified, which are truths from good from the Lord, it is evident what is signified by these in the following places. In David
“Lift up your heads, O ye gates; and be ye lift up, ye doors (ostia) of the world, that the king of glory may come in” (Ps. xxiv. 7, 9).
Again:
Recount the praises of Jehovah “in the gates of the daughter of Zion” (Ps. ix. 14).
Again:
“Jehovah loveth the gates of Zion more than all the dwellings of Jacob” (Ps. lxxxvii. 2).
By Zion and by the daughter of Zion is meant the celestial church. Again, in Isaiah:
“Thy Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel; the God of the whole earth he is called. I will make thy windows of agates, and thy gates of carbuncles” (liv. 5, 12).
In Matthew:
The five prudent virgins entered into the marriage, “and the door (ostium) was shut,” and the five foolish virgins came and knocked, but the door was not opened to them (xxv. 10, 11, 12).
In Luke:
Jesus said “Strive to enter in at the strait gate (portam) for many will seek to enter in, and will not be able. When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door (januam), then shall ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door (januam), saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us; but he shall answer and say unto you, I know you not whence ye are” (xiii. 24, 25).
In these two passages the state of man after death is treated of, that those who are in faith alone, and not in love, cannot be admitted into heaven, even although they should then desire it, and this in consequence of the nature of their faith. And this is what is signified by the door being shut, and their being refused admission when they knocked.
[13] Because gates signify introductory truths, therefore it was ordained among the statutes,
That the elders should sit at the gates and judge (Deut. xxi. 19; xxii. 15-21; Amos. v. 12, 15; Zech. viii. 16).
It was also therefore commanded, that “They should write the precepts upon the posts and gates” (Deut. vi. 8, 9).
And it was also among the statutes,
That the ear of the servant who was not willing to go out free in the seventh year, should be bored through at the door (januam) (Exod. xxi. 6; Deut. xv. 17).
By servants of the sons of Israel were signified those who were in truths and not in good; and by freemen, those who were in good and thence in truths. By the ear being bored through at the door was signified perpetual obedience and servitude, because they were not desirous to be introduced into good by means of truths; for those who are in truth and not in good, are perpetually in a servile state, not being in the spiritual affection of truth; for it is the affection of love that makes man free (as may be seen in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 141-149). Moreover introductory truths as to their quality are described by the covering of the door of the tent, and by the covering of the door of the tabernacle (Exod. xxvi. 14, 36, 37; xxxviii. 18); also by the numerical measurements of the doors and gates of the house of God and of the temple in Ezekiel (xi. 6, 8-11, 13-15, 18, 19, 20, 24, 27, 28, 32, 35, 37; xli. 1-3, 11, 17-20, 23-25; xlii. 2, 12, 15; xliii. 1-4; xliv. 1-3, 17; xlvi. 1-3, 8, 12, 19; xlvii. 1, 2; xlviii. 31-34). He who knows what the particular numbers there mentioned signify, may know many arcana concerning those truths. Mention is also made of the gates of the house of Jehovah towards the north and towards the east, in the same prophet (viii. 3, 5; x. 19).
From these considerations it is evident that all truths that enter into a man’s life with those who acknowledge the Divine in His Human, that is, who acknowledge the Divine Human, are from the Lord. Truths enter into a man’s life when he loves them, thus when he wills them and does them; for he who loves also wills and does. In a word, truths enter into the life, when a man lives according to them from affection. The reason why those truths are from the Lord is, that the Lord flows into a man’s love, and so into the truths, and thus makes these enter into his life. [3] Something shall now be said concerning the power which man has from the Lord against evils and falsities. All the power which angels and men have is from the Lord; and in proportion as they receive the Lord, in the same proportion they have power. He who believes that power against those things is from his proprium is much deceived; for it is evil spirits, conjoined with the hells, that induce evils and thence falsities in man. Those spirits are numerous, and every one of them is conjoined with many hells, in each of which also there are many other spirits, so that no one can avert them from man but the Lord alone, for the Lord alone has power over the hells, and man has no power at all from himself or from his proprium; in proportion, therefore, as man is conjoined to the Lord by love, in the same proportion he has power.
There are two loves that reign in the heavens, and that constitute the heavens – love to the Lord and love towards the neighbour: the former is called celestial love, and the latter spiritual love. Those who are in celestial love have much power or strength, but those who are in spiritual love have little power. And because in what is written to the angel of this church those are treated of who are in love towards the neighbour, or charity, and thence in faith, which love is spiritual love, it is therefore said, Thou hast a little strength. [4] But it must be known that all the power which angels and men have from the Lord is from the good of love; and because the good of love does not act from itself, but by means of truths, therefore all power is from the good of love by means of truths, and, with those who are spiritual, from the good of charity by means of the truth of faith. For good clothes itself with a quality by means of truths, good without truths having no quality, and where there is no quality there is neither force nor power. It is therefore evident, that all power belongs to good by means of truths, or to charity by means of faith, and none to charity without faith, nor any to faith without charity. This is what is meant by the keys given to Peter; for by Peter is meant, in the spiritual sense, truth from good from the Lord, thus faith from charity; and by the keys given to him is signified power over evils and falsities. These things were said to Peter when he acknowledged the Divine of the Lord in His Human, by which is also meant that power is given to all who acknowledge this, and who from Him are in the good of charity and thence in the truths of faith. This is evident from these words in Matthew: Jesus said to the disciples,
“Whom say ye that I am? And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God. Then Jesus answering said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Jona; for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in the heavens. But I say also unto thee, Thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of the heavens” (xvi. 15-19).
(But concerning Peter and the keys given to him, see what was said above, n. 9; also what is shown in the small work, The Last Judgment, n. 57; and in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 122; and that all power is in truth from good which is from the Lord, in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 228-233, 539; and in Arcana Coelestia, n. 3091, 3387, 3563, 4592, 4933, 6344, 6423, 7518, 7673, 8281, 8304, 9133, 9327, 9410, 10,019, 10,182.)
[2] That such a lot remains for those who are in faith alone, and not in charity, is predicted by the Lord in many passages in Matthew:
“Every tree which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down and cast into the fire, for by their fruits ye shall know them. Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of the heavens, but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in the heavens. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied by thy name, and by thy name have cast out demons, and in thy name done many mighty works! And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you; depart from me, ye that work iniquity. Whosoever heareth my words and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, who built his house upon a rock. And every one that heareth my words and doeth them not, shall be likened to a foolish man, who built his house upon the sand” (vii. 19-27).
In this passage those who are in faith from charity, and those who are in faith but not in charity are described; those who are in faith from charity, by the tree bearing good fruit, and by the house which was built upon a rock. Fruits in the Word also signify the works of charity, and a rock faith from charity. But those who are in faith separated from charity are meant by the tree not bearing good fruit, and by the house built upon the sand. Evil fruits also in the Word signify evil works, and sand, faith separated from charity. It is said of these, therefore, that they will say,
“Lord, Lord, open to us,” but that they will receive for answer, “I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.”
[3] Similarly in Luke:
“Strive to enter through the strait gate; for many will seek to enter in, and will not be able. When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us; but he shall answer and say unto you, I know you not whence ye are; then shall ye begin to say, We have eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets. But he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye are; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity” (xiii. 24-27).
In this passage also those who are in faith and not in charity are treated of, of whom it is said that they would stand without and knock at the door, but that they would not be admitted. To eat and to drink in the presence of the Lord, and to be taught by Him in the streets, signifies to hear the Word and preachings from the Word, and to know the things of faith; but because such persons are not in charity, it is said to them, “I know you not whence ye are, depart from me;” for all are known by the Lord from love, and not from faith separated from love. [4] Similar things are meant
By the five foolish virgins, who had not oil in their lamps, of whom it is also said, that they came, saying, “Lord, Lord, open to us;” but He answered, “Verily I say unto you, I know you not ” (Matt. xxv. 1-12).
By virgins in the Word are signified those who belong to the church; by lamps the things of faith; and by oil is signified the good of love. Hence by the five foolish virgins, who had no oil in their lamps, are signified those who are in faith and not in love. The same is also signified
By the goats on the left hand, to whom it is said by the Lord that He hungered and thirsted, and they did not give him to eat and to drink; that He was a stranger, and they took Him not in; that He was naked, and they clothed Him not; that He was sick and in prison, and they visited Him not (Matt. xxv. 41, 42, 43).
By the sheep at the right hand are there signified those who are in charity; by the goats, those who are in faith and not in charity. (That such are signified by goats, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 4769; and that those who are in charity are signified by sheep, n. 4169, 4809.)
“He that hath my commandments and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me; and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him” (xiv. 21, 23).
215. I also will keep thee from the hour of temptation which shall come upon the whole world, to try them that dwell upon the earth. That this signifies the time of the Last Judgment, when those who are in the former heaven must be visited, that then these must be saved is evident from the signification of the hour of temptation which shall come upon the whole world, as denoting the time of the Last Judgment; and from the signification of trying them that dwell upon the earth, as being visitation upon those who are in the former heaven, when those who are in faith from charity, and who are here treated of, will be saved, which is meant by its being said, “I also will keep thee.” That these things are said of the Last Judgment is evident, for it is said, “the hour of temptation which shall come upon the whole world,” when they that dwell upon the earth shall be tried. But because the Last Judgment, also the former heaven and its abolition, and the new heaven and its formation, are treated of in the small work, The Last Judgment, and further mention is made of the same in the following pages, we shall for the present defer explaining these words more fully.
Divine truths sustaining are, in general, truths of a lower degree, because these sustain those of a higher degree; for there are Divine truths lower and higher, as there are heavens lower and higher; thus there are degrees of the same (see in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 38, 208, 209, 211). The heavens which exist in a lower degree sustain those of a higher degree; here, therefore, by the Lord’s making him that overcometh a pillar in the temple is signified that they will be in the lower heaven. Those who are in the faith of charity also are in the lower heaven, which is called the spiritual heaven; but those who are in love to the Lord are in the higher heaven, which is called the celestial heaven, and this is sustained by the lower or spiritual heaven. (How these things are, may be more clearly seen, as they are shown in three articles, in the work, Heaven and Hell, that is, in the article where it is shown that the Divine of the Lord in heaven is love to Him and charity towards the neighbour, n. 13-19; in another, where it is shown that heaven is distinguished into two kingdoms, the celestial and the spiritual, n. 20-28; and in a third, where it is shown that there are three heavens, 29-40.) [2] Pillars are mentioned in various parts of the Word, and thereby are signified truths of a lower degree, because they sustain those of a higher degree. That the former truths are signified in the Word by pillars is evident from the following passages. In Jeremiah:
“Behold, I have given thee this day for a defenced city, and for a pillar of iron, and for walls of brass against the whole land, against the kings of Judah, against the princes, and against the priests thereof, and against the people of the land, that they may fight against thee and not prevail” (i. 18, 19).
These things were said to the prophet, because by all the prophets are signified the doctrines of Divine truth; and because the subject here treated of is the church in which Divine truths are falsified, it is therefore said: “Behold, I have given thee this day for a defenced city, and a pillar of iron and walls of brass against the whole land.”
By a defenced city is signified the doctrine of truth; by a pillar of iron, truth sustaining it; by walls of brass, the good which defends; and by land, the church. It is said, also, “Against the kings of Judah, against the princes, against the priests thereof, and against the people of the land”; and by the kings of Judah, and by princes, are signified truths falsified; by priests, goods adulterated; and by the people of the land, falsities in general; concerning which it is intimated that they should fight against truths but should not prevail.
[3] In the same:
“Appoint unto thee signs, place for thyself pillars, set thine heart to the narrow way; go the way; return, O virgin of Israel! return to thy cities” (xxxi. 21).
The restitution of the church is here treated of. The virgin of Israel signifies the church; to appoint signs, and to place pillars, signifies instruction in those things that are the fundamentals of the church, called pillars because they sustain; to set the heart to the narrow way signifies the affection of truth leading to life. [4] In David:
“I will judge in uprightness the faint of the earth, and all the inhabitants thereof; I will establish the pillars thereof” (Ps. lxxv. 2, 3).
Here, by the faint of the earth are signified those of the church who are not in truths, but who nevertheless desire them. To establish, or strengthen, the pillars of the earth signifies to support the church by those truths upon which it is founded. In Job:
“Who maketh the earth to tremble out of its place, so that the pillars thereof tremble” (lx. 6).
By the earth is here signified the church, and by pillars the truths which sustain it. That by
“the pillar of the court of the tent,” mentioned in Exod. xxvii. 10-12, 14-17,
are also signified lower truths sustaining higher ones, may be seen in Arcana Coelestia, in the explanation of that chapter and those verses. Similar truths are signified
by the pillars of the house of the forest of Lebanon, built by Solomon, mentioned in 1 Kings vii. 2, 6.
[5] Such also is the signification of the two pillars which Solomon erected in the porch of the temple, and which are thus described in the first book of Kings.
He “formed two pillars of brass, of eighteen cubits high apiece; and a line of twelve cubits did compass the second pillar about. And he made two crowns of molten brass, to set upon the tops of the pillars: seven for the one crown, and seven for the other crown. And he set up the pillars in the porch of the temple; and he set up the right pillar, and called the name thereof Jachin; and he set up the left pillar, and called the name thereof Boaz” (vii. 15-22).
Because the temple signified heaven, as will be shown presently, therefore all the things of the temple signified the things of heaven, thus those of the Divine truth; for, as said above, heaven is heaven from the Divine truth proceeding from the Lord; its porch signified the things of the ultimate heaven, and because this sustains the two higher heavens, therefore those two pillars were placed in the porch.
(That the Lord is called Jehovah where the Divine good is treated of, but God where the Divine truth is treated of, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 709, 732, 2586, 2769, 2807, 2822, 3921, 4283, 4402, 7010, 9167. That He is called Jehovah from Being (esse), and thus from essence, but God from Manifestation (existere), and thus from existence, n. 300, 3910, 6905; that the Divine as Being (esse) also is Divine good, and that the Divine as Manifestation (existere) is Divine truth, n. 3061, 6280, 6880, 6905, 10,579; and in general that good is the being, (esse), and truth the manifestation (existere) thence, n. 5002. That angels are called gods from their reception of Divine truth from the Lord, n. 4295, 4402, 7268, 7873, 8301, 8192. That the Divine of the Lord in the heavens is Divine truth united with Divine good, may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 13, 133, 139, 140. That the light in the heavens is in its essence Divine truth, and the heat there Divine good, both from the Lord, may be seen in the same work, n. 126-140, 275.) [2] That temple in the Word signifies the Divine Human of the Lord, and in the relative sense, heaven and the church, consequently also Divine truth, is evident from the following passages. In John:
To the Jews who asked, “What sign showest thou unto us, that thou doest these things? Jesus answered and said unto them, Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up. Then said the Jews, Forty and six years was this temple in building, and wilt thou rear it up in three days? But he spake of the temple of his body” (ii. 18-21).
That temple signifies the Lord’s Divine Human is here plainly declared; for by destroying the temple and raising it up in three days is meant His death, burial and resurrection. [3] In Malachi:
“Behold, I send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me; and the Lord shall suddenly come to his temple, and the angel of the covenant whom ye seek” (iii. 1).
Here also by temple is meant the Lord’s Divine Human; for the subject treated of is the Lord’s advent, therefore coming to His temple signifies assuming the Human. [4] Again, in the Apocalypse:
“I saw no temple” in the new Jerusalem, “for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the temple of it” (xxi. 22).
The subject here treated of is the new heaven and the new earth, when they will be in internals, and not in externals; hence it is said that there was seen no temple, but the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb. The Lord God Almighty is the very Divine of the Lord, and the Lamb is His Divine Human; whence also it is evident, that His Divine Human in the heavens is meant by temple.
[5] Again, in Isaiah:
“I saw the Lord sitting upon a throne, high and lifted up, and his skirts filling the temple” (vi. 1).
By the throne, high and lifted up, upon which the Lord was seen to sit, is signified the Lord as to Divine truth in the higher heavens; but by His skirts is signified His Divine truth in the church. (That skirts when said of the Lord, signify His Divine truth in ultimates, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 9917. That the veil of the temple being rent into two parts from the top to the bottom, after the Lord suffered (Matt. xxvii. 51; Mark xv. 38; Luke xxiii. 45), signified the union of the Lord’s Divine Human with the Divine itself, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 9670.) [6] That by temple is signified the Lord’s Divine Human, and at the same time heaven and the church, is evident in the following passages. In David:
“I will bow myself down toward thy holy temple, and I will confess thy name” (Ps. cxxxviii. 2).
In Jonah:
“I said I am cast out from before thine eyes, but yet will I add to look back to the temple of thy holiness, and my prayer came to thee to the temple of thy holiness” (ii. 4, 7).
In Habakkuk:
“Jehovah in the temple of his holiness” (ii. 20).
In Matthew:
“Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say, Whosoever shall swear by the temple it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor! Ye fools and blind; for whether is greater, the gold, or the temple that sanctifieth the gold?” (xxiii. 16, 17).
In John:
Jesus said unto them that sold in the temple, “Take these things hence; make not my Father’s house an house of merchandize. Whence his disciples remembered that it was written, The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up” (ii. 16, 17).
[7] Besides the above, there are many passages in the Word where temple is mentioned, which I wish to adduce, in order that it may be known that heaven and the church are thereby meant, as also the Divine truth proceeding from the, Lord, lest the mind should adhere to the idea, that the temple alone is meant instead of something more holy; for the holiness of the temple of Jerusalem arose from the fact that it represented and signified what is holy.
That the temple signified heaven is clear from these passages. In David:
“I called upon Jehovah, and cried unto my God; he heard my voice out of his temple” (Ps. xviii. 6).
Again:
“A day in thy courts is better than a thousand. I had rather stand at the door in the house of my God, than dwell in the tents of wickedness” (Ps. lxxxiv. 10).
Again:
“The just shall flourish like the palm-tree; he shall grow like the cedar in Lebanon. They who are planted lit the house of Jehovah shall flourish in the courts of our God” (Ps. xcii. 12, 13).
Again:
“One thing have I desired of Jehovah, that I may dwell in the house of Jehovah all the days of my life, to behold the beauty of Jehovah, and to visit his temple in the morning” (Ps. xxvii. 4).
Again:
“I shall be at rest in the house of Jehovah for length of days” (Ps. xxiii. 6).
[8] In John:
Jesus said: “In my Father’s house are many mansions” (xiv. 2).
That heaven and the church are meant In these passages by the house of Jehovah and of the Father is clear. The church is also meant in the following passages. In Isaiah:
“Our holy and our beautiful house, where our fathers praised thee, is burned with fire” (lxiv. 11).
In Jeremiah:
“I have forsaken my house, I have left mine heritage” (xii. 7).
In Haggai:
“I will stir up all nations, that the choice of all nations may come; and I will fill this house with glory. The silver is mine, and the gold is mine. The glory of this latter house shall be greater than that of the former” (ii. 7-9).
In Isaiah:
“He shall say to Jerusalem, Thou shalt be built; and to the temple, Thy foundation shall be laid” (xliv. 28).
The subject here treated of is the coming of the Lord, and the New Church to be then established. In Zechariah:
“The house of Jehovah was founded, that the temple may be built” (viii. 9).
Similarly in Daniel:
“Belshazzar commanded to bring the golden and silver vessels which his father Nebuchadnezzar had taken out of the temple in Jerusalem, that they might drink therein; and they drank wine, and praised the gods of gold, and of silver, of brass, of iron, of wood, and of stone and then writing appeared on the wall” (v. 2-4).
By the golden and silver vessels which were brought from the temple of Jerusalem are signified the goods and truths of the church; by their drinking wine out of them, and praising the gods of gold, of silver, of brass, of iron, of wood, and stone, is signified the profanation of them, on which account the writing appeared on the wall, and the king was changed from a man into a beast.
[9] In Matthew:
“His disciples came to him for to show him the buildings of the temple. And Jesus said unto them, See ye all these things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not be dissolved” (xxiv. 1, 2; Mark xiii. 1, 2; Luke xxi. 5, 6, 7).
That there should not be left of the temple one stone upon another which should not be dissolved, signifies the total destruction and vastation of the church; for stone signifies the truth of the church; and it therefore follows that the successive vastation of the church is treated of in those chapters in the Evangelists. In the Apocalypse:
“The angel stood, saying, Rise and measure the temple of God and the altar, and them that worship therein” (xi. 1).
By the temple here also is signified the church, and by measuring it, is signified to explore its quality. The signification of the new temple and its measurements, mentioned in Ezekiel, is similar (xl.-xlvii.). [10] That by temple is signified the Divine truth proceeding from the Lord, is evident from the following passages in Ezekiel:
“The glory of Jehovah went up from above the cherub over the threshold of the house; and the house was filled with the cloud, and the court was full of the brightness of the glory of Jehovah” (x. 4).
By the house is here meant heaven and the church, and by the cloud and glory Divine truth. (That cloud denotes Divine truth may be seen above, n. 36; and that glory signifies the same, n. 33.)
[11] In Micah:
“Many nations shall go, and say, Come and let us go up to the mountain of Jehovah, and to the house of” our “God, that he may teach us of his ways, and that we may go in his paths; for from Zion shall go forth doctrine, and the word from Jerusalem” (iv. 2).
The mountain of Jehovah and the house of God signify the church, and similarly Zion and Jerusalem; to be taught of His ways, and to go in His paths, is to be instructed in Divine truths therefore it is also said,
“From Zion shall go forth doctrine, and the word from Jerusalem.”
[12] In Isaiah:
“The voice of the tumult from the city, the voice of Jehovah from the temple” (lxvi. 6).
By the city is meant the doctrine of truth, by temple, the church, and by the voice of Jehovah from the temple, Divine truth. In the Apocalypse:
“There came a great voice out of the temple of heaven, from the throne, saying” (xvi. 17).
Here voice also denotes Divine truth. Again:
“The temple of God was opened in heaven, and there was seen in the temple the ark of his covenant: and there were lightnings, and voices, and thunderings” (xi. 19).
By lightnings, voices, and thunderings in the Word are signified Divine truths from heaven (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 7573, 8914). And again:
“The temple of the tabernacle of the testimony in heaven was opened. And the seven angels went out of the temple having the seven plagues. And the temple was filled with smoke from the glory of God, and from his power” (xv. 5, 6, 8).
The seven angels are said to go out of the temple in heaven, because by angels are signified Divine truths, as may be seen above (n. 130, 200). What is signified by smoke from the glory of God will be seen in the explanation of those words in the following pages. Moreover, it must be known that by the temple which was built by Solomon, as also by the house of the forest of Lebanon, and by each particular thing pertaining to them, as recorded in the first book of Kings (vi. and vii.), are signified spiritual and celestial things pertaining to the church and to heaven.
The reason why writing upon any one denotes to implant in the life is, that to write is to commit anything to paper from the memory, thought and mind, in order that it may remain; therefore, in the spiritual sense it signifies that which will remain in the life of man, inscribed and implanted in him. Thus the natural sense of this expression is turned into the spiritual sense; for it is natural to write upon paper, or in a book, but it is spiritual to inscribe on the life, which is done when it is implanted in faith and love; for love and faith constitute the spiritual life of man.
[2] Because to write signifies to implant in the life, therefore also it is said of Jehovah, or the Lord, that He writes, and that He has written in a book, by which is meant what is inscribed by the Lord on man’s spirit, that is, in his heart and soul, or, what is the same, in his love and faith. As, in David:
“My bone was not hidden from thee, when I was made in secret; upon thy book were all the days written when they were formed, and not one of them is wanting” (Ps. cxxxix. 15, 16).
Again:
“Let them be blotted out of the book of lives, and not be written with the just” (lxix. 28).
In Daniel:
“The people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the book” (xii. 1).
In Moses:
“Blot me, I pray out of the book which thou hast written. And Jehovah said unto Moses, Whosoever hath sinned against me, him will I blot out of my book” (Exod. xxxii. 32, 33).
In the Apocalypse:
“A book written within and on the back side, sealed with seven seals,” which no one was able to open but the Lamb only (v. 1).
Again:
“All whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb” shall worship the beast (xiii. 8; xvii. 8).
And again:
“I saw that the books were opened; and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works. And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire” (xx. 12, 13, 15).
And again:
And none shall enter into the New Jerusalem except “those that are written in the Lamb’s book of life” (xxi. 27).
From these passages it is not to be understood that the persons referred to are written in a book, but that all the things of faith and love are inscribed on man’s spirit (as is evident from what is said upon this subject in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 461-469). [3] That to write, in the Word, signifies to inscribe and implant in the life, is also evident from other passages where it is mentioned; as in Jeremiah:
“I will put my law in the midst of them, and will write it on their heart” (xxxi. 33).
To put the law in the midst of them, denotes Divine truth in them, in the midst, signifies inwardly in man (as may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 1074, 2940, 2973); and to write it on their heart, is to impress it upon the love, for the heart signifies the love (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 7542, 9050, 10,336). In Ezekiel:
“The prophet saw the roll of a book written within and without, and there were written thereon lamentations, mourning and woe” (ii. 9, 10; iii. 1-3).
By the roll of a book written within and without is signified the state of the church at that time, thus the quality of the life of those who belonged to the church; therefore the roll of the book here mentioned has a signification similar to that of the book of life mentioned above; and because their life was destitute of the goods of love and truths of faith, it is said, that “There was written thereon, lamentations, and mourning and woe.”
By the law being written upon tables of stone, and with the finger of God (Exod. xxxi. 18; Deut. iv. 13; ix. 10),
was signified that it must be impressed on the life (Arcana Coelestia, n. 9416); for by the law, in the strict sense, the ten precepts of the Decalogue are meant, but in a broad sense, the whole Word (see Arcana Coelestia, 6752, 7463). By stone is signified truth, and there it signifies Divine truth (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 643, 1298, 3720, 6426, 8609, 10,376). The same is signified by
The words of the law being written upon the twelve stones taken out of Jordan (Deut. xxvii. 2-4, 8; Josh. iv. 3, and the following verses).
[4] In Ezekiel:
“Son of man, take thee one stick and write upon it, For Judah, and for the sons of Israel, his companions: and take another stick, and write upon it, For Joseph, the stick of Ephraim, and all the house of Israel, and his companions. Afterwards join them one to another into one stick, that they may both be one in my hand” xxxvii. 16, 17).
What these things signify no one can know unless he knows what was represented by Judah, and what by Joseph. By Judah was represented the celestial kingdom of the Lord, and by Joseph his spiritual kingdom; and by writing for them upon two sticks of wood, was signified the state of the love, and thence of the life of both. Their conjunction into one heaven was signified by joining them one to another into one piece, that they might be one in my hand. The signification of this is similar to that of the Lord’s words,
“Other sheep I have which are not of this fold; them also I must bring; and there shall be one flock, and one shepherd” (John x. 16).
The reason why the writing was to be upon wood was, because wood signifies good, and it is good which conjoins. (But these things will be clearer from what is shown in the Arcana Coelestia, namely, that the spiritual kingdom before the Lord’s coming was not like it was after his coming, n. 6372, 8054: that the spiritual especially were saved by the coming of the Lord into the world, and that they were then conjoined with those who were of His celestial kingdom into one heaven, n. 2661, 2716, 2833, 2834, 3969, 6854, 6914, 7035, 7091, 7828, 7932, 8018, 8159, 8321, 9684. That there are two kingdoms, the celestial and the spiritual, and three heavens, and that they are conjoined into one heaven, may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 20-28, and 29-40. That by Judah, in the representative sense, is signified the Lord’s celestial kingdom, Arcana Coelestia, n. 3654, 3881, 5583, 5603, 5782, 6363: that by Joseph is signified the Lord’s spiritual kingdom, n. 3969, 3971, 4669, 6417: that by Ephraim is signified the Intellectual of the spiritual church, 3969, 5354, 6222, 6234, 6238, 6267, 6296: that by wood is signified the good of love, n. 643, 3720, 8354.)
[5] In Isaiah:
“This one shall say, I am of Jehovah; and another shall call himself by the name of Jacob; and another shall write with his hand unto Jehovah, and surname himself by the name of Israel” (xliv. 5).
These things are said concerning the Lord and His Divine Human. By Jacob and by Israel, where the Lord is treated of, is signified His human; and that it was also Jehovah is meant by one saying, “I am of Jehovah,” and by subscribing with his own hand unto Jehovah. (That, in the highest sense, Israel and Jacob denote the Lord, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 4286, 4570, 6424.)
[6] In Jeremiah:
“Jehovah the hope of Israel, all that forsake me shall be ashamed, and they that depart from me shall be written in the earth, because they have forsaken Jehovah, the fountain of living waters. Heal me, O Jehovah, and I shall be healed” (xvii. 13, 14).
To be written in the earth, is to be condemned on account of the state of the life, because by earth is signified what is condemned (as may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 2327, 7418, 8306). [7] Hence it, is evident what is signified by the Lord’s writing with his finger on the earth, as recorded in John:
“The Scribes and Pharisees brought unto Jesus a woman taken in adultery; they said, Master, this woman was taken in adultery, in the very act.” They asked whether, according to the law of Moses, she should be stoned. “Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the earth, and rising said, He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her. And again he stooped down, and wrote on the earth.” These things being heard they went out one after another, and Jesus was left alone, and the woman to whom he said, “Where are thine accusers; hath no man condemned thee? And he said, Go and sin no more” (viii. 3-11).
By the Lord writing on the earth, is signified the same as above in Jeremiah, where it is said, “They that depart from me shall be written in the earth,” namely, that they were equally condemned on account of adulteries; therefore Jesus said, “He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her.”
That the Lord twice wrote on the earth in the temple, signified, in the spiritual sense, their condemnation for adulteries. For the Scribes and Pharisees were those who adulterated the goods and falsified the truths of the Word, consequently of the church; and adulteries in the spiritual sense are adulterations of good and falsifications of truth (as may be seen above, n. 141, 161); therefore also He called that nation an adulterous and sinful generation (Mark viii. 38).
223. And the name of the city of my God, the New Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my God. That this signifies the doctrine of the New Church in the heavens is evident from the signification of the city of my God, as being the doctrine of Divine truth (which will be treated of presently); and from the signification of the New Jerusalem, as being the church as to doctrine (concerning which see the small work, The New Jerusalem, n. 6); and from the signification of which cometh down out of heaven from my God, as denoting that it is out of heaven from the Divine truth there. (That by God in the Word is meant Divine truth, may be seen above, n. 220, 222.) And because Divine truth, which is in heaven, and which comes down therefrom, is from the Lord alone, therefore the Lord calls it His God. That by the city of my God is signified the doctrine of Divine truth, may seem, at first sight, far fetched, because it seems difficult for the mind to think of doctrine when a city is mentioned, and to think of the church when the earth is mentioned; but nevertheless nothing else is meant in the spiritual sense by cities in the Word; the reason is, that the idea of a city, or town, is merely natural, but the idea of doctrine as a city is spiritual. Because the angels are spiritual they can have no other idea of a city than that of the people therein as to their doctrine, as they have no other idea of a land than of a nation as to the church, or as to what is religious there. The reason of this also is that the societies into which the heavens are divided are, for the most part, like cities, and they all differ one from another as to the reception of Divine truth in good; hence also it is that the angels have the idea of the doctrine of truth when a city is mentioned. (That the heavens are divided into societies according to the differences of the good of love and faith, may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 41-50; and that their dwellings are arranged in the form of cities, n. 184 in the same work.)
That by cities in the Word are signified doctrines is evident from many passages, of which we shall only adduce the following, by way of confirmation.
[2] In Jeremiah:
“Behold, I have given thee for a defenced city against the whole land” (i. 18).
These things are said to the prophet, because by a prophet in the Word is signified one who teaches truth, and in the abstract the doctrine of truth. Such being the signification of a prophet, it is therefore said unto him, “I have given thee for a defenced city,” by which is therefore signified the doctrine of truth defending against falsities. (That by prophet in the Word is signified one who teaches truth, and, in the abstract, the doctrine of truth, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 2534, 7269.) Again:
“The crown of your gracefulness cometh down. The cities of the south are shut” (xiii. 18, 19).
The subject here treated of is the falsification of truth; and by the crown of their gracefulness coming down is meant that intelligence shall come down; and by the cities of the south being shut is meant that all the truths of doctrine, which otherwise would have been in light, will be obscured. (That a crown denotes intelligence and wisdom may be seen above, n. 126, 218; and that the south denotes a state of light, see the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 148, 149, 151.)
[3] In Isaiah:
“Thou hast made counsels from afar, truth and faithfulness; and thou hast made of a city a heap, of a defenced city a ruin, a palace of strangers of a city, that it may not be built for ever; wherefore a strong people shall honour thee, a city of strong nations shall fear thee” (xxv. 1-3).
The vastation of the former church, and the establishment of a new one, are here treated of; the vastation of the church as to doctrine, is meant by making of a city an heap, a defenced city a ruin, a palace of strangers of a city; and the establishment of a new church as to doctrine, is meant by, A strong people shall honour thee, the city of the strong nations shall fear thee.
Again:
In that day shall the song be sung in the land of Judah, We have a strong city; salvation will He appoint for walls and bulwarks. Open ye the gates, that the just nation which keepeth faithfulnesses may enter in (xxvi. 1, 2).
Here, by a strong city, is signified the doctrine of genuine truth, which falsities cannot destroy; walls and bulwarks signify truths for defence; gates, admission (see above, n. 208). The just nation keeping faithfulnesses denotes those who are in good and thence in truths.
[4] Again:
“How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer: thou art cut down to the earth, that made the world into a wilderness, and destroyed the cities thereof. Prepare slaughter for his sons, that they may not rise, nor possess the land, nor fill the face of the world with cities” (xiv. 12, 17, 21).
By Lucifer is here meant Babel, where all the truth of the doctrine of the church was either falsified or annihilated. By the world which he made into a wilderness, and the cities thereof which he destroyed, are signified the church and its doctrinals. Preparing slaughter for his sons that they may not rise, signifies that its falsities should be destroyed. By their not possessing the land, and not filling the faces of the world with cities, is signified that they should be prevented from establishing such a church and such doctrine. In the Apocalypse:
“The great city was divided into three parts, and the cities of the nations fell” (xvi. 19).
In this passage Babel is treated of; its false doctrines are meant by the city divided into three parts, and the evils therefrom by the cities of the nations which are said to have fallen.
[5] In David:
“The redeemed of Jehovah wandered in the wilderness in the solitude of the way; they found no city of habitation; hungry and thirsty, he led them forth by a right way, that they might go to a city of habitation” (Ps. cvii. 2, 4, 5, 7).
To wander in a wilderness and in the solitude of the way denotes that they were in want of the knowledges of truth and good. That they could not find a city of habitation denotes that there was no doctrine of truth according to which they might live. The hungry and thirsty are those who were in the desire of knowing good and truth. To lead them by a right way that they might go to a city of habitation signifies to lead them into genuine truth and the doctrine of life.
In Isaiah:
“I said, Lord, how long? And he answered, Until the cities are devastated that they may be without inhabitant, and the houses without a man, and the land be reduced to a desert” (vi. 11).
The total vastation of the church is here treated of; cities signify truths of doctrine; houses, the goods thereof; and land, the church.
[6] Again:
“The land shall be utterly emptied, the land shall be confounded, the land shall be profaned under its inhabitants; the empty city shall be broken, every house shall be shut, a cry over the wine in the streets, the remnant in the city wasteness, and the gate shall be smitten even to devastation” (xxiv. 3-5, 10-12).
Here also the devastation of the church is treated of; for by the land, which is said to be utterly emptied, confounded and profaned, is signified the church. By city is signified the truth of doctrine, and by house, the good thereof. By wine over which there is a cry in the streets is signified the truth of doctrine falsified, respecting which there is contest and indignation.
[7] In Zephaniah:
“I will cut off the nations; I will desolate their streets, and their cities shall be laid waste” (iii. 6).
Nations denote those who are in evils, streets denote truths, and cities doctrines. In Jeremiah:
“The lion cometh up from the thicket to reduce thy land to wasteness, thy cities shall be destroyed; I saw Carmel a desert, and all cities thereof desolate; for this the land shall mourn; before the voice of the horseman and the archers the whole city fleeth; the whole city is deserted, not a man dwelling therein” (iv. 7, 26, 28, 29).
By the lion coming up from the thicket is signified falsity proceeding from evil; the land denotes the church, and cities denote the truths of doctrine. By Carmel is meant the spiritual church. The voice of the horseman and archers, on account of which it is said the whole city shall flee, denotes reasonings and combat from falsities.
[8] Again:
“The spoiler shall come upon every city, so that no city shall escape; the valley also shall perish, and the plain shall be destroyed” (xlviii. 8).
By these words also is described the total vastation of the church, until nothing of the truth of doctrine remains. Again:
“Behold, waters rising up out of the north, which shall become an overflowing flood, and shall overflow the land, the city and them that dwell therein” (xlvii. 2).
Here, by an overflowing flood is also signified vastation.
Again:
“If ye hallow the day of the Sabbath, there shall enter in by the gates of this city kings and princes riding in chariots and on horses, and this city shall be inhabited to eternity” (xvii. 24, 25).
By hallowing the Sabbath, in the spiritual sense, is signified the holy acknowledgment of the Divine Human of the Lord and of His conjunction with heaven and the church. By kings and princes entering in through the gates of the city, are signified the truths of the church; their riding in chariots and on horses signifies that they shall be in the truths of doctrine and in intelligence; the city, which is Jerusalem, is the church as to doctrine: such is the spiritual sense of these words: such is it in heaven.
[9] Again, in Zechariah:
“Thus said Jehovah; I will return to Zion, and will dwell in the midst of Jerusalem; and Jerusalem shall be called a city of truth. And the streets of the city shall be full of boys and girls playing in the streets thereof” (viii. 3, 5).
[10] By Zion in this passage is not meant Zion, nor by Jerusalem, Jerusalem; but by Zion is signified the celestial church, and by Jerusalem that church as to the doctrine of truth; this is why it is that it is called a city of truth. By the streets of the city are signified truths of doctrine; by boys and girls playing in the streets thereof are signified the affections of truth and good. (That by Zion is signified the celestial church, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 2362, 9055: that by Jerusalem is signified the church as to doctrine, n. 402, 3654, 9166, and in the small work, The New Jerusalem, n. 6. That by streets are signified truths of doctrine, n. 2336; that by boys and girls are signified affections of truth and good in which there is innocence, n. 3067, 3110, 3179, 5236, 6742; that to play denotes what pertains to interior festivity, which is that of the affection of truth and good, n. 10,416.) Because Zion signifies the celestial church, and Jerusalem the church as to the doctrine of truth, therefore Zion is called the city of Jehovah, and Jerusalem the holy city, the city of God, and the city of the great king: as in Isaiah:
“They shall call thee, The city of Jehovah, the Zion of the Holy One of Israel” (lx. 14).
In Ezekiel:
The prophet saw upon a high mountain the frame of a city on the south; and an angel measured the city, the wall, the gates, the chambers, and the porch of the gate; and the name of the city was Jehovah there (xl. 1, and following verses; xlviii. 35).
In Isaiah:
“Behold, Jehovah hath caused it to be heard, even to the extremity of the land, Say ye to the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy salvation cometh; thou shalt be called, Sought out, a city not forsaken” (lxii. 11, 12).
In David:
“As we have heard, so have we seen in the city of Jehovah of hosts, in the city of our God; God will establish it for ever” (Ps. xlviii. 8).
(What the celestial church is, and what the spiritual church, may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 20-28.) Those two cities are called holy cities, in Isaiah:
“Thy holy cities are a wilderness, Zion has become a wilderness, Jerusalem a desolation” (lxiv. 10).
Jerusalem in particular is called the holy city, in the Apocalypse:
The gentiles shall tread the holy city under foot (xi. 2).
In another place:
“I saw the holy city, New Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven” (xxi. 2).
In Matthew:
“The devil took Jesus into the holy city” (iv. 5).
[11] And again:
“They came out of the tombs, and went into the holy city” (xxvii. 53).
Jerusalem was called the holy city because it signified the church as to the doctrine of truth; and Divine Truth proceeding from the Lord is what is called holy (as may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 6788, 8302, 9229, 9820, 10,361).
That without such representation and resulting signification, that city was not at all holy, but rather profane, is evident from the circumstance that the Lord was there rejected and crucified; therefore also it is called Sodom and Egypt in the Apocalypse (xi. 8). But because it signified the church as to the doctrine of truth, it was not only called the holy city, but also the city of God, and the city of the great king; as in David:
“A river, the streams whereof shall make glad the city of God, the holy place of the tabernacles of the Most High. God is in the midst of her” (Ps. xlvi. 4, 5).
Again:
“Great is Jehovah in the city of our God, beautiful for situation, the city of the great king” (Ps. xlviii. 1, 2).
And in Matthew:
“Thou shalt not swear by the earth, for it is God’s footstool; neither by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great king” (v. 35).
The reason why Jerusalem was called the city of God was, that by God in the Word of the Old Testament is meant the Divine truth proceeding from the Lord (as may be seen above, n. 220, 222). And the reason why it was called the city of the great king was, that by king, when said of the Lord, is likewise signified Divine truth proceeding from Him (as also may be seen above, n. 31).
This now is why Jerusalem is called
The city of truth (Zechariah, viii. 3).
[12] In Isaiah:
“Thus said Jehovah, thy Redeemer and Former from the womb; I frustrate the tokens of the liars, turning wise men backward, and making their knowledge foolish; saying to Jerusalem, Thou shalt be inhabited; and to the cities of Judah, Ye shall be built; and I will raise up the waste places thereof” (xliv. 24-26).
This passage treats of the rejection of the church the doctrine of which is from man’s own intelligence, and of the establishment of a new church, the doctrine of which is from the Lord. Doctrine from man’s own intelligence is meant by, I frustrate the tokens of the liars, turning wise men backward, and making their knowledge foolish. And the doctrine which is from the Lord is meant by,
“Saying to Jerusalem, Thou shalt be inhabited; and to the cities of Judah, Ye shall be built.”
[13] In Jeremiah:
“Seest thou not what they do in the cities of Judah and in the streets of Jerusalem? I will cause to cease from the cities of Judah, and from the streets of Jerusalem, the voice of joy and the voice of gladness, the voice of the bridegroom and the voice of the bride, for the land shall be laid waste” (vii. 17, 34).
The cities of Judah and the streets of Jerusalem, in this passage, also signify the truths of doctrine; the voice of joy and the voice of gladness signify delight from the affection of good and truth; the voice of the bridegroom and the voice of the bride signify those affections themselves; and their being caused to cease, is meant by the land being laid waste; the land signifies the church.
[14] In Isaiah:
“I will commix Egypt with Egypt, that they may fight a man against his brother, and a man against his companion; city against city, kingdom against kingdom. In that day shall five cities in the land of Egypt speak with the lip of Canaan, and swear to Jehovah Zebaoth. In that day shall there be an altar to Jehovah in the midst of Egypt” (xix. 2, 18, 19).
By Egypt is meant the natural man and his Scientific. By their fighting, a man against his brother, and a man against his companion, is meant, that they should fight against good and truth. City against city, and kingdom against kingdom, signifies doctrine against doctrine, and church against church. In that day, signifies the coming of the Lord, and the state, at that time, of those who are natural and in scientific truths (veris scientificis). Five cities in the land of Egypt speaking with the lip of Canaan, signify truths of doctrine in abundance, in accord with the genuine truths of the church; five denote many, or in abundance, cities truths of doctrine. The lip of Canaan signifies the genuine truths of the church; an altar to Jehovah there signifies worship from the good of love.
[15] Again:
“The paths are devastated, he that passeth through the way hath ceased; he hath despised the cities, he regardeth not man. The earth mourneth and languisheth; Lebanon hath faded away” (xxxiii. 8, 9).
By the paths which are devastated, and the way which is not passed through, are denoted truths leading to heaven, which are the truths of the church; to despise the cities denotes to despise truths of doctrine, and to regard not man signifies not to regard truth and good. By the earth which mourneth and languisheth is signified the church as to good; Lebanon which hath faded away denotes the church as to truth.
[16] Again:
“Sing, O barren, thou that didst not bear; for more are the sons of the desolate than the sons of the married wife. Enlarge the place of thy tent; thy seed shall inherit the nations, and make the desolate cities to be inhabited” (liv. 1-3).
The barren that did not bear signifies the nations who have not as yet possessed truths from the Word; the sons of the desolate denote truths which will be received; the sons of the married wife denote truths with those who are in the church. To enlarge the place of the tent, denotes that they shall worship from good; seed denotes truth thence derived; the nations which it shall inherit denote goods; and the cities which shall be inhabited, denote doctrines therefrom.
[17] In Jeremiah:
“I will bring upon them every good; they shall buy fields with silver, and that by writing in a book, in the cities of Judah, and in the cities of the mountain, and in the cities of the plain, and in the cities of the south” (xxxii. 42-44; xxxiii. 13).
These things are said of those in the church who are in good and thence in truths. To buy fields with silver denotes to procure for themselves the good of the church by means of truths; to write in a book denotes to implant in the life; the cities of Judah and the cities of the mountain, denote truths of doctrine pertaining to those who are of the Lord’s celestial kingdom; the cities of the plain, and the cities of the south denote truths of doctrine pertaining to those who are in the Lord’s spiritual kingdom.
[18] In Matthew:
“Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on a mountain cannot be hid. Neither do they light a lamp, and put it under a bushel” (v. 14, 15).
These things were said to the disciples, by whom are signified all truths and goods in the aggregate: therefore it is said, ye are the light of the world; for by light is signified Divine truth and intelligence therefrom. From this signification of those words, it is therefore said, A city that is set on a mountain cannot be hid, neither [can] a lamp be lighted and put under a bushel; for by a city set on a mountain, is signified truth of doctrine from the good of love; and by a lamp is signified, in general, truth from good, and intelligence therefrom.
[19] Again:
“Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation, and every city or house divided against itself does not stand” (xii. 25).
By kingdom, in the spiritual sense, is signified the church; by city and house, the truth and good of its doctrine, which do not stand but fall, if they do not fully agree. [20] Again:
Jesus sent forth the twelve disciples, saying unto them, “Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into a city of the Samaritans enter ye not; but go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel” (x. 5, 6).
The way of the Gentiles into which they were not to go signifies falsity from evil; the city of the Samaritans into which they were forbidden to enter signifies the false doctrine of those who reject the Lord; the lost sheep of the house of Israel signify those who are in the good of charity and thence in faith, Israel, denoting these, wherever they are. That the city of the Samaritans signifies the false doctrine of those who reject the Lord, is, because the Samaritans did not receive Him (as may be seen in Luke ix. 52-56).
[21] Again, in Matthew:
Jesus said, “when they persecute you in one city, flee ye into another” (x. 23).
Here also by city is meant the doctrine of falsity from evil; and that where this exists, the doctrine of truth would not be admitted, is meant by its being said, “If they persecute you in one city, flee ye into another.”
[22] In Luke:
“The master of the house being angry, said to the servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor, the maimed, the halt, and the blind” (xiv. 21).
By going into the streets and lanes of the city is signified that they should inquire where those are who receive the truths of doctrine; for streets and lanes denote truths of doctrine, as above, and city denotes doctrine. The poor, the maimed, the halt, and the blind, signify those who are not in truths and goods, but yet desire them. (Who are specifically signified by the poor, the maimed, the halt, and the blind, may be seen [in extracts] from Arcana Coelestia, in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 107.)
[23] Again:
A nobleman going away in order to receive for himself a kingdom, gave to his servants ten pounds to trade with; when he returned he commanded the servants to be called. “The first came, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained ten pounds. He said unto him, Good servant, because thou hast been faithful in a very little, thou shalt have authority over ten cities. Soon the second came, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained five pounds. He said likewise to him, Be thou also over five cities” (xix. 12-19, and the following verses).
By these words, in the spiritual sense, much more is signified than can be expressed in a few words; it only need be remarked, that by cities are not meant cities, but the doctrinals of truth and good; and by having power over them, intelligence and wisdom; by ten much, and by five some. (That ten in the Word signifies much, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 1988, 3107, 4638, 9757; and that five signify some, see n. 4638, 9604.) From these considerations it is now evident that by the name of the city of my God, the New Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my God, is signified the doctrine of the new church, which is in the heavens. (This doctrine also has been given in a special small work, entitled The New Jerusalem and its Heavenly Doctrine.)
224. And my new name. That this signifies, that they will also acknowledge the Divine Human of the Lord, is evident from the signification of I will write upon him My new name, as being the acknowledgment of the Lord’s Divine Human. To write upon any one denotes to implant in the life (as may be seen above, n. 222), here to implant in faith from charity, because that faith is treated of in what is written to the angel of this church (see above, n. 203); and to implant in that faith denotes acknowledgment in heart. The reason why the new name of the Lord denotes His Divine Human is, that this prophetic book, called the Apocalypse, treats of those who will be in the New Jerusalem, and of those who will not be in it, and not of the successive states of the church as is usually believed (see above, n. 5); and those who will be in the New Jerusalem are all those who will acknowledge the Divine Human of the Lord; therefore it is also said, in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, towards the end, “That there is a Trine in the Lord, namely, the Divine Itself, the Divine Human and the proceeding Divine, is an arcanum from heaven, and is for those who will be in the holy Jerusalem” (n. 297). That this is the new name of the Lord is evident from the fact that it was not before acknowledged in the church.
What is further meant by the name of Jehovah, of the Lord, and of Jesus Christ in the Word may be seen above (n. 26, 102, 135, 148); and that the Divine Human of the Lord is meant (n. 26 and 102). The reason why this is meant by the name of Jehovah is, that name in the Word signifies the quality of a state and thing (as may be seen above, n. 148); and the Divine quality by which all things were created and made in the heavens and in the earths is the Lord’s Divine Human; as it is also said in John:
“In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and God was the Word. All things were made by him, and without him was not anything made that was made. And the world was made by him. And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us; and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth” (i. 1, 2, 3, 10, 14).
From these considerations it is evident why it is that by the name of Jehovah is meant the Lord’s Divine Human. That this is meant in the Word by the name of Jehovah, the Lord Himself shows in John:
Jesus said, “Father, glorify thy name; and there came a voice from heaven, saying, I both have glorified it, and will glorify it again” (xii. 28).
To glorify is to make Divine. And again:
Jesus said, “I have manifested thy name unto men. I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare it” (xvii. 6, 26).
“And unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write,” signifies those who are in faith alone, that is, who are in faith separate from charity. “These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true witness,” signifies from whom is all truth and the all of faith: “the beginning of the creation of God,” signifies faith from Him, which is the primary of the church as to appearance.
“I know thy works,” signifies, the life of faith alone; “that thou art neither cold nor hot,” signifies that it is between heaven and hell, because without charity. “Would that thou wert cold or hot,” signifies that it is better that there should be no faith, or that there should be charity alone.
“So then, because thou art lukewarm,” signifies those who live from the doctrine of faith alone, and justification thereby; “and neither cold nor hot,” signifies a state between heaven and hell, because without charity; “I will spue thee out of my mouth,” signifies separation from knowledges (cognitiones) derived from the Word.
“Because thou sayest I am rich, and have become wealthy, and have need of nothing,” signifies their faith, that they believe themselves to be in truths more than others; “and knowest not that thou art wretched,” signifies that they do not know that their falsities have no coherence with truths; “and miserable and poor,” signifies that neither do they know that they are without the knowledges (cognitiones) of truth and good: “and blind and naked,” signifies that they are without the understanding of truth, and without the understanding and will of good.
“I counsel thee,” signifies the means of the reformation of those who are in the doctrine of faith alone; “to buy of me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich,” signifies to procure for themselves genuine good from the Lord, that they may receive the truths of faith; “and white garments, that thou mayest be clothed,” signifies genuine truths and intelligence therefrom; “that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear,” signifies lest their filthy loves should appear: “and anoint thine eyes with eye-salve, that thou mayest see,” signifies that their understanding may be somewhat opened.
“As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten,” signifies temptations in that state; “be zealous, therefore, and repent,” signifies that they may have charity.
“Behold, I stand at the door and knock,” signifies the perpetual presence of the Lord; “if any one hear my voice,” signifies he who attends to the precepts of the Lord; “and open the door,” signifies reception in heart or life: “I will come in to him,” signifies conjunction; “and will sup with him, and he with me,” signifies communicating to them of the happiness of heaven.
“He that overcometh, to him will I give to sit with me in my throne,” signifies that he who endures to the end of life will be conjoined to heaven where the Lord is: “as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in his throne,” signifies comparatively as the Divine good is united to the Divine truth in heaven.
“He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches,” signifies that he who understands should hearken to what the Divine truth proceeding from the Lord teaches and says to those who belong to His church.
[2] This Divine truth is called by the Lord, the Comforter, the Spirit of truth, concerning which it is said that he should testify of Him, and that he is from Him. That he does testify, or bear witness of Him is declared in John:
“When the Comforter, the Spirit of truth, is come, he shall testify of me” (xv. 26).
And that it proceeds from Him is declared in the same Evangelist:
The Comforter, “the Spirit of truth, will guide you into all truth; for he shall not speak of himself, but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak. He shall glorify me; for he shall receive of mine, and shall show it unto you. All things that the Father hath are mine; therefore said I, He shall take of mine, and show it unto you” (xvi. 13-15).
That Divine truth is from the Lord, is meant by, He shall not speak of himself, but he shall receive of mine, and shall show it unto you; and that it is from the Divine Human of the Lord, is meant by; all things that the Father hath are Mine, therefore said I, that he shall take of Mine, and show it unto you. And that it manifests the Divine Human of the Lord is clear from, He shall glorify me.
To glorify, is to make known the Divine Human of the Lord. (That this is to glorify, when said of the Lord, may be seen in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 294.) [3] The same is signified by these words of the Lord:
“I tell you the truth; it is expedient that I go away; if I go not away,” the Comforter, the Spirit of truth, will not come “unto you” (John xvi. 7).
Hence it is clear that Divine truth is from the Lord’s Divine Human. The reason why the Lord calls Himself the Amen is, that Amen signifies verity, thus the Lord Himself, because when He was in the world He was Divine verity itself, or Divine truth itself; which was also the reason why He so often said
“Amen,” and “Amen, Amen;” as in Matt. v. 18, 26; vi. 16; x. 23, 42; xvii. 20; xviii. 3, 13, 18; xxiv. 2; xxviii. 20; John i. 51; iii. 11; v. 19, 24, 25; vi. 26, 32, 47, 53; viii. 34, 51, 58; x. 1, 7; xii. 24; xiii. 16, 20, 21; xxi. 18, 25.
[4] That the Lord, when He was in the world, was the Divine truth itself, He teaches in John:
“I am the way, the truth, and the life” (xiv. 6).
And again:
“For their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also may be sanctified in the truth” (xvii. 19).
That holiness in the Word is said of Divine truth, and to be sanctified of those who receive holiness, may be seen above (n. 204); hence by the Lord’s sanctifying Himself is meant to make His Human Divine. (But these things are further treated of and shown in Arcana Coelestia, as may be seen by what is adduced from that work in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 303-306.) Moreover, that Amen signifies Divine confirmation, may be seen above (n. 34); as also in the Old Testament (Deut. xxvii. 15-26; 1 Kings i. 36; Isa. lxv. 16; Jer. xi. 5; xxviii. 6; Ps. xli. 13; lxxii. 19; lxxxix. 52; cvi. 48).
[3] What is the first principle of the church, whether faith or charity, has been a matter of controversy, even from ancient times; and those who were unacquainted with the nature of charity have said that faith is the first principle; but those who were acquainted with the nature of charity have affirmed that charity is the first, and that faith is charity as to appearance, because the affection of charity, which appears to the sight in thought, is faith; for the delight of affection, when it passes from the will into the thought, forms itself, and in various forms renders itself visible. This was unknown to the simple; therefore they took that to be the first principle of the church which appeared before the sight of their thought; and because the Word in the letter is written according to appearances, therefore this is there called the first, the beginning, and the first-born. For this reason, Peter, by whom was represented the faith of the church, is said to be the first of the apostles; whereas John was the first, because John represented the good of charity. That John, and not Peter, was the first of the apostles, is evident from the fact that John leaned on the breast of the Lord, and that he, and not Peter, followed the Lord (John xxi. 20-22). (That by the twelve disciples of the Lord were represented all the truths and goods of the church, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 2129, 3354, 3488, 3858, 6397; that by Peter was represented faith, n. 4738, 6000, 6073, 6344, 10,087, 10,580; and that by John was represented the good of charity, n. 3934, 10,087.) [4] For the same reason also, Reuben (because he was the first-born of Jacob) represented faith, and it was believed that the tribe which had its name from him was the first; but that tribe was not the first, but the tribe of Levi, because Levi represented the good of charity; therefore also this tribe was appointed to the priesthood, and the priesthood is the first thing of the church. (That by the twelve sons of Jacob, or the twelve tribes named from them, were represented all the truths and goods of the church, may be seen, in Arcana Coelestia, n. 3858, 3926, 4060, 6335, 7836, 7891, 7996; that by Reuben was represented faith, n. 3861, 3866, 4605, 4731, 4734, 4761, 6342-6345; and that by Levi was represented the good of charity, n. 3875, 4497, 4502, 4503.) It is also for the same reason, that, in the first chapter of Genesis, which, in the sense of the letter, treats of the creation of heaven and earth, but, in the internal sense, of the new creation, or regeneration, of the man of the church at that time, it is there said that light was first made, and afterwards the sun and the moon, as may be seen, verses 3-5, and 14-19 in that chapter, although the sun is first, and light from it. The reason why light was said to be the first of creation was, that by light is signified the truth of faith, and by the sun and moon the good of love and charity. (That by the creation of heaven and earth, in the first chapter of Genesis, in the spiritual sense, is meant and described the new creation of the man of the celestial church, or his regeneration, may be seen in the explanation of that chapter in Arcana Coelestia, and also, n. 8891, 9942, 10,545. That light signifies truth from good, thus also the truth of faith, may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 126-140; and that the sun signifies the good of love, and the moon the good of charity, both from the Lord, may be seen in the same work, n. 116-125, 146.) From these considerations it is evident that the beginning of the creation of God signifies faith from the Lord, which is the first principle of the church as to appearance.
When those who are of such a character come into another life, they desire to go to heaven, saying that they have faith, that they have read the Word, have heard sermons, have frequented the Holy Supper, and that by these things they expect to be saved, but when their life is examined, it is seen to be entirely infernal; that is, that they made no account of enmity, hatred, revenge, craftiness, deceitful stratagems; that when they did what was right, sincere and just, it was only in external form, for the sake of appearing such to the world, whilst inwardly, or in their spirit, they thought other things, and many opposite things, believing that thoughts and intentions are of no account provided they do not openly appear before the world. This is why the spirit of such, when loosened from the earthly body, is of such a quality; for it is man’s spirit which thinks and intends. [3] These are they who are meant by the words of the Lord in Matthew:
“Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? But then will I profess unto them, I never knew you; depart from me, ye that work iniquity” (vii. 22, 23).
So also by these words in Luke:
“When ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us, he shall answer and say unto you, I know you not whence ye are; then shall ye begin to say, We have eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets. But he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence ye are; depart from me all ye workers of iniquity” (xiii. 25-27).
[4] The reason why cold signifies infernal love is, that heat signifies heavenly love. (That heat signifies heavenly love, may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 126-140, 567, 568; and that love to the Lord, and love towards the neighbour, or charity, are heavenly loves, and constitute heaven, may be seen in the same work, n. 13-19; and that the love of self and the love of the world are infernal loves and constitute hell, n. 551-565. That in the hells also there is heat, but impure, see Arcana Coelestia, n. 1773, 2757, 3340; but that that heat is changed into cold when heavenly heat flows in, see in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 572.)
This faith is called historical, and is by no means a spiritual faith, such as the faith of the church ought to be. Spiritual faith, or the faith of the church, is entirely from charity, so that in its essence it is charity; also, things spiritual which are believed, appear in light to those who are in charity. This I declare from experience; for everyone who has lived in charity during his abode in the world, sees, in the other life, his own truth which he believes, whereas they who have been in faith alone, see nothing at all. [2] Nevertheless, faith merely historical, by means of thought of God, of heaven, and eternal life, has some means of degree of conjunction with heaven, but only by obscure thought, and not by the affection of charity, for this affection it has not; therefore by the affection which such persons have, which is the affection of the love of self and of the world, they are conjoined to hell. Hence it is evident that they are between heaven and hell, because they look with their eyes to heaven, and in heart to hell; to do this is to profane, and the lot of profaners in the other life is the worst of all. To profane is to believe in God, the Word, eternal life, and many things taught in the sense of the letter of the Word, and yet to live contrary to them. [3] This is why it is said, “Would thou wert cold or hot;” for he who is cold, that is, who is without faith, does not profane; neither does he who is hot, that is, who has charity alone. (What profanation is, and what its nature, may be seen in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 169, 172; and what persuasive faith is, and its nature, n. 116-119; as also that there is no spiritual faith where there is no charity, in the small work, The Last Judgment, n. 33-39.) What charity alone is shall now be briefly stated. Charity is essentially spiritual affection, but charity alone is natural affection, and not spiritual; for charity itself, which is spiritual affection, is formed by means of truths from the Word, and in proportion as it is formed by those truths, in the same proportion it is spiritual; but charity alone, which is natural affection, is not formed by any truths from the Word, but exists with man from hearing discourses, without any regard on his part to truths, and without learning them; therefore, charity alone is also without faith, for faith is of truth, and truth of faith.
[2] The doctrine of the churches in the Christian world at this day insists that faith alone saves, and that the life of love is of no account; also that when a man receives faith he is justified, and that when he is thus justified, no evil can be afterwards imputed to him; consequently, that every man is saved, even a wicked one, if only he has faith, although it may be in the last hour of his life; those therefore who think and live from such doctrine omit good works, because they do not believe that good works affect man, or are efficacious to salvation. They also have no concern about the evils of their thought and will, whether those evils consist in contempt of others in comparison with themselves, or whether they consist in enmity, hatred, revenge, craft, deceit and other similar evils, because they believe that such things are not imputed to those who are justified by faith. They say in their hearts that they are not under the yoke of the law, because the Lord has fulfilled the law for them, nor under the curse, because the Lord took it upon Himself. This then is why those who think, live and believe from the doctrine of faith alone and justification thereby, have no regard to God in their lives, but only to self and the world; and they who look only to self and the world in the course of their life conjoin themselves to the hells; for all those who are in the hells make no account either of good or of evil. In a word, for men to live from that doctrine is to confirm themselves in the life that it is of no consequence to think, to will or to do good, because salvation is not from that source, and also that it is of no consequence if they think, and will, and, as far as the fear of the law does not restrain, do evil, because damnation is not from that source, provided they only have confidence and trust, which is called saving faith (see The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem n. 115).
That such persons are lukewarm is clear from this, that when they think, speak and preach from that doctrine, they do this concerning God, the Lord, life eternal, and the Word; but care nothing at all for them when they think and speak apart from doctrine. By such thought, therefore, they look to heaven, but by their life they conjoin themselves to hell; therefore they are between heaven and hell, and those who are in such a state are lukewarm. [3] These things are said concerning the state of faith, and thence of life, of men within the church, when their faith and life are from the doctrine of the church. Something shall now be said concerning the state of faith and thence of life, of the men of the church, when their faith and life are from the Word. The greater part of those who are born within the churches where the doctrine of faith alone and justification thereby is received, do not know what faith alone is, nor what is meant by justification; therefore, when they hear those things from their teachers, they think that a life according to the precepts of God in the Word is thereby meant, for they believe this to be faith and also justification; they do not enter more deeply into the mysteries of doctrine. Such persons also, when they are instructed concerning faith alone and justification thereby, believe merely that faith alone is to think concerning God and salvation, and how they ought to live; and that justification is to live before God. All those within the church who are saved are kept by the Lord in this state of thought and faith, and, after their departure out of the world are instructed in truths, because they possess a capacity for receiving instruction; but those who have framed their lives from the doctrine of faith alone and justification thereby, as above spoken of, are blinded, for faith alone is not faith, and hence justification by faith alone is nothing. (That faith alone is not faith, may be seen in the small work, The Last Judgment, n. 33-39.) [4] From these considerations it is evident that by the lukewarm, are meant those who say in their heart, “To what purpose is it if I think, will and do good; for there is no salvation by such means? It is sufficient that I have faith. And what does it matter also if I think, will and do evil, since there is no damnation in consequence?” Thus they give rein to all their thoughts and intentions, and so to their own spirit; for it is the spirit which thinks and intends; and they become altogether according thereto. It must be known that there are very few who thus live from doctrine, although it is believed by the preachers that all who hear their preachings are under their influence; for it is from the Divine providence of the Lord that there are but very few such. The reason of this is that the lot of the lukewarm is not unlike that of profaners, and the lot of profaners is, that, after their life in the world, all that they have known from the Word is taken away from them, and they are afterwards left to the thought and love of their own spirit. And when the thought which they had from the Word is taken away, they become of all others the most stupid; they appear also in the light of heaven like burnt skeletons covered over with some skin. (Concerning profanation, and the lot of those who profane, see in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 172.)
[2] That those who are lukewarm, that is, neither cold nor hot, as those are who live from the doctrine of faith alone and justification thereby, of which we have spoken just above, are separated from knowledges derived from the Word, is not known to themselves, for they believe that they possess knowledges more than all others; but still they do not, indeed, they have scarcely any knowledge. The reason of this is, that the principles of their doctrine and religion are false; and from false principles nothing but falsities follow; therefore, when reading the Word, they keep the mind fixed in their falsities; consequently they either do not see truths, or if they do, they pass by or falsify them. The false principles referred to are, that salvation is by faith alone, and that man is justified by that faith. Such persons might know, if they would, that they are separated from knowledges derived from the Word, and that they do not see truths. For what is more frequently said by the Lord than that they ought to keep His words, His commandments, and do His will; and that every one shall be rewarded according to his deeds; as also that the whole Word is founded upon two commandments, which are, to love God, and to love the neighbour, and that to love God is to do His precept (John xiv. 21, 23, 24)? That these must be done in order to salvation, is said a thousand times in both Testaments; also that to hear and to know them is to no purpose unless they are done. But do those who have confirmed themselves in faith alone, and justification thereby, see those things? and if they do see them, do they not falsify them? This is why such persons have no doctrine of life, but a doctrine of faith alone; when nevertheless it is the life that forms the man of the church, and those things become his faith which enter into his life.
[3] That such persons are separated from knowledges derived from the Word is evident also from this, that they do not know that they will live as men after the death of the body; that it is the spirit in them which lives; that heaven and also hell are from the human race; that they know nothing at all of heaven and heavenly joy; neither of hell and infernal fire; thus nothing about the spiritual world; nothing about the internal or spiritual sense of the Word; about the glorification of the Lord’s Human; about regeneration; about temptation, and about Baptism and what it involves; nothing about the Holy Supper, and about what flesh and blood, or bread and wine, therein signify; nothing about free-will; nothing about the internal man; nothing about charity, the neighbour, good, and love; neither do they know what remission of sins is; besides many other things contained in the Word. I have also heard the angels say that, when they are permitted to look into the church and see those who believe themselves to be intelligent from doctrine, they see mere thick darkness, and such intelligent ones, as it were, deep under waves.
[4] There are two reasons why they are separated from knowledges derived from the Word. The first is that they cannot be enlightened from the Lord; for the Lord flows into the good of man, and from that good enlightens him in truths, that is, He flows into man’s love, and thence into his faith. The other reason is that they profane truths by falsifications; and those who do this are separated from truths themselves while they live in the world, so that they do not know them; but in the other life they reject all the things which, during their abode in the world, they had known from the Word. Both these separations are meant by being vomited out of the mouth. Similar things are meant by vomiting elsewhere in the Word; as in the following passages; in Isaiah:
“Jehovah hath mingled in the midst of Egypt a spirit of perversities; whence they have caused Egypt to go astray in every work thereof, even as a drunkard goeth astray in his vomit ” (xix. 14).
Egypt signifies the knowledge (scientia) of things, both spiritual and natural; by mingling in the midst thereof a spirit of perversities is signified to pervert and falsify those things; by a drunkard are signified those who are insane in spiritual things; and, inasmuch as truths mingled with falsities are cast out, it is therefore said, “as a drunkard goeth astray in his vomit.” (That Egypt signifies knowledge (scientia), may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 1164, 1165, 1186, 1462, 5700, 5702, 6015, 6651, 6679, 6683, 6692, 7296, and also the scientifics of the church, n. 7296, 9340, 9391; that the drunken signify those who are insane in spiritual things, n. 1072.) [5] In Jeremiah:
“Drink ye, and be drunken, and spew and fall, and rise no more, because of the sword” (xxv. 27).
To drink and be drunken is to imbibe falsities and mingle them with truths, and hence to be insane; to spew and fall, is altogether to cast out things falsified; the sword because of which they shall rise no more, signifies falsity destroying and vastating truth (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 2799, 4499, 7102). It is therefore evident what is meant by spewing and falling.
Again:
“Make Moab drunken, because he hath lifted himself up against Jehovah, that he may wallow in his vomit” (xlviii. 26).
Moab signifies those who adulterate the goods of the church wherefore vomiting is said of them. [6] Also in Habakkuk:
“Woe unto him that maketh a companion to drink even in being drunken, that thou mayest look upon their nakednesses. Thou shalt be satiated with shame more than glory; drink thou, also, and let thy foreskin be discovered; the cup of Jehovah shall go about unto thee, so that shameful spewing shall be upon glory ” (ii. 15, 16).
To drink in being drunken, also signifies to imbibe truths and mingle them with falsities; the nakednesses upon which they look signifies the deprivation of truth and of intelligence therefrom (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 1073, 5433, 9960); the foreskin which shall be discovered, signifies the defilement of good (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 2056, 3412, 3413, 4462, 7225, 7245); glory signifies Divine truth, consequently the Word (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 4809, 5922, 8267, 8427, 9429). It is therefore evident what is signified by shameful spewing upon glory.
[7] In Isaiah:
“These err through wine; through strong drink they wander out of the way; the priest and the prophet err through strong drink, they are swallowed up of wine, they err among the seeing, they stumble in judgment. Nay! all tables are full of the vomit of filthiness; there is no place. Whom shall he teach knowledge?” (xxviii. 7-9).
Here wine and strong drink, through which they are said to err, signify truths mingled with falsities; the priest and the prophet signify those who teach goods and truths, and, in the abstract, the goods and truths of the church; those who err among the seeing signify those who were about to see truths to stumble in judgment signifies insanity; tables signify all those things which should nourish the spiritual life, for by tables are meant the food which is upon them, and food signifies all truths and goods, because these nourish spiritual life. Here, therefore, by tables being full of vomit and filthiness are signified the same things falsified and adulterated.
[8] In Moses:
“Defile not yourselves in any of these things; for in all these the nations are defiled which I cast out before you. And the land is defiled; therefore I do visit the iniquity thereof upon it, and the land itself vomiteth out her inhabitants; that the land spew not you out also when ye defile it, as it vomited out the nations that were before you” (Lev. xviii. 24, 25, 28).
By the subject here treated of is meant all kinds of adulteries, by which, in the spiritual sense, are meant all kinds of adulterations of good and falsifications of truth, or profanations; and because evils and goods, as also falsities of evil and truths of good, cannot be together, but are cast out, therefore it is said that the land, that is the church, has vomited them out. From these things it is now evident what is signified by vomiting, I will vomit thee out of my mouth.
I have conversed with many who, in the world, believed themselves to be more intelligent and wise than others, from the fact of their knowing so many things concerning faith alone and justification thereby, and indeed such things as the simple were not acquainted with, which they also called interior things, and mysteries of doctrine; and they believed they knew and understood all things, so that they lacked nothing. Amongst these were many who had written concerning faith alone, and justification by that faith; but it was shown them that they knew nothing of truth, and that those who lived the life of faith, which is charity, and did not understand justification by faith alone were far more intelligent and wise than they. It was also shown them that the things which they knew were not truths but falsities, and that to know and think these is not to be intelligent and wise, because intelligence is concerned with truth, and wisdom with the life therefrom. The reason of this was also made known to them, namely, that they were in no spiritual affection of truth, but only in the natural affection of knowing those things which are taught by the learned, or their rulers, some for the sake of employment, others for the reputation for erudition; also that those who are in the latter and not in the former affection, believe that when they know those things they know everything, and especially those who have confirmed themselves in them by the sense of the letter of the Word, and have laboured by fallacies of reasoning to connect them with other falsities.
[3] I will state something here also from experience concerning these persons. Some spirits, who, when they lived as men in the world, were then believed by others to be learned men, were examined to see whether they knew what spiritual faith is. They said that they did know; therefore when communication with those who held that faith had been granted, they perceived that they had not faith, and did not know what faith is. Upon this it was asked them what they now believed concerning faith alone, on which the whole doctrine of their church is founded; but they were ashamed and struck dumb. There were also many from amongst the learned of the church, who were asked whether they knew what regeneration is. They answered that they knew it to be baptism, because the Lord declares that unless a man be born by water and the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God; but when it was shown them that baptism is not regeneration, but that by water and the Spirit are meant truths and a life according to them, and that no one can enter into heaven unless he is thereby regenerated, they retired, confessing their ignorance. Moreover, when asked about angels, heaven and hell, the life of man after death, and many other things, they were found to be quite ignorant respecting them, such things being all like thick darkness in their minds: they then confessed that they had, knew everything, but now they were convinced that they knew scarcely anything.
By knowing something, in the spiritual world, is meant to know something of truth; but to know falsities is to know nothing, because in such knowledge there is neither intelligence nor wisdom. It was afterwards told them that this state is meant by the words of the Lord,
“Thou sayest, I am rich, and become wealthy; and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked.”
[4] The reason why the rich in the Word signify those who are in truths is, that spiritual riches mean nothing else; hence also in the Word, by riches are signified the knowledges of truth and good, and by the rich, those who are intelligent by their means. This is evident from the following passages. In Ezekiel:
“In thy wisdom and in thine intelligence thou hast made to thyself riches, gold and silver in thy treasures; by the multitude of thy wisdom thou hast multiplied to thyself riches” (xxviii. 4, 5).
These things are said to the prince of Tyre, by whom, in the spiritual sense, are meant those who are in the knowledges (cognitiones) of truth; by riches are meant those knowledges in general. By gold in thy treasures are meant the knowledges of good and truth. That knowledges are signified by these expressions is quite clear; for it is said, “In thy wisdom and in thine intelligence thou hast made to thyself riches; and by the multitude of thy wisdom thou hast multiplied to thyself riches.”
(The reason why by the prince of Tyre are meant those who are in the knowledges of truth is, that prince signifies primary truths (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 1482, 2089, 5044), and Tyre the knowledges of truth, n. 1201: that by treasures are signified possessions of knowledges, may be seen n. 16941 4508, 10,227; and that by gold is signified good, and by silver truth, n. 1551, 1552, 2954, 5658.) [5] In Zechariah:
“Tyre collecteth silver as dust, and gold as the mire of the streets; behold the Lord shall impoverish her, and shall shake her wealth into the sea” (ix. 3, 4).
Here also by Tyre are signified those who procure to themselves knowledges, which are denoted by silver, gold and wealth.
In David:
The daughter of Tyre shall bring to thee a gift,” the king’s daughter; “the rich of the people shall flatter thy faces” (Ps. xlv. 12).
The church is here described as to the affection of truth, which is meant by the daughter of Tyre; for daughter denotes the church as to affection (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 3262, 3963, 6729, 9059); and king denotes truth (n. 1672, 2015, 2069, 3670, 4575, 4581, 4966, 6148). On this account it is said that the daughter of Tyre shall bring to thee a gift, and that the rich of the people shall flatter thy faces; the rich of the people are those who abound in truths. [6] In Hosea:
“Ephraim hath said, Truly I am rich; I have found me wealth; all my labours shall not find me iniquity which is sin; but yet I will speak to the prophets, and I will multiply visions” (xii. 8, 10).
By becoming rich and finding wealth is not meant being enriched in worldly, but in heavenly, riches and wealth, which are the knowledges of truth and good; for by Ephraim is meant the Intellectual of those who belong to the church, which is enlightened when the Word is read (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 5354, 6222, 6238, 6267). Hence it is said, “I will speak to the prophets, I will multiply visions.” By prophets are signified truths of doctrine, and also by visions.
[7] In Jeremiah:
“I, Jehovah, giving to every man according to his ways, according to the fruits of his doings. As the partridge gathereth but bringeth not forth, he maketh riches but not with judgment; in the midst of his days he shall forsake them, in the end he shall become a fool” (xvii. 10, 11).
The subject here treated of is those who acquire knowledges (cognitiones) merely as knowledge, when yet the life is that to which they should be subservient. This is what is meant by gathering as a partridge and not bringing forth, by making riches but not with judgment, and by becoming a fool in the end. And because the knowledges of truth and good are intended to be subservient to the life, for this is perfected by them, therefore it is said that Jehovah gives to every man according to his ways, and according to the fruits of his doings. [8] In Luke:
“Whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all his possessions, he cannot be my disciple” (xiv. 33).
He who does not understand that in the Word possessions denote knowledges from the Word, which are spiritual riches and wealth, may suppose that he ought to deprive himself of all wealth in order to be saved, although no such thing is meant by those words. By possessions are meant everything belonging to man’s own intelligence, for no one can be wise from himself, but from the Lord alone; hence to forsake all his possessions, is to attribute nothing of wisdom and intelligence to himself; and he who does not do this, cannot be instructed by the Lord, that is, be His disciple. [9] Those who do not know that by the rich are meant those who possess the knowledges of truth and good, thus who have the Word, and that by the poor are meant those who do not possess knowledges, yet desire them, cannot but suppose that by the rich man who was clothed in crimson and fine linen, and by the poor man who was laid at his gate (Luke xvi.) are meant the rich and the poor in the common sense of those words, when notwithstanding by the rich man is there meant the Jewish nation, which had the Word, in which all the knowledges of truth and good are contained; by the crimson with which he was clothed, is meant genuine good (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 9467), and by fine linen genuine truth (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 5319, 9469, 9596, 9744), and by the poor man who was laid at his gate are meant the nations which were outside the church, and had not the Word, and yet desired the truths and goods of heaven and the church. Hence also it is clear, that by the rich are meant those who have the Word, consequently who possess the knowledges of truth and good; for these are contained in the Word. [10] As also in the prophecy of Elizabeth in Luke:
God “hath filled the hungry with good things, and the rich he hath sent empty away” (i. 53).
The hungry are those who desire knowledges; such were the Gentiles who received the Lord and doctrine from Him; but the rich are those who have knowledges, because they have the Word; such were the Jews, but still they were not willing to know truths therefrom, therefore they did not receive the Lord and doctrine from Him. The latter are the rich who were sent empty away; the former are the hungry who were filled with good things.
But as these things are mentioned in too many passages in the Word to be here adduced in full, we shall only quote some wherein mention is made of wretchedness, and of a wall, in order that it may be known that they signify the breaking down of truths by falsities, and thus no coherence.
[2] In Isaiah:
“Thy wisdom and thy knowledge, it hath seduced thee; when thou saidst in thine heart, I, and none else beside me. Therefore shall wretchedness fall upon thee, and desolation shall come upon thee suddenly” (xlvii. 10, 11).
Here also are described those who believe that they know all things, and suppose themselves to be intelligent above all others, when yet they neither know nor understand anything of truth; therefore it follows that the understanding of truth is taken away from them. Their belief that they are more intelligent than all others is meant by Thy wisdom and thy knowledge, it hath seduced thee; when thou saidst in thine heart, I, and none else beside me; and the loss of all understanding of truth is meant by wretchedness shall fall upon thee, desolation shall come upon thee suddenly.
[3] In Ezekiel:
“Wretchedness shall come upon wretchedness; therefore shall they seek a vision from the prophets; but the law hath perished from the priest, and counsel from the elders; the king shall mourn, and the prince shall be clothed with amazement” (vii. 26, 27).
The vastation of the church is here treated of, which takes place when there is none but falsified truth; falsity from falsity is meant by wretchedness upon wretchedness; a vision from the prophet denotes doctrine, and here, doctrine of falsity; the law hath perished from the priest, denotes that the Word is not understood; for the law signifies the Word, and the priest him that teaches it: counsel hath perished from the elders, denotes that what is right shall perish from the intelligent; counsel denoting what is right, and elders signifying the intelligent: the king shall mourn, and the prince shall be clothed with amazement, denotes that there is no longer any truth; king signifying truth, and the prince truths primarily subservient.
[4] In David:
“What is right is not in their mouth; wretchedness is in the midst of them” (Ps. v. 9);
where wretchedness also signifies falsities not cohering with any truth. Similarly in Jeremiah:
“Howl! and wander among the walls; for their king goeth away into captivity, his priests and princes together” (xlix. 3).
Here by wandering among the walls is meant amongst truths destroyed by falsities; by the king who goeth away into captivity is signified truth; and by his priests and princes together are denoted the goods and truths of life and doctrine, as above. [5] In Ezekiel:
“When they build a wall [maceries], lo, they daub it with untempered [mortar]. Say unto them that daub with untempered [mortar] that the wall [paries] shall fall. Shall it not be said unto you, Where is the daubing wherewith ye have daubed?” (xiii. 10-12).
The wall which they daubed with untempered [mortar] signifies the falsity which is assumed as a principle, and which, by application of the Word from the sense of the letter, they make to appear as truth. Daubing denotes application, and thence apparent confirmation; untempered [mortar] denotes what is falsified; and because the truth of the Word is thus destroyed, and confirmatory things become truths falsified, which in themselves are falsities, and these perish together with the false principle, therefore it is said, “Behold the wall shall fall; shall it not be said unto you, Where is the daubing with which ye have daubed?”
[6] In Hosea:
“Behold I hedge up thy way with thorns, and I will encompass wall with wall, that she shall not find thy paths” (ii. 6).
To hedge up the way with thorns is to obstruct all thoughts by falsities of evil, lest they should see truths; falsities of evil are signified by thorns. To encompass wall with wall is to heap falsities upon falsities; that she shall not find thy paths, denotes that nothing of truth can be seen. This comes to pass because truths can no more co-exist with falsities of evil than heaven can with hell, for truths are from heaven and falsities of evil from hell; therefore, when the latter have rule, communication with heaven is taken away, in which case the former cannot be seen, and if others utter them they are rejected. Hence it is, that those who are in false principles, as, for example, those who are in the principles of faith alone and justification thereby, cannot be in any truths, as may be seen above (n. 235, 236).
[7] But we shall now illustrate this subject by examples. When those who embrace faith alone and justification thereby as a principle of religion, read the Word, and see that the Lord teaches that man shall be rewarded according to his deeds and works, and that he who has done good shall enter heaven, and that he who has done evil shall be cast into hell, they then call the good which they do the fruit of faith, not knowing, or not being willing to know, that the goods which they call fruits of faith are all from charity, and none of them from faith separated from charity, which is called faith alone; for all good belongs to charity, and truth to faith therefrom. From this it is clear that they pervert the Word. But they do this because they cannot otherwise apply the truth to their principle, still believing that they may thus agree together; but truth perishes in consequence, and becomes falsity, and not only becomes falsity but also evil. [8] That falsities thence follow in a continuous series is also clear; for they teach that the good works which man performs are merit-seeking, not being willing to understand that as faith and its truths are from the Lord, and thus not merit-seeking, so also are charity and its goods. They also teach that as soon as a man receives faith he is reconciled to God the Father by the Son, and that the evils which he afterwards does are not imputed, nor yet the evils which he had done before; for they say that all are saved, however they have lived, if they only receive faith, even in the hours before death. But these and many other things, which are derivations from a false principle, do not agree with truths from the Word, but destroy them, and truths destroyed are falsities, and such falsities as have a bad odour; a grievous smell is perceived from them in the other life, which is such that it cannot be sustained by any good spirit; it is like a stench from diseased lungs. Many other examples might be adduced, of which there is an abundance; for whatsoever is concluded from a false principle derives falsity therefrom, because therein is beheld the principle to which it adheres, because it flows therefrom, and is applied to it.
[9] The true quality of the religion of faith alone, and of justification thereby, may be concluded from this fact alone, that all those who have confirmed those tenets in themselves by doctrine and life, in the other life diffuse from themselves a sphere of abominable adultery, which is that of a mother, or a mother-in-law, with a son; this abominable adultery corresponds to them, and is also perceived from them wherever they go; I have a thousand times known their presence from that sphere. The reason why such a sphere flows forth from them is that they adulterate the goods of charity and of the Word; and adulteries correspond to the adulterations of good, and whoredoms to the falsifications of truth (as may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 2466, 2729, 3399, 4865, 6348, 8904, 10,648). [10] The same is meant by Reuben’s lying with Bilhah, of whom his father begat Dan and Naphthali (Gen. xxxv. 22), therefore also he was accursed (Gen. xlix. 4); and because he polluted the couch of his father, the primogeniture was taken away from him and given to Joseph (1 Chron. v. 1); for by Reuben, in the Word, is meant faith, and in this case faith alone (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 3325, 3861, 3866, 3870, 4601, 4605, 4731, 4734, 4761, 6342, 6350), and by Joseph is meant the good of that faith (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 3969, 3971, 4669, 6417). [11] That such things would take place at the end of the church is predicted in Daniel, where the statue which Nebuchadnezzar saw in a dream is treated of, in these words:
“Whereas thou sawest iron mixed with miry clay, they shall mingle themselves by the seed of man; but they shall not cohere one with the other, even as iron is not mingled with clay” (ii. 43).
By iron is meant truth without good; by miry clay, the falsity which is from man’s own intelligence; by the seed of man, the Word of the Lord (see Matt. xiii. 24, 37). Their not cleaving one to another is meant by its being said, they shall not cohere, even as iron is not mingled with clay.
“I am miserable and poor, Lord, remember me” (Ps. xl. 17; lxx. 5).
Again:
“Incline thine ear, O Jehovah, answer; for I am miserable and poor” (Ps. lxxxvi. 1).
That by the miserable and poor are not meant those who are so as to worldly riches, but as to spiritual riches, is clear, because David spoke this concerning himself; therefore he also said, “Jehovah, incline thine ear, and answer.”
[3] Again:
“The wicked make bare the sword, and bend their bow, to cast down the miserable and poor” (Ps. xxxvii. 14).
That by the miserable and poor are here also meant those who are spiritually such but yet desire the knowledges of truth and good is evident, for it is said that the wicked make bare the sword, and bend their bow; the sword signifying falsity fighting against truth and endeavouring to destroy it; and the bow, the doctrine of falsity against the doctrine of truth; therefore it is said that they do this to cast down the miserable and poor. (That by sword is signified truth fighting against falsity, and, in an opposite sense, falsity fighting against truth, may be seen above, n. 131; and that by bow is signified doctrine in both senses, may be seen in Arcana Coelestia, n. 2686, 2709.)
[4] Again:
The wicked “persecuted the miserable and poor, and the dejected in heart to slay him” (Ps. cix. 16).
In Isaiah:
“The fool speaketh foolishness, and his heart doeth iniquity to practise hypocrisy and to speak error against Jehovah, to make empty the hungry soul, and to make him who thirsteth for drink to faint. He deviseth wicked devices to destroy the miserable with words of falsehood, even when the poor speaketh judgment” (xxxii. 6, 7).
In this passage, also, by the miserable and poor are meant those who are destitute of the knowledges of truth and good; therefore it is said that the wicked deviseth wicked devices to destroy the miserable with words of falsehood, even when the poor speaketh judgment; words of falsehood denote falsities, and to speak judgment denotes what is right. Because such are here treated of, it is also said that they practise hypocrisy and utter error against Jehovah, to make empty the soul of the hungry, and to cause him that thirsteth for drink to faint. To practise hypocrisy and to utter error denotes to do evil from falsity, and to speak falsity from evil; to make empty the soul of the hungry denotes to deprive of the knowledges of good those who desire them, and to cause the thirsty to faint for drink is to deprive of the knowledges of truth those who desire them. Again:
“The miserable shall have joy in Jehovah, and the poor of men shall exult in the Holy One of Israel” (xxix. 19).
By the miserable and poor are here also signified those with whom there is a deficiency of truth and good, and who, nevertheless, desire them; of these it is said that they “shall have joy in Jehovah, and exult in the Holy One of Israel,” and not of those who are miserable and poor as to worldly wealth.
[5] From these considerations it is evident what is signified by the miserable and poor in other passages in the Word, as in the following:
“The poor shall not always be forgotten; and the hope of the miserable shall not perish for ever” (Ps. ix. 18).
Again:
“God shall judge the miserable of the people, he shall keep the sons of the poor. He shall liberate the poor when he crieth; the miserable also. He shall spare the poor and the needy, and shall save the souls of the poor” (Ps. lxxii. 4, 12, 13).
Again:
“The miserable shall see, those seeking Jehovah shall be glad, because Jehovah heareth the poor” (Ps. lxix. 32, 33).
Again:
“Jehovah delivereth the miserable from him that is too strong for him, and the poor from him that spoileth him?” (Ps. xxxv. 10).
Again:
“The miserable and poor praise thy name” (lxxiv. 21; cix. 22).
“I know that Jehovah will maintain the cause of the miserable, and the judgment of the poor” (Ps. cxl. 12).
And also elsewhere; as in Isa. x. 2; Jer. xxii. 16; Ezek. xvi. 49; xviii. 12; xxii. 29; Amos. viii. 4; Deut. xv. 11; xxiv. 14. The reason why both the miserable and the poor are mentioned in the passages adduced above, is, that it is according to the style of the Word that where truth is treated of good is also treated of; and, in the opposite sense, where falsity is treated of evil is also treated of, because they form one, and are like a marriage. On this account the miserable and the poor are mentioned together; for by the miserable are meant those who are deficient in the knowledges of truth, and by the poor those who are deficient in the knowledges of good. (That there is such a marriage almost everywhere in the prophetical parts of the Word, may be seen in Arcana Coelestia, n. 683, 793, 801, 2516, 2712, 3004, 3005, 3009, 4138, 5138, 5194, 5502, 6343, 7022, 7945, 8339, 9263, 9314.) On this account also it is said in what follows: “And blind and naked;” for by the blind are meant those who have no understanding of truth, and by the naked those who have no understanding and will of good. Also, in the verse following, it is said, “I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire, and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed;” for by gold tried in the fire is meant the good of love, and by white raiment the truths of faith. And further, it is said, “That the shame of thy nakedness do not appear; and anoint thine eyes with eye-salve, that thou mayest see,” by which is meant lest the evils and falsities should be seen. The case is the same in other passages; but that such a marriage exists in every part of the Word, none can see but those who are acquainted with its internal sense.
239. And blind and naked. That this signifies that they are without the understanding of truth, and without the understanding and the will of good, is evident from the signification of blind, as being those who are without the understanding of truth, as will be explained in what follows; and from the signification of naked, as being those who are destitute of the will of good, thus also of the understanding thereof, which will also be explained presently. That those who hold the doctrine of faith alone and of justification thereby are without the understanding of truth is evident from this, that faith alone, or faith without charity, resides wholly in the memory, and nothing of it in the understanding; therefore they remove the understanding from the things of faith, saying that such things are to be believed, and that the understanding has nothing to do with them; thus they can say whatever they will, be it ever so false, provided they know how to adduce something in confirmation thereof from the sense of the letter of the Word, of the spiritual sense of which they are ignorant. In this lies concealed something similar to the statute of the Popes, that everyone should depend on their utterances; thus persuading the people that they know and see all things, although they see nothing. Those therefore who do not see, that is, who do not understand, the things that they believe, are meant by the blind. It is also a consequence of this, that they cannot perfect the life by means of the things that must belong to faith; for the way of access to the life of man is through the understanding, and by no other way can man become spiritual. All in heaven see truths with the understanding, and thus receive them; but what they do not see with the understanding, they do not accept; and if any one say to them that they must have faith, although they neither see nor understand, they turn away, saying, How can this be? What I see or understand, that I believe; but what I do not see nor understand, that I cannot believe; possibly they are falsities, which may destroy spiritual life.
[2] That those who hold the doctrine of faith alone, and of justification thereby, are destitute of the understanding of good, because they are without the will of good, is evident from this, that they know nothing at all of charity towards the neighbour, and consequently nothing of good; for all spiritual good is from charity, and there is no good without it; therefore those who separate faith from charity, and assert that charity does not contribute anything to salvation, but that faith alone does, are entirely ignorant of what good is, because they are ignorant of what charity is, although spiritual good, with its affection, which is called charity, constitutes the very spiritual life of man, but not faith without it. Hence it is plain, that those who are in the doctrine of faith alone, are destitute of the understanding of good. The reason why this is the result of their being without the will of good is because they call themselves just, or justified, when they have faith, and by being justified, they understand that they are not liable to condemnation for any thing which they think and will, because they are reconciled to God; therefore they believe, because it follows from connection with their principle, that the evil may be saved equally with the good, if they only receive faith, although it should be in the last hours of their life.
The secret things of this doctrine consist in this, that they speak of progressive degrees of justification, arising not from anything of man’s life, or from the affection of his charity, but from faith alone in the reconciliation of God the Father by the Son; this faith they call confidence, or trust, and saving faith itself. They do not know that there can be nothing of spiritual life, therein unless there be charity; that which is interiorly perceived, or appears, in the confidence which they profess, has nothing in it derived from spiritual affection, but springs from natural thought about the joy of deliverance from damnation. [3] Besides, those who are ignorant of the good of charity have no will of good, and those who know nothing of this good, know nothing concerning evil, for good discovers evil; therefore neither can such persons explore themselves, nor see their own evils, and thus flee from, and be averse to them. Hence they relax all restraint on their thought and their will, only taking heed not to do evil, from the fear of the laws, of the loss of reputation, of honour, gain and life. This is why, when such persons become spirits, and those fears are removed, they associate themselves with devils; for they think and will as they do, because they had so thought in the world; for it is the spirit in man which thinks; the case, however, is different with those who have lived the life of charity.
[4] Moreover, those who believe themselves to be justified by faith alone, imagine that they are to be led by God, and do good thence. They say that all good is from God, and nothing from man; and that otherwise good would be merit-seeking; they do not know that there ought to be reception on man’s part, and that reception is not possible if man does not attend to his thoughts and intentions, and thence to his deeds, and then desists from evils and does good, this being the case when he looks to the truths he has derived from the Word, and lives according to them. And, indeed, unless this takes place there is no reciprocation on his part, and hence no reformation: and in such case, of what use are all the precepts of the Lord in the Word? That a man can do this, is also from the Lord; for such power is given to every man from His Divine presence and His desire to be received. In a word, unless a man receives in his understanding and will, or in his thought and affection, or, what is the same, in his faith and love, there can be no reception on his part, consequently no conjunction with the Lord. Every one may know that the Lord is continually present with good, and desirous to be received, but that where all restraint on the thoughts is cast off, He cannot flow in: He can only do so where the thoughts and intentions of lust are restrained by means of truths from the Word.
[5] That the Lord is continually present with good, and desires to be received, He Himself teaches in the following words of this chapter, where He says,
“Behold, I stand at the door and knock; if any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me” (ver. 20).
To open the door, denotes reception on man’s part as just stated. The Lord teaches the same also in other parts of the Word, as in John:
“He that loveth me keepeth my words, and my Father will love him; and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him. He that loveth me not keepeth not my words” (xiv. 23, 24).
In Matthew:
“He that received seed into the good ground is he that heareth the Word and understandeth it, which beareth and bringeth forth fruit” (xiii. 23).
In Mark:
“These are they which received the seed into good ground, such as hear the Word and receive it, and bring forth fruit” (iv. 20).
Because it is reception on man’s part that conjoins him with the Lord, and thus makes him spiritual, therefore, when the Lord uttered those things, He cried, saying,
“He that hath ears to hear, let him hear” (Matt. xiii. 9; Mark iv. 9; Luke viii. 8).
[6] That the blind signify those who have no understanding of truth, and that the naked signify those who have no understanding of good, because they are not in the will thereof, is evident from many passages in the Word; of which I desire to adduce a few, as a means also of showing that the Word internally is spiritual, but that in the letter it is natural, consequently that the sense of the letter, which is natural, has a spiritual sense treasured up within it.
That the blind signify those who have no understanding of truth is clear from the following passages. In Isaiah:
“Then in that day shall the deaf hear the words of the book, and the eyes of the blind shall see out of obscurity, and out of darkness” (xxix. 18).
In this passage, the re-establishment of the church is treated of: and by the deaf who shall hear the words of the book, are understood those who are willing to obey truths, and therefore to live in the practice of good, but cannot because they have not the Word. And by the blind, whose eyes shall see out of obscurity and out of darkness, are meant those who have not the understanding of truth because they are in ignorance, and that they shall then understand. That the deaf and the blind are not meant literally is evident.
[7] Again:
“Behold, your God will come to vengeance; he will come to the retribution of God, and will save you; then shall the eyes of the blind be opened, and the ears of the deaf shall be opened; waters shall break out in the desert, and rivers in the plain of the desert” (xxxv. 4-6).
These things are spoken of the Lord’s advent, to show that at that time those who believe in Him will be saved. That those who are destitute of the understanding of truth shall then understand is signified by the eyes of the blind being opened; and that those who have not the perception and will of good, shall then obey and live in good, is signified by the ears of the deaf being opened. It is therefore said that waters shall break out in the desert, and rivers in the plain of the desert: desert signifies where there is no good, because there is no truth; and waters signify truths, and rivers intelligence from truths.
[8] Again:
“I will give thee for a covenant to the people, for a light of the nations; to open the blind eyes, to bring out the bound from the prison. I am Jehovah; that is my name; and my glory will I not give to another”. (xlii. 6-8).
These things also are said of the Lord, and the establishment of a church from Him among the nations. That those who were before in ignorance should then understand truths is signified by the blind eyes which the Lord should open; and that they should be led out from ignorance and from falsities is meant by His bringing the bound out of prison. That the Divine himself would assume the Human is meant by, I am Jehovah; that is My name; and My glory will I not give to another.
[9] Again:
“I will lead the blind into a way which they have not known; I will lead them into paths which they have not known; I will make their darkness light” (xlii. 16).
The blind here also denote those who are without any understanding of truth; the truths and goods of truth which they should receive are signified by their being led into a way, and into paths which they have not known; the dissipation of the falsity of ignorance, and enlightenment, are signified by I will make their darkness light.
[10] Again:
“I will bring thy seed from the east, and gather thee from the west; I will say to the north, Give up; and to the south, Keep not back: bring my sons from far, and my daughters from the ends of the earth; every one that is called by my name I have created, I have formed, yea, I have made him. Bring forth the blind people who have eyes, and the deaf who have ears” (xliii. 5-8).
The establishment of the church by the Lord among the nations is here treated of. To bring seed from the east, the west, the north, and the south denotes all of whatever religion they be; for the east and west signify respectively where the good of love is clear and obscure; and the north and the south, where the truth of faith is in obscurity and in brightness. Here those who are in obscurity from ignorance are meant, for it is said, “Bring my sons from far, and my daughters from the ends of the earth:” those are called sons who receive truths, and those who receive good, daughters; from far, and “from the ends of the earth,” signify those who are remote from the truths and goods of the church. That all will be received and reformed by the Lord who acknowledge Him, is signified by I have created, I have formed, I have made every one that is called by my name. These then are those who are meant by the blind who have eyes, and by the deaf who have ears.
[11] Again:
“We look for light, but behold darkness; in thick darkness we walk, we grope for the wall as the blind, and we grope as they that have no eyes, we stumble in the noon-day as in twilight, among the living we are as dead” (lix. 9, 10).
Here also the blind denote those who are without the understanding of truths; darkness and thick darkness denote falsities; to stumble at noonday as in twilight denotes to err in falsities, although they may be in light from the Word.
[12] Again:
“His watchmen are all blind; they are shepherds who know not to understand” (lvi. 10, 11).
Here also the blind denote those who do not understand truths, although they have the Word. That such are signified by the blind is evident; for it is said they know not, and know not to understand.
[13] In Jeremiah:
“Behold, I bring them from the land of the north, the blind and the lame amongst them; with tears they shall come, and with prayers I will bring them; I will lead them to fountains of waters in the way of right” (xxxi. 8, 9).
Here by the land of the north, is denoted where the falsity of ignorance prevails; those who are in it are called blind; their being led to fountains of waters in the way of right, denotes their being led into truths.
[14] In Lamentations:
“Jehovah hath kindled a fire in Zion, and it hath devoured the foundations thereof, for the sins of her prophets and the iniquities of her priests; they have wandered in the streets as the blind, they are polluted with blood, the things which they cannot, they touch with their garments” (iv. 11, 13, 14).
Zion here denotes the church; by the fire which is said to devour her foundations is meant the love of self, which will disperse all the knowledges (cognitiones) of truth; the sins of her prophets, and the iniquities of her priests, signify the perversities of those who teach truths and goods: and that consequently they understand nothing of truth is signified by their wandering in the streets as the blind. The blood with which they are polluted, denotes the falsification of truth and the adulteration of good in the Word: the profanation of good, and of truth therefrom, by evils and falsities, is meant by the things which they cannot, they touch with their garments.
[15] In Zechariah:
“In that day I will smite every horse with astonishment, and the horseman with madness: I will smite every horse of the peoples with blindness” (xii. 4).
Horse signifies the Intellectual, and a horseman, one who is intelligent; hence it is evident what is signified by smiting every horse with astonishment, and every horse of the people with blindness, also the horseman with madness. (That a horse signifies the Intellectual, may be seen in the small work, The White Horse, n. 1-6.)
[16] In David:
“Jehovah looseth the bound, Jehovah openeth the blind eyes” (Ps. cxlvi. 7, 8).
Those are called bound who are in falsities and desire to be loosed from them; the blind are those who are consequently without the understanding of truth; to open their eyes is to make them to understand.
[17] In John:
“Esaias said, He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart, that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with their heart” (xii. 39, 40).
That to blind their eyes that they should not see with their eyes, denotes not to understand truths, is evident.
[18] Again:
“Jesus said, For judgment I am come into this world, that they who see not might see; and that they who see might be made blind. And some of the Pharisees said unto him, Are we blind also? Jesus said, If ye were blind, ye should have no sin; but now ye say, We see, therefore your sin remaineth” (ix. 39-41).
By those who do not see are meant those who are outside the church, and do not know truths because they have not the Word, thus the Gentiles; but by those who see are meant those who are within the church, and have the Word, thus the Jews; concerning the latter it is said that they should be made blind, but concerning the former, that they should see. The reason why their sin remains is because they said that they are not blind, but that they see; for they were in the church where the Word is, and yet were not willing to see and acknowledge truths, thus neither the Lord. This is why the Scribes and Pharisees with the Jews are called by the Lord
“blind leaders of the blind” (Matt. xv. 14; Luke vi. 39); also “blind guides, fools and blind” (Matt. xxiii. 16, 17, 19, 24).
[19] In John:
Jesus “saw a man which was blind from birth. He said to the disciples, As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world. When he had thus spoken, be spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and he anointed the eyes of the blind man with the clay, and said unto him, Go, wash in the pool of Siloam. He went his way, therefore, and washed, and came seeing” (ix. 1, 5-7).
No one can understand why the Lord thus acted, unless he knows the internal or spiritual sense of the Word; in which sense, by the man who was blind from his birth, are meant those who are born out of the church, and hence can knew nothing concerning the Lord, nor be instructed from the Word. By the clay which the Lord made from the spittle on the ground is signified reformation by means of truths from the sense of the letter of the Word. The ground denotes the church where the Word is; the clay the ultimate Divine, forming. To anoint the eyes of the blind with clay denotes to impart thereby the understanding of truth; the pool of Siloam also signifies the Word in the letter, to be washed therein denotes to be purified from falsities and evils. That these things are meant in the above passage has been hitherto hidden. (That ground signifies the church, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 566, 10,570: that clay signifies good from which is truth, thus good forming, see n. 1300, 6669; that the pool of Siloam signifies the Word in the sense of the letter is evident in Isaiah viii. 6; and in general the pools that were in Jerusalem, Isaiah xxii. 9, 11.)
[20] In Mark:
Jesus “cometh to Bethsaida; where they bring a blind man unto him, and besought him to touch him. And he took the blind man by the hand, and led him out of the town; and when he had spit on his eyes, and put his hands upon him, he asked him if he saw aught. And he looked up, and said, I see men as trees walking. After that he put his hands again upon his eyes, and made him look up; and he was restored, and saw every man clearly” (viii. 22-27).
What these words involve can be understood only from the internal or spiritual sense of the Word; if this is not understood, nothing can be seen but the transaction itself, and the thought concerning it will, perhaps, be entirely from the senses: but all things which the Lord spoke and did in the world contained spiritual things in order, from highest to ultimates, thus fully, as do also all the miracles and the descriptions of them. The blind whom the Lord restored to sight signified the spiritually blind, who are those who do not know and understand truths. The reason why the blind man here mentioned was led out of the town of Bethsaida was, because Bethsaida signified damnation on account of non-reception of the Lord; the spitting on his eyes has a similar signification with the making clay of spittle, mentioned above; the Lord afterward touching his eyes, signifies that He enlightened him from the Divine; hence it is that the blind man first saw men as trees, walking; by which is signified a general and obscure perception of truth from the sense of the letter. By trees also are signified knowledges, and by walking is signified living. By his seeing every man clearly after the Lord put His hands on him again is signified that, after instruction and enlightenment from the Lord, he understood truths; this meaning is contained in these words, and is perceived by the angels. [21] (That Bethsaida signifies damnation on account of non-reception of the Lord is evident in Matt. xi. 21, and in Luke x. 13; that touch signifies communication and transfer, but here enlightenment, because the eyes were touched, may be seen above, n. 79. That trees signify knowledges, see in Arcana Coelestia, n. 2722, 2972, 7692: that to walk signifies to live, see n. 519, 1794, 8417, 8420; and above, n. 97.)
Moreover, by all the blind whom the Lord restored to sight, are meant those who are in ignorance, and yet receive Him, and are enlightened by the Word from Him; and in general all the miracles of the Lord signified things that concern heaven and the church, that is spiritual things; for this reason His miracles were divine; for it is divine to act from primaries, and to manifest those things in ultimates. From these considerations it is clear what is signified by the blind whom the Lord restored to sight (concerning whom see Matt. ix. 27-31; xii. 22; xx. 29 to end; xxi. 14; Mark x. 46 to end; Luke vii. 21, 22; xviii. 35 to end).
[22] Because by the blind are signified those who have not the knowledges of truth, and consequently do not understand truth, it was amongst the laws and statutes given to the sons of Israel, that the blind of the sons of Aaron and of the Levites should not draw near to offer the bread of his God, that is, to offer sacrifice (Levit. xxi. 18; Deut. xv. 21); also that what was blind should not be offered (Levit. xxii. 22; Deut. xv. 21); similarly that they should not put a stumbling-block before the blind (Levit. xix. 14); that he who made the blind to go astray from the way should be cursed (Deut. xxvii 18). The reason why these laws were enacted was that the church instituted amongst the Jews was a representative church, in which all the observances represented spiritual things, because they corresponded to them. Therefore also the following curse is pronounced upon those who do not keep the commandments:
“If thou wilt not hearken unto the voice of Jehovah thy God, to observe to do all his commandments, Jehovah shall smite thee with madness, and blindness, and astonishment of heart. And thou shalt grope at noonday, as the blind gropeth in darkness” (Deut. xxviii. 15, 28, 29).
By these words is also meant that those will be smitten with spiritual blindness and astonishment who do not obey the voice of the Lord, in doing the things which He has commanded in the Word. Spiritual blindness of the eyes, and spiritual astonishment of the heart denote no understanding of truth, and no will of good; to grope at noonday is to be of such a character in the church, where the light of truth is given by the Word. (That noonday signifies where truth is in light may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 9642; and in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 148, 149, 151.)
The reason why the celestial angels appear naked is that they have no need of the memory in order to retain truths, nor of the understanding in order to comprehend them, because they have them inscribed on the heart, that is, on the love and will, and thence see them. And the reason why the spiritual angels appear clothed is that they have truths inscribed on the memory, and thence on the understanding, and truths thus inscribed correspond to garments, therefore they all appear clothed according to their intelligence. (That the angels are thus clothed, may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 177-182.) From these considerations it is evident that naked signifies in one sense those who are in celestial good, and in the other, those who are not in good because not in truths.
[3] But these things may be better seen from those passages, in the Word where naked and nakedness are mentioned, such as the following. In Isaiah:
Jehovah said to the prophet, “Put off the sackcloth from upon thy loins, and put off thy shoe from upon thy foot. And he did so. Then Jehovah said, Like, as my servant Isaiah hath walked naked and barefoot three years; so shall the king of Assyria lead the captivity of Egypt, and the crowd of Cush that is to be carried off, the boys and the old men, naked and unshod, and their buttocks uncovered, the nakedness of Egypt” (xx. 2-4).
No one can see what is stored up in these words concerning the church and heaven, unless he knows their spiritual sense; for in every detail of the Word something pertaining to heaven and the church is contained, because the Word is spiritual: it shall therefore be explained. By the prophet is here meant the doctrine of the church; by putting off sackcloth from upon his loins, or by making the loins naked, is meant to reveal filthy loves. By the usual sackcloth of the prophet are here meant the covering garments, and by the loins are signified those loves. By putting off the shoe from upon his foot, or unshoeing the soles of the foot, is signified to reveal the filthy things of nature. By the king of Assyria leading the captivity of Egypt, and the crowd of Cush that is to be carried off, is meant that the perverted Rational would confirm evils and falsities by scientifics (scientifica) and fallacies. By boys and old men are meant by all things, both in general and in particular. By naked and barefoot is meant that they are deprived of all truth and of all good. By their buttocks uncovered are meant the evils of self-love; by the nakedness of Egypt the falsities therefrom. It is therefore clear what is here treated of concerning the church and heaven, namely, that the perverted Rational, which denies God, and attributes all things to nature, confirms itself by scientifics and by fallacies, until it is deprived of all understanding of truth and will of good. (That by prophet in the Word is meant doctrine, may be seen in Arcana Coelestia, n. 2534, 7269; by the loins are signified the loves in each sense, n. 3021, 4280, 5059; by the feet are signified the natural things pertaining to man, and by the soles of the feet those which are in the ultimates, n. 2162, 3147, 3761, 3986, 4280, 4938-4952; by shoes are signified the same things as to the covering of them, n. 1748, 2162, 6844; by the king of Assyria is signified the Rational in both senses, n. 119, 1186; by Egypt is signified the Scientific (scientificum) of the natural man, also, in both senses, good and evil, n. 1164, 1165, 1186, 1462, 5700, 5702, 6015, 6651, 6679, 6683, 6692, 7296, 9340, 9391; by Cush are signified the fallacies of the senses, n. 1163, 1164, 1166.)
[4] In Ezekiel:
“When I passed by thee, and saw thee, I covered thy nakedness, and I washed thee and clothed thee. But thou didst trust in thine own beauty, and playedst the harlot. Thou hast not remembered the days of thy youth, when thou wast naked and bare. Thou hast committed fornication with the sons of Egypt and with the sons of Asshur. Thou hast moreover multiplied thy fornication in the land unto Chaldea; wherefore thy nakedness is revealed by thy whoredoms; therefore they shall stone thee with stones, and shall cut thee in pieces with their swords. And they shall burn thine houses with fire” (xvi. 6, and following verses).
Jerusalem is here treated of, by which is meant the church as to doctrine; and by these and many other expressions in the same chapter, the quality of the church in the beginning, and what it became when it declined from good and truth, is described. Its quality when established by the Lord, thus its quality in the beginning, is described by, “when I passed by thee, and saw thee, I covered thy nakedness, I washed thee and clothed thee.” To cover nakedness signifies to remove the evils of the will and the falsities of the understanding; to wash signifies to purify from evils, and to clothe signifies to instruct in truths. But the quality of the church when it declined from good and from truth, is described in what follows. Thou didst trust in thy beauty, signifies intelligence from the proprium, and that the church was delighted with it. By committing whoredom is signified that thus it imbued falsities; by committing fornication with the sons of Egypt and with the sons of Asshur, are signified falsifications confirmed by scientifics and rational things therefrom. By multiplying fornication unto Chaldea, is signified even to the profanation of truth. Hence it is clear what is signified by wherefore thy nakedness is revealed by thy whoredoms; namely, that the church by falsities and falsifications would be deprived of all understanding of truth. By they shall stone thee with stones, is signified that the church would perish by falsities. By they shall cut thee in pieces with their swords, is signified that the church would perish altogether by the falsifications of truth. And by they shall burn thy houses with fire is signified that it would wholly perish by infernal loves: houses denote everything pertaining to man, and fire denotes infernal loves. From these considerations it is clear what pertaining to heaven and the church is contained in those words, and that this appears solely from the spiritual sense. (That washing signifies to purify from evils and falsities, may be seen in Arcana Coelestia, n. 3147, 10,237, 10,240, 10,243; that to clothe signifies to instruct in truths, n. 1073, 2576, 5248, 5319, 5954, 9212, 9216, 9952, 10,536; that beauty signifies intelligence, n. 3080, 4985, 5199, in this case intelligence from the proprium. That to commit whoredom denotes to be imbued with falsities, see above, n. 141: that Egypt denotes the Scientific, and Asshur the Rational, may be seen just above. That Chaldea denotes the profanation of truth, Arcana Coelestia, n. 1182, 1283, 1295, 1304, 1306, 1307, 1308, 1321, 1322, 1326: that to stone with stones signifies to perish by falsities, n. 5156, 7456, 8575, 8799: that sword signifies falsity fighting against truth and destroying it, n. 2799, 4499, 7102, hence to cut in pieces with swords denotes to perish altogether by falsifications of truth; that fire signifies infernal love, n. 1861, 5071, 6314, 6832, 7575, 10,747; and that a house signifies the whole man, and the things pertaining to him, thus which pertain to his understanding and his will, n. 710, 2231, 2233, 2559, 3128, 3538, 4973, 5023, 6690, 7353, 7848, 7910, 7929, 9150; hence it is evident what is signified by they shall burn thy houses with fire.)
[5] In Hosea:
“Contend with your mother, that she may put away her whoredoms and her adulteries, lest peradventure I strip her naked and make her as a desert, as a land of dryness, and slay her with thirst; and her sons will I not pity, because they are the sons of whoredoms” (ii. 2-4).
The subject here treated of is also the church fallen into falsities and evils; the mother with whom they would contend signifies the church. Whoredoms and adulteries signify falsities and evils therefrom; to make her as a wilderness and set her as a land of dryness signifies the deprivation of good and of truth. To slay her with thirst signifies a total defect of truth; her sons signify all the falsities thereof, in general, therefore they are called sons of whoredoms. (That mother signifies the church, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 289, 2691, 2717, 3703, 4257, 5581, 8897; that desert signifies where there is no good because no truth, n. 2708, 4736, 7055; that a dry land signifies where there is no truth is, because water signifies the truth of faith, n. 2702, 3058, 5668, 8568, 10,238; that to be slain with thirst, signifies to perish from defect of truth, n. 8568 at the end. That sons signify affections of truth, and truths in general, n. 2362, 3963, 6729, 6775, 6778, 9055; thus, in the opposite sense, affections of falsity and falsities in general. Hence it may be evident that by stripping her naked is signified, her being without good and truth.) [6] In Lamentations:
“Jerusalem hath sinned a sin; therefore all that honoured her, despise her, because they have seen her nakedness” (i. 8).
In Ezekiel:
Aholah, which is Samaria, committed whoredom with the Egyptians, and with the sons of Asshur; they uncovered her nakedness, her sons and her daughters have they taken, and at length they have slain her with the sword: “therefore will I give thee into the hand of those whom thou hast hated, that they may deal with thee from hatred, and take away all thy labour, and leave thee naked and bare, that the nakedness of thy whoredoms may be uncovered” (xxiii. 4, 8, 9, 10, 18, 28, 29).
The subject treated of in this chapter is Samaria, which is called Aholah, and Jerusalem, which is called Aholibah, the church being signified by both. By Samaria, where the sons of Israel were, is signified the church in which were no truths, but falsities, and by Jerusalem, the church where there were no goods, but evils. What is signified by committing whoredom with the Egyptians and with the sons of Asshur, and what by slaying her sons and daughters with the sword, was explained above; hence it is clear, that by leaving her naked and bare is signified to be without good and truth. [7] In Isaiah:
“The Lord will make bald the crown of the head of the daughters of Zion, and Jehovah will make naked their buttocks” (iii. 17).
The daughters of Zion signify the celestial church and the things of that church, but, in this case, perverted. By the crown of the head, which shall be made bald, is signified intelligence of which it shall be deprived; and the buttocks, which shall be made naked, signify the love of evil and of falsity.
[8] In Nahum:
“Woe to the city of bloods, wholly in a lie, and full of rapine; because of the multitude of her whoredoms I will uncover thy skirts over thy faces, and will make nations see thy nakedness, and kingdoms thy lightness” (iii. 1, 4, 5).
The city of bloods signifies the doctrine of falsity which offers violence to the good of charity.
[9] In Habakkuk:
“Woe unto him that maketh his companion to drink, and makest him drunken also, that thou mayest look on their nakednesses. Drink thou also, that thy foreskin may be uncovered” (ii. 15, 16).
To make a companion drink, and make him drunken, signifies to impart falsities until he does not see truth: to look on their nakednesses, denotes to cause the falsities of the understanding and the evils of the will to appear. The foreskin which would be uncovered, denotes filthy loves. (That to drink denotes to be instructed in truths, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 3069, 3772, 4017, 4018, 8562, 9412; hence, in the opposite sense, it denotes to impart falsities; that to be made drunken denotes to become insane from falsities, thus not to see truths, n. 1072; that the foreskin signifies corporeal and terrestrial loves, n. 4462, 7045.) Hence it is evident what is signified by the fact that
Noah drank wine and was drunken, so that he lay naked in the midst of his tent, and that Ham laughed at the nakedness of his father, but that Shem and Japheth covered his nakedness, and turned away their faces that they might not see the nakedness of their father (Gen. ix. 21-23).
(But these things may be seen explained in Arcana Coelestia where they are treated of.) [10] In Lamentations:
“The cup also shall pass over unto thee, O daughter of Edom: thou shalt be drunken, and shalt be naked” (iv. 21).
Here, by being drunken and naked are signified the same things as above. (But who in particular are signified by Edom may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 3322, 8314.)
In Isaiah:
Daughter of Babel and Chaldea, “sit upon the earth. Take the millstones, and grind meal; uncover thy hair, uncover thy thigh, pass over the rivers. Thy nakedness shall be uncovered, and also thy shame shall be seen” (xlvii. 1-3).
By the daughter of Babylon and Chaldea are meant those, who profane the goods and truths of the church. To grind meal signifies to falsify truths; to uncover the hair and the thigh signifies to be deprived of the understanding of truth, and the will of good; to pass over the rivers, and to uncover her nakedness have also a similar signification. [11] Because nakedness signified the deprivation of the understanding of truth and of the will of good, it was therefore commanded that Aaron and his sons should not ascend by steps upon the altar, lest their nakedness should be uncovered thereon (Exod. xx. 26). Also that
They should make for them breeches of linen to cover the flesh of their nakedness, and that they should be upon them when they entered the tent of the assembly, and when they came near to the altar, and that otherwise they should bear iniquity and die (Exod. xxviii. 42, 43).
From these considerations it is clear what is signified by the words in the following verse of this chapter: “I counsel thee to buy of me white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear.” And also in the following words of this book of the Apocalypse: “Blessed is he that watcheth and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame” (xvi. 15).
[12] Moreover, by the naked, in the Word, are also meant those who are not in truths and thence not in good, because they are ignorant of truths, but yet desire them. This is the case with those who are within the church where those who teach are in falsities; also those who are out of the church, and have not the Word, and hence neither know truths nor anything concerning the Lord. These are described in the following passages. In Isaiah:
“This is the fast that I have chosen, to break bread with the hungry, and when thou seest the naked that thou cover him” (lviii. 6, 7).
In Ezekiel:
“Let him give his bread to the hungry, and cover the naked with a garment” (xviii. 7).
And in Matthew:
“I was naked, and ye clothed me” (xxv. 36, 38).
To cover with a garment, and to clothe, signify to instruct in truths. (That garments denote truths, may be seen above, n. 195. That naked also signifies the good of innocence, may be seen in Arcana Coelestia, n. 165, 8375, 9960; and in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 179, 180, 280.)
[2] We shall first explain how this is to be understood. That truth which in itself is truth is not possible, except from good, thus that faith which is faith in itself is not possible, except from charity, has been frequently stated above; for truth, which is truth in itself, is not possible, except spiritual life be in it, and spiritual life is in it only when it is formed from the good of charity; for truth is the form of good, and good is the being (esse) of truth; thus also good is the life of truth, and good is from no other source than the Lord. And when good is from the Lord, then truth, which is from good, looks primarily to the Lord, and also to the neighbour and his good; for the Lord flows in with good, and from good forms truth, which is the truth of faith, and causes the spiritual sight of man to look to Him and to the neighbour. (That this is the case, may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 145, 251; namely, that the Lord beholds angels and men in the forehead, and they behold the Lord through the eyes; the reason is, that the forehead corresponds to the good of love, and the eye to the understanding thence enlightened, consequently to the truths of faith. And also in the same work, n. 17, 123, 124, 142-144, 510, it is shown, that in the spiritual world all are turned to their own loves; and those who have acknowledged the Lord and believed in Him, are turned to Him, and hence they receive good from Him, and by good, enlightenment as to truths.) From these considerations it is plain that the genuine good signified by gold tried in the fire is from the Lord alone.
[3] Because in what is written to the angel of this church, the subject treated of is those who live according to the doctrine of faith alone; and because those who have confirmed themselves in that doctrine, and were, in the world, thence called learned, could connect falsities with truths, and induce an appearance that the doctrine was true, it was therefore granted me to converse with some of them in the other life; and because that conversation may serve for illustration, I wish to adduce it. Those learned ones, from the opinion which they held in the world, supposed that faith without charity was possible, and that man is justified by that faith alone. Their discourse was very ingenious; they said that faith was possible without charity, because it is prior to charity, and that by means of it man is in good. “Who,” said they, “cannot believe that God is, that the Word is divine, and things of a similar kind, which, unless they were believed, could not be accepted and thought of by man?” They therefore concluded that faith is possible without charity, because it precedes, or is prior to it; and, such being the case, that it is saving, because a man cannot do good of himself; therefore, unless that faith saved, all men would perish. Nor was the presence of God with man possible without faith, and if it were not possible, evil would reign, and no one would possess any good; these things, they said, were meant by justification by faith alone.
But it was shown them that there could be no faith unless it existed with charity; and that what they called faith was only the knowledges first acquired by every man, as that God is, and that the Word is divine, and so on; and that those knowledges are not in man, but in the medium of access to him, which is his memory, until they are in his will; but that, in proportion as they are in his will, in the same proportion they are in the man himself; for the will is the man himself; and in proportion as they are in the will, in the same proportion they are in his sight, which is faith. The knowledges themselves, which precede, and, to the natural sight, appear to be believed, do not previously become knowledges of faith. This is why the seeing of knowledges, which is supposed to be faith, recedes from man successively as he begins to think evil from willing evil, and also recedes from him after death, when he becomes a spirit, if the knowledges have not been implanted in his life, that is, in his will or love. [4] This may be illustrated by a comparison with those stomachs of birds and terrestrial animals, which are called ruminant stomachs; into these they first collect their food, and afterwards by degrees take it out thence and eat it, and so nourish the blood, whence it becomes incorporated into their life. To those stomachs man’s memory corresponds, which he enjoys in the place of them, because he is spiritual. Into this he first collects spiritual foods, which consist of knowledges, and afterwards takes them out, as it were, by ruminating, that is, by thinking and willing, and appropriates them to himself, and thus makes them part of his life. From this comparison, trifling as it may appear, it is obvious that, unless knowledges are implanted in the life, by thinking and willing them, and thence by doing them, they are like foods which remain unmasticated in the ruminant stomachs, where they either become putrid, or are vomited out. Moreover, the circle of man’s life is to know, to understand, to will, and to do; for the spiritual life of man commences from knowing, thence it is continued into understanding, afterwards into willing, and lastly into doing. From this it is also evident, that knowledges in the memory are only in the entrance to the life, and that they are not fully in the man until they are in his deeds; also, that they are more fully in his deeds the more fully they are in his understanding and will.
[5] It was further shown that the faith of knowledges before it becomes the faith of life, is merely historical faith, the quality of which is well known to be this, that a thing is believed because another has said it; this, before it becomes the man’s, is an alien faith, or the faith of another with him. Another quality of such faith is that it is a belief in things unknown; for it is said that such things are to be believed, although they are not understood, indeed that they are not to be looked into by the understanding, although such is the nature of spiritual faith that truths themselves are seen in it, and so are believed. In heaven, no one believes any truth unless he sees or has seen it; for there they say, “Who can believe that a thing is so unless he sees it? Perhaps it may be false”; and none but the evil can believe what is false, for the evil, from evil, see falsities, whereas the good, from good, see truths; and because good is from the Lord, the seeing of truth from good is also from the Lord. The reason why the angels see truths is because the light of heaven, in which they are, is the Divine truth proceeding from the Lord; hence all in the world also, who have that light, enjoy the sight of truth (concerning the light of heaven, and that such is its nature and quality, see in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 126-140).
[6] It was afterwards shown that charity and faith act as one, and enter together into man, so that in proportion as man is in charity in the same proportion he is in faith, because faith as to its essence is charity, just as truth as to its essence is good; for good, when it exists in visible manifestation, or in form, is truth; thus charity is faith, for good belongs to charity, and truth to faith. The one also loves the other, and conjoins itself to it, therefore one is not possible unless together with the other. This was illustrated by the thought of man, which belongs to his understanding, and by the affection, which belongs to his will. To think without affection is impossible, for the very essence of thought is affection or love. A man may indeed think all those things that he knows from the doctrine of the church, but from a natural affection, which is the affection or love of glory, fame, honour or gain; but this affection does not cause the thought to be spiritual, this being effected only by charity, which is spiritual affection itself. This affection, when it conjoins itself with knowledges, becomes faith, and afterwards, in proportion as man is in that affection, in the same proportion he sees in thought the things which belong to his faith, which are called truths, and acknowledges them because they are from his spirit itself, thus from his spiritual life itself: this also is what is called enlightenment. This is why no one can be enlightened from the Word unless he has the spiritual affection of truth. There is indeed something like enlightenment given to those who have confirmed themselves in such things as pertain to the doctrine of faith alone, and justification thereby; but it is a fatuous enlightenment, because they can confirm falsities equally with truths, as is the case with all heresies, both with those which prevail amongst the Jews and with those with the Papists. A similar light is also given, after such confirmations, to those who are called naturalists, who deny God, the divinity of the Word, and everything belonging to the church. The case is the same with those who have confirmed themselves in faith alone, and justification thereby. (That the light of confirmation is natural and not spiritual light, which is possible also with the evil, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 8780.)
[7] But let us return to the faith which, as to essence, is charity. That faith is continually perfected by those things that confirm for from spiritual light more truths are always seen, and these all conjoin themselves with the good of charity, and perfect it; hence a man has intelligence and wisdom, which at length becomes angelic. Moreover, those who are only in the knowledges of faith, and not in a life according to them, believe that a man can easily receive faith, if not in this world, yet in the other, saying to themselves, “When I hear and see that a thing is so, cannot I then believe it?” But they are greatly deceived; for those who have not received spiritual faith in the world, if they should afterwards hear of it, and see it a thousand times, can never receive it. The reason is, that this faith is not in the man, but out of him. That this is the case, is clearly evident from this, that all those who come from the world are first received by angels and good spirits, and are instructed by every means; indeed, many things are shown them even to the life and to the sight, but still they do not receive them; therefore they withdraw themselves from the angels and good spirits, and go to those who are destitute of faith. It was, moreover, told them that, if faith could be received by knowing and thinking only, it would be received by all, by the evil and the good alike, and thus no one would be condemned. (That charity, which is spiritual affection, can never be imparted to any one unless he knows truths, explores himself according to them, receives them, and lives a new life agreeably to them, may be seen above, n. 239.)
[8] It therefore follows that the life of faith is charity, and that there is nothing of life in faith, except in proportion as charity is therein; and also that in proportion as charity is in faith, in the same proportion man is led by the Lord; but that in proportion as charity is not in faith, in the same proportion man is led of himself; and he who is led of himself, and not by the Lord, cannot think what is good, still less can he will and do good which is good in itself. For from man’s proprium nothing but evil proceeds; for when he thinks what is good, and wills and does good from proprium, it is only for the sake of himself and for the sake of the world, which are the ends for which he acts, and the ends are the loves which lead him; and man cannot be withdrawn or raised up from his proprium, unless he looks to the Lord as to the things of his life; by this he is conjoined with heaven, and spiritual affection is thence imparted to him by the Lord.
When these observations had been made, it was given to those with whom I discoursed on this subject to be in spiritual light, this light being such that truths can be seen in it as clearly as objects in the world are seen in its light; and then those who were in the doctrine of faith alone and justification thereby, could not but declare that the case was so. But as soon as that light was taken away from them and they were brought back into their own natural light, they could see only that the sight of knowledges is saving faith, and hence that the falsities which they had made of their faith were truths. Falsities become matters of the faith when evils are of the life.
[9] But to return to the explanation of the words of this passage, which are, I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be enriched.” By these words is signified that they should procure to themselves from the Lord genuine good, in order that they may receive truths; it now remains to be shown that gold in the Word signifies the good of love. This is evident from the following passages. In Malachi:
“Behold, I send my angel, who shall prepare the way before me; and the Lord whom ye seek shall suddenly come to his temple, and the angel of the covenant whom ye desire; he shall sit refining and purifying silver, and shall purify the sons of Levi; he shall refine them as gold and silver, that they may bring to Jehovah a meat-offering in justice” (iii. 1-3).
These things are spoken of the Lord’s advent. It is here said that Jehovah would send His angel who should prepare the way before Him; and by the angel is meant John the Baptist, as is well known. By before me, or before Jehovah is meant the Lord’s Divine Itself; by the temple to which He should come is meant His Divine Human. This is also called the angel of the covenant, because the conjunction of men and angels with the Divine Itself is by means of it; for covenant denotes conjunction. By the silver which he shall sit refining and purifying is meant truth from good. By the sons of Levi are meant all who are in the good of charity and thence in the truth of faith; it is therefore said that He should refine them as gold and silver; this is because gold signifies good, and silver truth therefrom. By offering unto Jehovah an offering in justice is meant the worship of the Lord from the good of charity. (That temple signifies the Divine Human of the Lord, may be seen above, n. 220: that covenant signifies conjunction, may be seen in Arcana Coelestia, n. 665, 666, 1023, 1038, 1864, 1996, 2003, 2021, 6804, 8767, 8778, 9396, 10,632; that silver signifies truth from good, n. 1551, 1552, 2954, 5658; that a meat-offering signifies the good of love and charity, n. 4581, 9992, 9993, 9994, 10,079, 10,137; that justice is said of good, n. 2235, 9857.) Hence to bring an offering in justice signifies worship from the good of love.
[10] In Zechariah:
“Two parts in all the land shall be cut off, they shall expire, but the third shall be left in it; nevertheless I will bring the third through the fire, and I will refine them as silver is refined, and I will try them as gold is tried” (xiii. 8, 9).
Here, by all the land is not meant all the land, but the whole church; nor by the third part is a third part meant, but some who are therein. By its being brought through the fire, and refined as silver is refined, and tried as gold is tried, is signified their being purified from evils and falsities in order that good and truth may be implanted. (That land in the Word signifies the church, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 662, 1066, 1068, 1262, 1413, 1607, 2928, 3355, 4447, 4535, 5577, 6516, 9325, 9643; that a third part signifies some, n. 2788.) There are in the above passages comparisons of silver and gold with truth and good; but in the Word all things serving for comparisons also correspond, and thence signify, as may be seen, n. 3579, 8989. Because gold tried in the fire signifies the good of love purified from evils, it was therefore commanded
that the gold and silver taken from the Midianites should pass through the fire, and thus be purified (Numb. xxxi. 22, 23).
[11] That gold signifies the good of love and charity is more fully evident from the following passages. In Hosea:
“Israel hath forsaken good: the enemy pursueth him: of their silver and their gold they have made to themselves idols” (viii. 3, 4).
By making to themselves idols of their silver and their gold is signified that they turned truth and good into falsities and evils, as is evident from its being said, “Israel hath forsaken good: the enemy pursueth him.” The enemy denotes falsity from evil and evil from falsity. [12] In Joel:
“What have ye to do with me, O Tyre and Zidon? My silver and my gold have ye taken, and the desirable things of my goods have ye brought into your temples, and the sons of Judah and the sons of Jerusalem ye have sold to the sons of the Grecians, that ye might remove them far from their borders” (iii. 4-6).
Here by Tyre and Zidon are meant those within the church who are in the knowledges of truth and good, and, in this case, those who have perverted them and applied them to falsities and to the evils thereof. This is signified by, ye have taken My silver and My gold, and have carried into your temples the desirable things of My goods. Silver signifies truth, gold good, and the desirable things of my goods signify derived truths and goods, which are knowledges from the Word in the sense of the letter. To carry these into their temples signifies to turn them into profane worship. By their selling the sons of Judah and the sons of Jerusalem to the Grecians is meant that they changed all the truths of good into falsities of evil. By removing them far from their borders is meant far from truths themselves. (That by Tyre and Zidon are meant those within the church who have the knowledges of truth and good, may be seen in Arcana, Coelestia, n. 1201; that by the sons of Judah and sons of Jerusalem are meant all the truths of good, because by sons are signified truths, n. 1729, 1733, 2159, 2623, 2803, 2813, 3373, 3704, 7499, 8897, 9807; by Judah, the celestial church, n. 3654, 6364; by Jerusalem, the church where there is genuine doctrine, n. 3654, 9166. That by the Grecians are meant falsities, because the Grecians signify the nations that are in falsities, may be seen above, n. 50.)
[13] In Ezekiel:
“The traders of Sheba and Raamah, by the chief of all spices, and by every precious stone and gold they have carried on their tradings” (xxvii. 22).
And again:
“In thy wisdom and thy intelligence thou hast made to thyself wealth, and hast made gold and silver in thy treasuries. Thou hast been in Eden the garden of God; every precious stone was thy covering, and gold” (xxviii 4, 13).
The subject treated in these two passages is also Tyre, by which, as was said above, are meant those within the church who are in the knowledges (cognitiones) of truth and good. By her tradings are meant those knowledges themselves. By Sheba and Raamah also are meant those who possess those knowledges, see Arcana Coelestia, n. 1171, 3240. By spices are signified truths that are grateful because derived from good, see n. 4748, 5621, 9474, 9475, 10,199, 10,254. By precious stones are signified truths that are beautiful because from good, see n. 9863, 9865, 9868, 9873, 9905. And by the garden of Eden is signified intelligence and wisdom therefrom, see n. 100, 108, 1588, 2702, 3220. Because, now, by those things are signified the knowledges of truth and of good, and because by gold and silver are signified the goods and truths themselves, and because all intelligence and wisdom are procured by means of these, therefore it is said, “In thy wisdom and thy intelligence thou hast made to thyself wealth, gold and silver in thy treasuries.”
[14] In Lamentations:
“How is the gold become dim! how is the best fine gold changed! the stones of holiness are poured out at the head of every street. The sons of Zion are estimated equal to pure gold; how are they reputed as bottles of earthenware, the work of the hands of the potter!” (iv. 1, 2).
The vastation of the church is here treated of. The gold which is become dim, and the best fine gold which is changed, signify the goods of the church; the stones of holiness which are poured out at the top of every street, signify that the truths thence derived are falsified; the sons of Zion who were estimated equal to fine gold, signify the truths of the former church; bottles of earthenware, the work of the hands of the potter, signify evils of life derived from falsities of doctrine, which are from man’s own intelligence. [15] In Ezekiel:
“I decked thee also with ornaments, and I put bracelets upon thy hands, and a necklace on thy neck. Thus wast thou decked with gold and silver; and thy raiment was of fine linen, and silk, and broidered work. Thou hast also taken the vessels of thine adorning from my gold and from my silver which I gave to thee, and hast made thee images with which thou hast committed whoredom” (xvi. 11, 13, 17).
The subject here treated of is Jerusalem, which signifies the church as to doctrine, as said above. The ornaments with which she was decked signify, in general, all truths from good and intelligence therefrom (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 10,536, 10,540). Bracelets upon the hands signify specifically truths from good (see n. 3103, 3105); a necklace upon the neck signifies the conjunction of interior goods and truths with exterior goods and truths, or of those which are spiritual with those which are natural (see n. 5320); fine linen signifies genuine truth, and silk the same resplendent from interior goods (see n. 5319, 9469); broidered work signifies the Scientific (Scientificum) of the natural man (see n. 9688); the images with which she committed whoredom are the fallacies of the senses, which to those who are in falsities appear like truths; to commit whoredom with them is to draw false conclusions by means of them. (That to commit whoredom signifies to imbue with falsities, may be seen above, n. 141.) From these considerations it is clear that the subject treated of in this chapter is the church, as to its quality when it was first established by the Lord, and what its quality became afterwards.
[16] In Isaiah:
“Behold, I stir up against them the Medes, who shall not regard silver, and shall not delight in gold, whose bows shall strike the young men, their eye shall not spare the sons” (xiii. 17, 18).
By the Medes are meant those who are against the goods and truths of the church; therefore it is said of them, they shall not regard silver, nor delight in gold. Silver denotes the truth of the church, and gold its good. Their bows signify the doctrinals of falsity fighting against truths and goods (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 2686, 2709): the young men whom they shall strike signify those who are intelligent from truths (see n. 7668); the sons whom they shall not spare signify truths themselves. [17] In the same:
“The troop of camels shall cover thee; all they from Sheba shall come; they shall bring gold and incense; and they shall show forth the praises of Jehovah. The isles shall trust in me, and the ships of Tarshish, to bring thy sons from afar, their silver and their gold with them” (lx. 6, 9).
The subject here treated of is the Lord’s Advent, and by a troop of camels are meant all those who are in the knowledges of truth and good (see Arcana Coelestia, 3048, 3071, 3143, 3145). By Sheba, whence they shall come, is meant where those very knowledges are (see n. 1171, 3240); by the gold and incense which they shall bring are meant goods and truths derived from good, which are thence grateful; by gold the goods, and by incense those truths (see n. 9993, 10,177, 10,296); by the isles which shall trust in Him are meant the nations which are in Divine worship, but more remote from the truths of the church (see n. 1158); by ships of Tarshish are meant general knowledges (cognitiones) of truth and good in which are contained many particular ones (n. 1977, 6385); by the sons whom they shall bring from far are meant truths more remote; sons denote truths, as above, and from far denotes which are more remote (see in. 1613, 9487); by their silver and gold with them are signified the knowledges of truth and good with them.
The like is signified by
the wise men who came from the east to the place where Christ was born, who offered “gifts, gold, frankincense, and myrrh” (Matthew ii. 11).
They offered those things because they signified goods and truths interior and exterior, which are gifts pleasing to God.
[18] In David:
“All kings shall bow down before him; all nations shall serve him. He shall preserve the souls of the poor, and they shall live; and he shall give them of the gold of Sheba” (lxxii. 11, 13, 15).
Here also the Lord’s Advent is treated of. By the kings who, shall bow down before Him, and by the nations who shall serve Him, are meant all who are in truths from good; (that kings signify those who are in truths, may be seen above, n. 31; and that nations signify those who are in good, may be seen also above, n. 175); by the poor whom he shall preserve are meant those who are not in the knowledges of good and truth, but yet desire them (as may be seen also above, n. 238). By the gold of Sheba, of which He shall give them, is signified the good of love into which the Lord shall lead them by means of knowledges; (what is signified by Sheba may be seen just above). [19] In Haggai:
“And I will rouse up all nations, that they may come, the choice of all nations, and I will fill this house with glory. The silver is mine, and the gold is mine. The glory of this latter house shall be greater than that of the former” (ii. 7-9).
These things also are said concerning the Lord’s advent. By nations are meant those who are in good and thence in truths; by house is meant the church (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 3720); by the glory with which it shall be filled is meant Divine truth (see n. 4809, 5922, 8267, 8427, 9429); by the silver is mine, and the gold is mine, is meant truth and good, which are from the Lord alone.
[20] In Zechariah:
“The wealth of all nations round about shall be gathered together, gold, and silver and apparel in great abundance” (xiv. 14).
By the wealth of all nations are meant knowledges, wherever they are, even with the evil; by gold, silver and apparel in great abundance are meant goods and truths, both spiritual and natural. The same was signified by the
gold, silver and raiment which the Israelites borrowed of the Egyptians, when they departed from them (Exod. iii. 22; xi. 2, 3; xii. 35, 36).
The reason why such a thing took place, and what it involves, may be seen in Arcana Coelestia (n. 6914, 6917), where it is shown that it was in order that it might be represented that from the evil are taken away the things which they have, and that they are given to the good, according to the Lord’s words in Matt. xxv. 28, 29; and in Luke xix. 24, 26; and that they should make to themselves friends of the unrighteous mammon, according to the Lord’s words in Luke xvi. 9. By the unrighteous mammon are meant the knowledges of truth and good with those who do not rightly possess them, these being those who do not apply them to the uses of life. [21] In David:
“Kings’ daughters are among thy precious ones; on thy right hand doth stand the queen in the best gold of Ophir: the king’s daughter is all glorious within her clothing is embroidered with gold” (xlv. 9, 13).
This passage treats of the Lord. By the king’s daughter is meant the church which is in the affection of truth, and which is described by kings’ daughters being among her precious ones: by whom are meant the affections of truths themselves. By the queen standing at his right hand in the best gold of Ophir is meant the Lord’s celestial kingdom, which is in the good of love; by her clothing being embroidered with gold is meant that truths are from good.
[22] In Matthew:
Jesus said to the disciples whom He sent forth to preach the gospel, that they should not provide gold, or silver, or brass in their purses (x. 9);
by which was represented that they should have nothing of good and truth from themselves, but from the Lord alone, and that all things would be given them freely. Because gold signified the good of love,
Therefore the table upon which was placed the showbread was overlaid with gold (Exod. xxv. 23, 24).
Also the altar of incense, which was thence called the golden altar (Exod. xxx. 3).
And on the same account the candlestick was made of pure gold (Exod. xxv. 31-38).
As were also the cherubim (Exod. xxv. 18);
And for the same reason the ark was covered within and without with gold (Exod. xxv. 11).
The same was the case with many other things in the temple of Jerusalem; for the tent in which were the ark, the cherubim, the table upon which was the showbread, the altar of incense, and the candlestick represented heaven, and so did the temple; and hence the gold therein signified the good of love, and the silver truth from good. [23] Because the most holy thing of heaven was represented by the gold in the temple,
Therefore, when Belshazzar drank wine out of the vessels of gold brought out of that temple, and at the same time praised the gods of gold, of silver, of brass, of iron, of wood, and stone, there appeared written on the wall, Numbered, weighed, divided; and in that night he was slain (Dan. v. 2, and following, verses);
for by this the profanation of good was signified. [24] Moreover by gold, in an opposite sense, in the Word is signified the evil of the love of self, and by silver the falsity therefrom, as in Moses:
The silver and gold of the nations they shall not covet, because they are abominations, nor shall they bring them into their houses, but they shall be accursed, because they were to be abominated and detested (Deut. vii. 25, 26).
But concerning this signification of gold and silver we shall speak hereafter.
246. (v. 19) As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten. That this signifies temptations in that state is evident from the signification of rebuking and chastening, as being to admit into temptations, when said of those who procure to themselves good, and thereby receive truths; these were treated of in the verse immediately preceding. It is said, as many as I love, and thereby are meant all those in the doctrine of faith alone who are in good or in charity, and thence in truths or in faith. The reason why they are loved by the Lord is, that the Lord is present in good, or in charity; and by good, or charity, He is present in truths, or in faith, and not the reverse. The reason why it is now said of those who are in the doctrine of faith alone, that the Lord rebukes and chastens them is, that it was said above, “I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire, and white garments that thou mayest be clothed and that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear, and anoint thine eyes with eye-salve that thou mayest see.” By this is meant that those who are in the doctrine of faith alone should procure to themselves genuine good and genuine truths, and thence intelligence, lest their filthy loves should be seen; and that the understanding may in some degree be opened. And while this is being done with those who have been in the doctrine of faith alone, they cannot but be let into temptations; for the principles of falsity concerning faith alone and justification thereby which, they hold, cannot be abolished except by temptations, and these must be entirely abolished, because they cannot be conjoined with the good of charity, with which truths alone can be conjoined; therefore these are to be procured, as was said above. Truths are indeed conjoined by this, that they say that man, after he has received faith, is led by God, and so is in the good of charity; but still they make this good of no account, because they say it contributes nothing to salvation. They affirm also that nothing condemns him who has received that faith, neither evil of thought and will nor evil of life; also that such a person is not under the law because the Lord has fulfilled the law for him, thus nothing is regarded except faith; by these things they cause disjunction. The reason why they conjoin is, that the doctrine of faith alone would not otherwise agree with the Word, where mention is so often made of charity and of deeds; still, this conjunction is not conjunction with those whose life is according to the doctrine, but with those whose life is according to the Word.
[2] It is said, “As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten,” but it is not to be understood that it is the Lord who rebukes and chastens, but that infernal spirits, who are in similar principles of falsity, are those who chastise, that is, who tempt man. That God tempts no man is well known; therefore it is to be thus understood, although in the letter it is said of God that He leads into temptation, that He does evil, that He casts into hell, and many things of a like nature. Hence it is evident, that the Divine truth in the Word is but little understood, except by its spiritual sense, or by doctrine procured from those who have been enlightened. As to temptations a man comes into them when he is let into his proprium; for then spirits from hell, who are in the falsities of his principle and in the evils of his love, adjoin themselves to him and hold his thoughts therein, but the Lord holds his thoughts in the truths of faith and in the goods of charity; and, because he then also thinks continually about salvation and about heaven, hence arises his interior anxiety of mind, and hence also he experiences combat, which is called temptation. Those, however, who are not in truths and goods, thus not in any faith grounded in charity, cannot undergo temptations, for there is nothing in them which fights with falsities and evils; this is why at this day there are few who are tempted, and why it is little known what spiritual temptation is. (These things may be seen more fully expounded in Arcana Coelestia, from which see what is collected in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 196-201.)
[2] There are two things in man’s free-will from the perpetual presence of the Lord, and from His perpetual will of conjoining Himself with a man. THE FIRST is, that he has the capability and the faculty of thinking well concerning the Lord and concerning the neighbour; for every one can think well or ill concerning the Lord and concerning the neighbour; if he thinks well, the door is opened, if otherwise, it is shut. To think well concerning the Lord and concerning the neighbour, is not from man and his proprium, but from the Lord, who is perpetually present, and by perpetual presence gives him that capability and faculty; but to think ill concerning the Lord and concerning the neighbour, is from man himself and his proprium. THE SECOND THING in the free-will of man from the perpetual presence of the Lord with him, and from His perpetual will of conjoining Himself with him is, that he is able to abstain from evils, and in proportion as he does this, in the same proportion the Lord opens the door and enters. For the Lord cannot open and enter so long as evils are in a man’s thought and will, because these oppose and close the door. It has been granted to man by the Lord to know the evils of his thought and will, also the truths by means of which these evils are to be dispersed; for the Word has been given, where those things are made known.
[3] From these considerations, it is evident that nothing is wanting in order that a man may be reformed if he will, for all means of reformation are left to man in his free-will; but it should be well understood that that free-will is from the Lord, as said above, and hence that the Lord operates those things, if man, from free-will, which is given to every one, is receptive. Reception must be entirely on man’s part, which is meant by If any one hear my voice, and open the door. It is of no consequence that a man, in the beginning, does not know that this is from the Lord, because he does not perceive the influx, if he only believes afterwards from the Word that all the good of love and the truth of faith are from the Lord; for the Lord effects those things, although man is ignorant of the fact; and this by His perpetual presence, which is signified by I stand at the door and knock. Finally, the Lord wills that man from himself should abstain from evils and do good, only believing that the faculty of so doing is not from himself, but from the Lord. For the Lord desires that a man should be receptive; and reception can be given only as man acts as of himself, although it is from the Lord; thus also a reciprocal faculty is given with man, which is his new will.
[4] From these considerations it is evident how much those are deceived who say that man is justified and saved by faith alone, because he cannot do good of himself. And what else would such belief be, but that man would hang down his hands and expect immediate influx? and he who did this could receive nothing at all. Those also who believe that they can dispose themselves for influx by prayers, adorations, and other externals of worship are mistaken; for these things are nothing unless a man abstains from thinking and doing evils, and by means of truths from the Word leads himself as of himself to goods as to life; if a man does these things, then he disposes himself, and in such case his prayers, adorations and external acts of worship, avail before the Lord. (Upon this subject more may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 521-527.)
[2] It is said, he who attends to the precepts of the Lord; which means whoever is willing to know truths, and to investigate them from the Word; this no one can do who is in evils of life, and who has confirmed himself in falsities of doctrine. Those who confirm themselves in falsities of doctrine attend to nothing in the Word but what favours their false principles; other things they either pass by as if they were not seen, or they pervert and falsify them; whereas those who are in evils of life do not concern themselves about truths, and if they hear them still they do not hear them. Thus they receive with the one faculty of hearing, which is to see and perceive what they hear, but not with the other faculty, which is to hearken to or obey those things. But those who desire to know truths, and to investigate them from the Word, are those who are in the spiritual affection of truth, and who love truth because it is truth. And those alone are in that affection who desire to live according to truths from the Word, thus according to the precepts of Lord. These are they who are meant by, If any man hear my voice and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with Me.
[2] It shall now be further explained what is meant by opening the door, when it is said to be done by man, as in the present instance. The case is this; the Lord is always present with the good and truth which a man has, and endeavours to open his spiritual mind, which is the door that the Lord desires to open, and impart to him celestial love and faith; for He says, “I stand at the door and knock”; but this endeavour, or this perpetual will of the Lord, is not perceived by man, for he thinks that he does good of himself, and that the endeavour or will is his own. It is sufficient in this case, that he should acknowledge from the doctrine of the church that all good is from God, and nothing from himself. The reason why this is not perceived by man is that there may be reception on the part of man, and by reception appropriation, for otherwise man cannot be reformed. [3] It is clear, therefore, how greatly those are mistaken who hold the doctrine of faith alone; for they say and believe that faith saves and not the good of life, or that man is justified by faith alone, thus shutting out his application to receive. They know, indeed, that man must examine himself, must see and acknowledge the evils, not only of his works but also of his thoughts and intentions, and that afterwards he must abstain from, and shun them, and live a new life, which must be a life of good, and that unless he does there can be no remission, but damnation. The doctors and rulers of the church teach this when they preach from the Word; and they teach this, as from faith, to everyone when he approaches the Holy Supper; but as soon as they return, and look to the doctrine of justification by faith alone, they no longer believe those things, but say that all are led from evil to good by God after they have received faith; and some, as they connect false principles with truths, say that after a man is justified by faith, he is also led by God to examine himself, and confess his sins before God, to abstain from them, and so on.
But this is the case with no one who believes in justification by faith alone, but with those who live the life of charity; by this life a man is conjoined with heaven, but not by the life of the doctrine of justification by faith alone.
He who is conjoined with heaven by the life of charity is led by the Lord to see his evils, both the evils of his thought and those of his will: a man sees evil from good, because evil is the opposite of good; but he who believes in salvation by faith alone says in his heart, “I have faith, because I believe the things that are said; nothing condemns me, I am justified”; and he who thus believes cannot be led by the Lord to examine himself and to repent of his evils. To this extent they teach truths before the people, who thence believe that to live well and believe aright are meant by being justified by faith, nor do they look deeper into the arcana of their doctrine. The latter are saved, but the former condemned. That these are in a state of condemnation they themselves may see if they will, for they believe from doctrine that the goods of life, which are works, contribute nothing to salvation, but faith alone, although works consist in abstaining from evils and living a new life, without which there is condemnation. [4] That the preachings that are not from the arcana of their doctrine teach these things, and also the prayers received in the church, is evident from what is read before all the people who approach the altar to partake of the Sacrament of the Supper, which shall be here quoted in the language in which it is written: “The way and means to be received as worthy partakers of the Holy Table is, first, to examine your lives and conversations by the rule of God’s commandments; and whereinsoever ye shall perceive yourselves to have offended, either by will, word or deed, there to bewail your own sinfulness, and to confess yourselves to Almighty God, with full purpose of amendment of life. And if ye shall perceive your offences to be such as are not only against God, but also against your neighbours, then ye shall reconcile yourselves unto them; being ready to make restitution and satisfaction, according to the uttermost of your power, for all injuries and wrongs done by you to any other; and being likewise ready to forgive others that have offended you, as ye would have forgiveness of your offences at God’s hand; for otherwise the receiving of the Holy Communion doth nothing else but increase your damnation. Therefore if any of you be a blasphemer of God, a hinderer or slanderer of His Word, an adulterer, or be in malice or envy, or in any other grievous crime, repent you of your sins, or else come not to that Holy Table; lest after the taking of that Holy Sacrament the devil enter into you, as he entered into Judas, and fill you fall of all iniquities, and bring you to destruction both of body and soul. . . . Judge therefore yourselves, brethren, that ye be not judged of the Lord; repent you truly for your sins past; have a lively and stedfast faith in Christ our Saviour; amend your lives, and be in perfect charity with all men. . . . Ye that do truly and earnestly repent of your sins, and are in love and charity with your neighbours, and intend to live a new life, following the commandments of God, and walking henceforth in His holy ways; draw near with faith, and take this Holy Sacrament to your comfort, and make your humble confession to Almighty God.”
[5] From these words it may now be seen that the doctors and rulers of the church know, and yet do not know, that this way is the way to heaven, and not the way of faith without this; they know when they pray and preach before the people according to what is here adduced, but they do not know when they teach from their doctrine. The former way they call practical religion, but the latter the Christian religion; the former they believe to be for the simple, but the latter for the wise. However, I can assert that those who live according to the doctrine of faith alone and justification thereby have no spiritual faith at all, and that after their life in this world they come into damnation; but those who live according to the doctrine adduced from the above exhortations have spiritual faith, and after their life in this world come into heaven. This also perfectly agrees with the faith received throughout the Christian world, which is called the Athanasian faith, in the public confession of which are these words concerning the Lord; “At whose coming all men shall give account for their own works. And they that have done good shall go into life everlasting; and they that have done evil into everlasting fire. This is the Catholic faith.” [6] That these things are in perfect agreement with the Word is evident from the following passages:
“The Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels; and then he shall reward every man according to his works” (Matt. xvi. 27).
“They that have done good, shall go forth unto the resurrection of life, and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation” (John v. 28, 29).
“Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord; yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labours; their works do follow them” (Apoc. xiv. 13).
“I will give unto every one of you according to his works” (Apoc. ii. 23).
“I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened; and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works. The sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them; and they were judged every man according to their works” (Apoc. xx. 12, 13).
“Behold, I come quickly, and my reward is with me, to give every man according to his works” (Apoc. xxii. 12).
In what is written to the seven churches, it is also said to each of them, “I know thy works.” Thus:
“Unto the angel of the church of Ephesus write, These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his right hand; I know thy works” (Apoc. ii. 1, 2).
“Unto the angel of the church in Smyrna write, These things saith the first and the last, I know thy works (Apoc. ii. 8, 9).
“Unto the angel of the church in Pergamos write, These things saith he that hath the sharp sword with two edges: I know thy works” (verses 12, 13).
“Unto the angel of the church in Thyatira write, These things saith the Son of God; I know thy works and charity” (verses 18, 19).
“Unto the angel of the church in Sardis write, These things saith he that hath the seven spirits of God; I know thy works” (chap. iii. 1).
“To the angel of the church in Philadelphia write, These things saith he that is holy, he that is true; I know thy works” (verses 7, 8).
“Unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write, These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true witness; I know thy works” (verses 14, 15).
In Jeremiah:
“And I will recompense them according to their deeds, and according to the works of their hands” (xxv. 14).
Again:
O Jehovah, “thine eyes are open upon all the ways of the sons of men; to give everyone according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his doings” (xxxii. 19).
In Hosea:
“I will visit upon his ways, and reward him for his works (iv. 9).
In Zechariah:
“Jehovah deals with us according to our ways, and according to our doings” (l. 6).
Also in the following passages.
In John:
“If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them” (xiii. 17).
In Luke:
“Why call ye me, Lord, and do not the things that I say?” (vi. 46).
In Matthew:
“But whosoever doeth and shall teach, shall be called great in the kingdom of the heaven” (v. 19).
Again:
“Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit shall be hewn down, and cast into the fire. Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of the heavens; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in the heavens. Whosoever heareth my words and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man. But whosoever heareth my words and doeth them not, I will liken unto a foolish man” (vii. 19-27).
Again:
“He that received seed into the good ground, is he that heareth the Word and understandeth it, which beareth fruit and bringeth forth” (xiii. 23).
In Mark:
These are they which are sown on good ground; such as hear the Word and receive it, and bring forth fruit” (iv. 20).
In Luke:
“The seed that fell into the good ground are they which, in an honest and good heart, hear the Word, keep it, and bring forth fruit” (viii. 15).
When the Lord had said these things, He cried, saying, “He that hath ears to hear, let him hear” (Matt. xiii. 9; Mark iv. 9; Luke viii. 8). In Matthew:
“Thou shalt love the Lord [thy] God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first and great commandment. And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. On these two commandments hang the law and the prophets” (xxii. 37-40).
By the law and the prophets is meant the Word in its whole content. [7] That to love the Lord God is to do His words or precepts He Himself teaches in John,
“He that loveth me, keepeth my words, and my Father will love him, and we will come to him and make our abode with him. He that loveth me not, keepeth not my sayings” (xiv. 21, 23, 24).
So also in Matthew, the Lord declared that He will say to the goats on the left hand, that they should go into everlasting fire, and to the sheep on the right hand, that they should go into life eternal (xxv. 31-46). That by the goats are meant those who do not do the goods of charity, and by the sheep those who do, is evident from the words there; both said that they knew not that to do good to their neighbour was to do it to the Lord; but they are instructed, if not before, yet at the day of judgment, that to do good is to love the Lord. By the five foolish virgins who took no oil in their lamps are also meant those who are in faith and not in the good of charity; and by the five wise virgins who took oil in their lamps are meant those who are also in the good of charity; for lamps signify faith, and oil signifies the good of charity. Concerning the latter, it is said that “they went into the marriage,” but of the former, who said, Lord, Lord, open to us,” that they received this answer, Verily, I say unto you, I know you not” (Matt. xxv. 1-12). That in the last time of the church there would be no faith in the Lord, because no charity, is signified where it is written
That Peter denied the Lord thrice, before the cock crew (Matt. xxvi. 34, 69-74).
The same is signified by the Lord’s saying to Peter, when Peter saw John follow the Lord,
“What is that to thee” Peter? “follow thou me” John; for Peter had said concerning John,
“What is this man?” (John xxi. 21, 22).
Peter, in a representative sense, signifies faith, and John the good of charity; therefore he leaned on the breast of the Lord (John xxi. 20).
[8] That this good constitutes the church is signified by the words of the Lord from the cross to John:
“Jesus saw his mother and the disciple standing by whom he loved; he said unto his mother, Woman, behold thy son! Then said he to the disciple, Behold thy mother! And from that hour that disciple took her unto his own home” (John xix. 26, 27).
By mother and woman is here meant the church, and by John the good of charity, and thus by those words is signified that the church will exist where the good of charity is. (But these things may be seen more fully explained in the passages quoted in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 122. And, moreover, that there is no faith where there is no charity, may be seen in the small work, The Last Judgment, n. 33-39. And that man after death is such as his life was in the world, and not such as his faith was, may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 470-484. Also what charity is, and what faith is, in its essence, may be seen in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 84-122.) [9] From what has been adduced consider whether to have faith is anything else than to live it; and whether to live according to it is not only to know and think, but also to will and do. For faith is not in a man while it is only in his knowledge and thought, but when it is also in his will and in his actions. Faith in man is faith of the life, but faith not yet in man is faith of the memory and of thought therefrom. By faith of the life is meant believing in God; but to believe those things that are from God, and not to believe in God, is mere historical faith, which is not saving. Who that is a true priest and good pastor does not desire that men should live well? and who does not know that the faith of knowledges, obtained from hearsay, is not faith of the life, but historical faith? [10] Faith of the life is the faith of charity, for charity is life.
But although the case is thus clear, yet I foresee that those who have confirmed themselves in the doctrine of faith alone and justification thereby, will not give it up, because of their connecting falsities with truths; for they teach truths when they teach from the Word, but they teach falsities when they teach from doctrine; and hence they confound those things by saying that the fruits of faith are the goods of life and that these follow from faith, and yet that the goods of life contribute nothing to salvation, but faith alone. Thus do they unite and disunite things; and when they unite them they teach truths, but only before the people, who do not know that they invert matters, and say these things from necessity, in order to make their doctrine agree with the Word; but when they disunite them they teach falsities, for they say that faith saves, and not the goods of charity, which are works, in this case not knowing that charity and faith act as one, and that charity consists in acting well and faith in believing well, and that to believe well without acting well is impossible, thus that there can be no faith without charity; then charity is the esse of faith, and its soul, hence that faith alone is faith without a soul, and thus a dead faith; and because such faith is not faith, therefore justification by it is a mere non-entity.
“Blessed are they that are called to the marriage supper of the Lamb” (xix. 9);
and afterwards,
“Come and gather yourselves together unto the supper of the great God” (ver. 17).
[2] Because suppers signify association by love, and the communication of delights thence, therefore the Lord compared the church and heaven to a supper, and also to a marriage; to a supper, in Luke:
A man made a great supper, and bade many; but they all with one consent began to make excuse. Therefore the master of the house, being angry, ordered to bring in the poor, the maimed, the halt, and the blind, saying of the first that none of those men should taste the supper (xiv. 16-24).
(Nearly similar to the above is what is signified by the marriage to which certain were invited, as recorded in Matthew xxii. 1-15.) By the supper is there meant heaven and the church. By those who were invited and excused themselves are meant the Jews, with whom the church then was; for the church specifically is where the Word is, and where the Lord is known by the Word. By the poor, the maimed, the halt and the blind, are meant those who are spiritually such, and who were then out of the church. The reason why heaven and the church are there likened to a supper and a marriage is, that heaven is the conjunction of the angels with the Lord by love, and their association amongst themselves by charity, and the communication thence of every kind of delight and happiness; similarly the church, because the church is the Lord’s heaven on the earth. (That heaven is the conjunction of the angels with the Lord by love, and also their mutual association by charity, may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 13-19, and that thence there is a communication of every kind of delight and happiness, n. 396-400.) [3] In the Word throughout it is said, that those who are admitted into heaven are to eat together, by which, in the spiritual sense, is meant the fruition of blessedness and felicity. Thus the same is signified by eating there as by supping, as in Luke:
“They shall come from the east and from the west, and from the north and from the south, and shall recline in the kingdom of God” (xiii. 29).
And in Matthew:
“Many shall come from the east and west, and shall recline with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven” (viii. 11).
Those who shall come from the east and the west, the north and the south, are all those who are in the good of love, and thence in the truths of faith. (That the four quarters, in the Word, have such a signification, may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 141-153; and that by Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, the Lord is meant as to the Divine Itself, and the Divine Human, in Arcana Coelestia, n. 1893, 4615, 6098, 6185, 6276, 6804, 6847. Hence to recline with them denotes to be conjoined with the Lord, and to associate together by love, and by such conjunction and association, to enjoy eternal blessedness and felicity, and this from the Lord alone.)
[4] In Luke:
Jesus said, “Let your loins be girded about, and your lights shining, and ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately. Blessed are those servants whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching; verily, I say unto you that he will gird himself, and make them recline, and will come forth and serve them” (xii. 35, and following verses).
By the loins being girded is meant the good of love (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 3021, 4280, 9961). By lights shining are signified the truths of faith from the good of love (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 9548, 9551, 9783). By girding himself, making them to recline, and serving them, is signified to impart to them every kind of good. [5] Again:
“Ye are they that have continued with me in my temptations. I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me; that ye may eat and drink at my table in the kingdom” (xxii. 28-30).
To eat and drink at the table of the Lord in His kingdom, is to be conjoined with Him by love and faith, and to enjoy heavenly blessedness. [6] In Matthew:
Jesus said, “I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this product of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father’s kingdom” (xxvi. 29).
These words were spoken by the Lord after He Instituted the Holy Supper. By the product of the vine is signified Divine truth from Divine good, and blessedness and felicity therefrom. [7] Similar to this is the signification of a feast, in the Word, as in Isaiah:
“In this mountain shall Jehovah of hosts make unto all peoples a feast of fat things, a feast of lees” (xxv. 6).
Here the subject treated of is the Lord’s advent, and by a feast of fat things is signified the appropriation and communication of goods, and by a feast of lees, or of the best wine, the appropriation of truths. (That fat things signify the goods of love, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 353, 5943, 10,033, and also the delights of love, n. 6409; and that wine signifies the good of charity, which in its essence is truth, n. 1071, 1798, 6377.)
[8] The like is signified by the marriage to which the ten virgins were invited, of whom it is thus written in Matthew:
“The kingdom of heaven is likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps and went forth to meet the bridegroom. Five of them were wise, and five were foolish. They that were foolish took their lamps and took no oil with them; but the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps. But while the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept. And at midnight there was a cry made, Behold the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him. Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps. And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil; for our lamps are gone out. And the wise answered, saying, Lest perchance there be not enough for us and you; but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves. While therefore they went to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage; and the door was shut. Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us. But he answered and said, Verily, I say unto you, I know you not” (xxv. 1-12).
The subject here treated of is conjunction with the Lord by love and faith; the marriage also signifies that conjunction; oil signifies the good of love, and lamps the truth of faith. In order that it may be clear that in everything that the Lord spoke there is a spiritual sense, I wish to unfold this parable more particularly, according to that sense. The kingdom of heaven, which is likened to the ten virgins, signifies heaven and the church; the ten virgins signify all those who belong to the church, ten denoting all, and virgins those who are in the affection of spiritual truth and good, which constitutes the church. This is why Zion and Jerusalem, by which the church is signified, in the Word are called virgins, as the virgin of Zion, and the virgin of Jerusalem, and that it is said in the Apocalypse that the virgins follow the Lamb. By the lamps which they took when they went forth to meet the bridegroom are signified the truths of faith; by the bridegroom is meant the Lord as to conjunction with heaven and the church by love and faith, because a marriage is treated of, by which is signified that conjunction. The five wise virgins, and the five that were foolish signify those of the church who are in faith from love, and those who are in faith without love, just as the wise and foolish mentioned in Matthew vii. 24, 26. By midnight, when the cry was made, is signified the Last Judgment, and in general the last state of the life of man, when he must be adjudged either to heaven or to hell. By the foolish virgins then saying to the wise, “Give us of your oil,” and the wise answering them that they should go to them who sell is signified the state of all after death, that those who have not the good of love in their faith, or the truth of faith from the good of love, are then desirous to procure it for themselves, but in vain, because according to the quality of a man’s life in the world such does he remain. It is now evident therefore what is signified by the wise virgins going in to the marriage, and by the foolish who said, “Lord, Lord, open to us,” receiving for answer, “Verily, I say unto you, I know you not.” By not knowing them is signified that the Lord was not conjoined to them, for spiritual love, and not faith without love, conjoins; for the Lord abides with those who are in love, and thence in faith and these He knows, because He Himself is therein.
“Jehovah said, the heavens are my throne” (lxvi. 1).
In David:
“Jehovah hath prepared his throne in the heavens” (Ps. ciii. 19).
In Matthew:
“He that sweareth by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon” (xxiii. 22).
That by throne is here signified heaven is evident; for it is said that heaven is Jehovah’s throne, that He hath prepared His throne in the heavens, and that he who sweareth by heaven sweareth by the throne of God. Not that Jehovah, or the Lord, there sits upon a throne, but that throne is said of His Divine in the heavens; and also it sometimes appears as a throne to those to whom it is granted to look into heaven. That the Lord was thus seen is evident in Isaiah:
“I saw the Lord sitting upon a throne high and lifted up, and his skirts filled the temple” (vi. 1).
Jehovah’s skirts filling the temple signifies that the Divine truth proceeding from Him filled the ultimate of heaven and the church; for by the skirts of the Lord is signified in general the proceeding Divine, and specifically the Divine truth which is in the extremes of heaven and in the church (as may be seen above, n. 220).
[3] In Ezekiel:
Above the expanse which was over the head of the cherubs, “as it were the appearance of a sapphire stone, the likeness of a throne, and upon the likeness of the throne, a likeness as it were the appearance of a man upon it above” (i. 26; x. 1).
The reason why the throne appeared like a sapphire stone was, that a sapphire signified the Divine truth of the Lord proceeding from His Divine good, and hence spiritual truth pellucid from celestial good (as may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 9407, 9873). Thus the throne in this case signifies the whole heaven; for heaven is heaven from the Divine truth. (What cherubs signify, may be seen, n. 9277, end, 9509, 9673.) [4] In the Apocalypse:
“Behold, a throne set in heaven, and one sat on the throne; there was a rainbow round about the throne, in sight like unto an emerald. And out of the throne proceeded lightnings and thunderings and voices; before the throne, there was a sea of glass like unto crystal; round about the throne, were four animals full of eyes before and behind” (iv. 2-6, 9, 10).
That heaven is here described as to Divine truth will be seen in the explanation of those words in the following chapter. The same is also signified in this passage:
“A pure river, clear as crystal, proceeded out of the throne of God and of the Lamb” (xxii. 1).
The reason why a pure river clear as crystal was seen proceeding out of the throne was that a river signifies Divine truth so also does crystal. [5] The same is signified in the Word by the throne of David, because by David in the prophetical parts of the Word is not meant David, but the Lord as to His royalty which is the Divine truth in the spiritual heaven, which is the second heaven.
Thus in Luke:
The angel said to Mary, “He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest, and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David” (i. 32).
And in Isaiah:
“Unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given, and the government shall be upon his shoulder, and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, God, Hero, Father of Eternity, Prince of Peace. Of the increase of his government and peace there shall be no end, upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to order it, and to establish it in judgment and in justice, henceforth and even to eternity” (ix. 6, 7).
That David is not here meant, nor his throne upon which the Lord should sit, is plain, for the Lord’s kingdom was not on earth but in heaven; therefore by the throne of David is meant heaven as to the Divine truth (as may be seen above, n. 205). The like is meant in the Psalms of David, where he speaks of his throne and of his kingdom; as in the whole of Psalm lxxxix., where also it is said:
“I have sworn unto David my servant, Thy seed will I establish for ever; and I will build up thy throne to generation and generation. Judgment and justice are the support, of thy throne; I will set his throne as the days of the heavens” (verses 3, 4, 14, 29).
That the Lord is there meant by David, may be seen above (n. 205.) The like is also signified by the throne of glory, where it is said of the Lord; for glory signifies Divine truth; as in Matthew:
“When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory” (xxv. 31).
(That glory signifies the Divine truth in heaven, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 4809, 5922, 8267, 8427, 9429, and above, n. 33.)
Hence it is clear what is signified by the throne of glory in Jeremiah:
“Do not disgrace the throne of thy glory” (xiv. 21, and xvii. 12);
by which is signified that Divine truth should not be disgraced. The same is meant by Jerusalem being called the throne of Jehovah; for by Jerusalem is signified the church as to doctrine, and doctrine is Divine truth. Hence it is also clear how these words in Jeremiah are to be understood:
“At that time they shall call Jerusalem the throne of Jehovah, and all the nations shall be gathered together unto it” (iii. 17).
In David:
“Jerusalem is builded; whither the tribes go up. And there are set the thrones for judgment, the thrones of the house of David” (cxxii. 3-5).
In Ezekiel:
“The glory of Jehovah came into the house by the way of the gate whose face was toward the east; he said unto me, Son of man, behold the place of my throne, and the place of the soles of my feet, where I will dwell in the midst of the sons of Israel for ever” (xliii. 4, 7).
(That Jerusalem signifies the church as to doctrine, thus the Divine truth in the heavens and on earth, for this makes the church, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 3654, 9166, and above, n. 223.) Because all judgment is effected from truths, and judgment in the heavens from Divine truth, therefore a throne is also mentioned where the Lord is treated of as to judgment, as above in Matthew (xxv. 31), and in David (Ps. cxxii. 3-5); and moreover in David:
“O Jehovah, thou hast executed my judgment; thou sattest on the throne, a judge of justice; thou hast rebuked the nations, thou hast destroyed the wicked: Jehovah shall sit for ever; he will prepare his throne for judgment” (ix. 4, 5, 7).
[6] It is also said in the Word throughout, that others shall sit upon thrones as well as the Lord; but still by such thrones are not meant thrones, but Divine truths. Thus in the first book of Samuel:
“He raiseth up the depressed out of the dust, and lifteth up the needy out of the dunghill, to set them among princes, and he will make them inherit the throne of glory” (ii. 8).
In the Apocalypse:
The four-and-twenty elders who were before the throne of God, upon their thrones (xi. 16).
In another place:
“I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them” (xx. 4).
And in Matthew:
“Ye which have followed me in the regeneration, when the Son of man shall sit upon the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel” (xix. 28, and Luke xxii. 30).
By thrones are there meant Divine truths, according to, and from which all are to be judged. By twelve and by twenty-four are signified all, and they are said of truths; by elders and disciples are also signified Divine truths, as also by the tribes. When these things are known it will be evident what is meant by thrones in the passages here adduced; also by that which is now treated of: “He that overcometh, to him will I give to sit with me in my throne.” (That twelve signifies all, and is predicated of truths may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 577, 2089, 2129, 2130, 3272, 3858, 3913; that the same is signified by twenty-four, because that number is double the number twelve, and arises thence by multiplication, n. 5291, 5335, 5708, 7973. That by the elders of Israel are signified all those in the church who are in truths from good, n. 6524, 6525, 6890, 7912, 8578, 8585, 9376, 9404: similarly by the twelve disciples of the Lord, n. 2129, 3354, 3488, 3858, 6397; also by the twelve tribes, n. 3858, 3926, 4060, 6335, 7836, 7891).
[7] From these considerations it is evident what was represented by the throne built by Solomon, concerning which it is thus written in the first book of the Kings:
“Solomon made a great throne of ivory, and overlaid it with pure gold. The throne had six steps, and the head of the throne was round; and behind it were hands on the one side and on the other near the place of the seat, and two lions standing near the hands; and there were twelve lions standing upon the six steps, on the one side and on the other: there was not the like made in any kingdom” (x. 18-20).
Here by ivory is signified the Divine truth in ultimates: by the head being round, the correspondent good; by the gold with which it was overlaid is signified Divine good from which is Divine truth. By the six steps are signified all things from first to last; by the hands is signified all power; by the lions are signified the truths of the church in their power: by twelve, all. Because throne, where it is said of the Lord, signifies heaven as to all Divine truth, so in an opposite sense it signifies hell as to all falsity. In this opposite sense, it is mentioned above (ii. 13; Isa. xiv. 9, 13: xlvii. 1; Hagg. ii. 22; Dan. vii. 9; Luke i. 52; and elsewhere).
[2] The reason why a comparison is made of the members of the church with the Lord himself, when it is said, “He that overcometh, to him will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and sit with my Father in his throne” is, that the life of the Lord upon earth was an example according to which the members of the church were to live, as the Lord Himself also teaches in John:
“I have given unto you an example, that ye should do as I have done to you. If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them” (xiii. 15, 17).
This is why the Lord Himself, in places, makes a comparison between Himself and His disciples, as in John:
Jesus said, “As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you; continue ye in my love, as I have kept my Father’s commandments, and abide in his love” (xv. 9, 10).
Again:
“They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I sent them into the world” (xvii. 16, 18).
Again:
“As my Father hath sent me, even so send I you” (xx. 21).
Again:
“The glory which thou gavest me, I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one, I in them, and thou in me. Father, I will that they also whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me. I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare it, that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them” (xvii. 22-24, 26).
The reason why the Lord spoke of His conjunction with men as of His conjunction with the Father, that is, of His Human with the Divine which was in Himself, is that the Lord is not conjoined with man’s proprium, but with what is His own. The Lord removes man’s proprium, and gives from His own, and in that He dwells. That this is the case is also known in the church, as is clear from the prayer used by, and the exhortation addressed to, those who approach the Sacrament of the Supper, in which are these words: “If with a true penitent heart and lively faith we receive that holy Sacrament, for then we spiritually eat the flesh of Christ, and drink his blood, then we dwell in Christ, and Christ in us: we are one with Christ, and Christ with us.” And in John vi. 56. (But these things may be better comprehended from what is shown in the work, Heaven and Hell, n, 11, 12).
Hence, then, because the Divine of the Lord received by angels and men constitutes heaven and the church in them, they are one with the Lord, as He and the Father are one. [3] In order that it may be yet more fully known how is to be understood what the Lord says, that He sits with His Father in His throne, it is to be noted that the throne of God denotes heaven, as was shown in the preceding article, also that heaven is heaven from the Divine proceeding from the Lord, which is called Divine truth, as was said above. The Lord Himself is not in heaven, but is above the heavens, and appears to those who are in the heavens as a Sun. The reason why the Lord appears as a Sun is because He is Divine love, and Divine love appears to the angels as solar fire; whence also sacred fire in the Word signifies Love Divine. From the Lord as a Sun proceed light and heat: the light which proceeds, because it is spiritual light, is Divine truth; and the heat, because it is spiritual heat, is Divine good. The latter, namely, the Divine good, is meant by the Father in heaven. (That the Lord is the Sun of heaven, and that the light and heat proceeding therefrom are the Divine truth united with the Divine good, may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 116-125, also n. 126-140: and that heaven is heaven from the Divine which proceeds from the Lord, n. 7-12). It is therefore evident what is meant by Father in the heavens, and heavenly Father, as in Matthew:
Do good to your enemies, “that ye may be the sons of your Father which is in the heavens” (v. 44, 45).
Again:
“Be ye perfect, as your Father in the heavens is perfect” (verse 48).
Again:
“You who are evil, know to give good gifts to your children; how much more shall your Father who is in the heavens give good things to them that ask him” (vii. 11).
Again:
“He that doeth the will of my Father who is in the heavens, shall enter into the kingdom of the heavens” (vii. 21).
Again:
“Every plant which my heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up” (xv. 13).
Also in many other passages, in Matt. v. 16: vi. 1, 6, 8; xii. 50; xvi. 17; xviii. 14, 19, 35; Mark ix. 25, 26; Luke xi. 13.
[4] That the Divine good is meant by the Father is also evident from this passage in Matthew:
“Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones; for their angels do always behold the face of my Father who is in the heavens” (xviii. 10).
By their beholding the face of their Father who is in the heavens is signified that they receive Divine good from the Lord. That they do not actually see His face is evident from the words of the Lord in John:
“No one hath seen the Father at any time” (i. 18; v. 37; vi. 46).
The same is evident from this passage in Matthew:
“Call no man your father upon the earth, for one is your Father who is in the heavens” (xxiii. 9).
That no man is forbidden to call his father upon earth “father” is evident, nor is it here forbidden by the Lord; but this was said because by Father is meant the Divine good, and there is none good except the one God (xix. 17). The reason why the Lord spoke thus is that by the Father in the Word of both Testaments is meant, in the spiritual sense, the Divine good, as may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 3703, 5902, 6050. 7833, 7834; and also heaven and the church as to good, Arcana Coelestia, n. 2691, 2717, 3703, 5581, 8897; and by Father, when mentioned by the Lord, the Divine good of His Divine love, Arcana Coelestia, n. 2803, 3704, 7499, 8328, 8897).
(That temptations are treated of in what is written to the church in Pergamos may be seen above, n. 130; that doctrine is the subject treated of in what is written to the churches in Ephesus and Smyrna may be seen above also, n. 93, 95, 112; that a life according to doctrine is treated of in what is written to the churches in Thyatira and Sardis, n. 150, 182, and that faith according to life is treated of in what is written to the churches of Philadelphia and Laodicea, n. 203 and 227.) Because in what is written to this last church, namely, that in Laodicea, those who are in the doctrine of faith alone are treated of, and also, at the end, the nature of faith originating in charity, to what has already been said, it is here to be added, that love constitutes heaven; and because it does so, it also forms the church. For all the societies of heaven, which are innumerable, are arranged according to the affections of love, and also all within each society; so that it is affection, or love, according to which all things are arranged in the heavens, and not in any case faith alone. Spiritual affection, or love, is charity. It is therefore clear that no one can ever enter heaven unless he is in charity.
That the number seven has such a signification is evident from the following passages. In Ezekiel:
“The inhabitants of the cities of Israel shall set fire to and burn the arms, the shield also and the buckler, with the bow and the arrows, and with the hand-staff, and with the spear; and they shall kindle a fire with them seven years; and they shall bury Gog and all his multitude, and they shall cleanse the land seven months” (xxxix. 9, 11, 12).
The subject here treated of is the desolation of all things in the church. The inhabitants of the cities of Israel signify all the goods of truth, to set on fire and burn signifies to consume by evils. The arms, the shield, the buckler, the bows, the arrows, the hand-staff, the spear, denote everything pertaining to doctrine; to kindle fire with them seven years denotes to consume them all and fully by evils. Gog signifies those who are in external worship, and in no internal worship; to bury them and cleanse the land denotes to destroy them all, and completely to purge the church of them. [2] In Jeremiah:
“Their widows shall be multiplied more than the sand of the seas, and I will bring to them upon the mother of the youths the waster at noon-day. She who hath borne seven shall languish, she shall breathe out her soul” (xv. 8, 9).
By the widows which will be multiplied are signified those who are in good and desire truths, and, in the opposite sense, as in the present case, those who are in evil and desire falsities. By the mother of the youths is signified the church; by the waster at noon-day is signified the vastation of that church, however much they may be in truths from the Word. By she that hath borne seven shall languish, she shall breathe out her soul, is signified that the church, to which all truths were given because the Word was given them, should perish; for she that hath borne seven signifies those to whom all truths were given. This is specifically said concerning the Jews.
[3] Similarly, in the first book of Samuel:
“They that were hungry ceased, so that the barren hath borne seven, and she that hath many children hath failed” (ii. 5).
The hungry who ceased denote those who desire the goods and truths of the church; the barren who hath borne seven signifies those who are outside the church and are ignorant of truths because they have not the Word, as the Gentiles, to whom all things will be given; she that hath many children failing signifies those who have truths, from whom they will be taken away. Again, in David:
“Render unto our neighbours sevenfold into their bosom” (lxxix. 12).
And in Moses,
That the Jews should be punished seven times for their sins (Levit. xxvi. 18, 21, 24, 28);
seven times here signifying fully. [4] In Luke:
“And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent, thou shalt forgive him” (xvii. 4).
Here, to forgive seven times, if he shall return seven times, denotes to forgive as often as the offender should return, and thus at all times. But lest Peter should understand seven times to be meant by these words, the Lord explains His meaning to him, as recorded in Matthew:
“Peter said, Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? till seven times? Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times, but until seventy times seven ” (xviii. 21, 22).
Seventy times seven is always, without counting. In David:
“Seven times a day do I praise thee for the judgments of justice” (Ps. cxix. 164).
Seven times a day denotes always, or at all times. [5] Again:
“The sayings of Jehovah are pure sayings, as silver refined in a furnace of earth, purified seven times” (Ps. xii. 6).
Here silver signifies truth from the Divine: purified seven times denotes that it is altogether and fully pure.
[6] In Isaiah:
“The light of the moon shall be as the light of the sun, and the light of the sun shall be sevenfold, as the light of seven days” (xxx. 26).
The light of the sun signifies Divine truth from Divine good: and that this light should be sevenfold, as the light of seven days, signifies that the Divine truth in heaven should be without any falsity, thus that it should be altogether and fully pure. [7] In Matthew,
The unclean spirit “shall take with him seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and he shall dwell there” (xii. 45; Luke xi. 26).
Here profanation is treated of, and by the seven other spirits with which the unclean spirit is said to return are signified all falsities of evil, thus a plenary destruction of good and truth. [8] Similar is the signification of the seven times which were to pass over the king of Babylon, in Daniel,
“His heart shall be changed from man, and the heart of a beast shall be given unto him; while seven times shall pass over him” (iv. 16, 25, 32).
By the king of Babylon are signified those who profane the goods and truths of the Word. By his heart being changed from that of a man to that of a beast is meant that nothing spiritual, that is, truly human, should remain with him, but that instead there should be everything diabolical. By the seven times which were to pass over him is meant profanation, which is a complete destruction of truth and good. [9] Because the terms seven, and seven times, signified all things, and also what is full, the following commands were given to the children of Israel:
Seven days their hands should be filled (Exod. xxix. 35).
Seven days they should be sanctified (Exod. xxix. 37).
Seven days Aaron should put on the garments when he was being initiated (Exod. xxix. 30).
Seven days they should not go out of the tabernacle when they were being initiated into the priesthood (Levit. viii. 33, 34).
Seven times expiation should be made upon the horns of the altar (Levit. xvi. 18, 19).
Seven times should the altar be sanctified with oil (Levit. viii. 11).
Seven times should the blood be sprinkled before the veil (Levit. iv. 16, 17).
Seven times should the blood be sprinkled with the finger towards the east, when Aaron went in to the mercy seat (Levit. xvi. 12-15).
Seven times should the water of separation be sprinkled towards the tabernacle (Num. xix. 4).
Seven times should blood be sprinkled for the cleansing of leprosy (Levit. xiv. 7, 8, 27, 38, 51).
The lampstand had seven lamps (Exod. xxv. 32, 37; xxxvii. 18-25).
Feasts should be celebrated for seven days (Exod. xxxiv. 18; Levit. xxiii. 4-9, 39-44; Deut. xvi. 3, 4, 8).
Seven days of the feast there should be a burnt offering of seven bullocks and seven rams daily (Ezek. xlv. 23).
Baalam built seven altars, and sacrificed seven oxen and seven rams (Num. xxiii. 1-7, 15-18, 29, 30).
They numbered seven weeks of years, seven times seven years, and then should cause the trumpet of the jubilee to be sounded in the seventh month (Levit. xxv. 8, 9).
From the signification of the number seven, it is evident what is signified
By the seven days of creation (Gen. i.).
Also by four thousand men being filled from seven loaves, and that seven basketsful of fragments remained over (Matt. xv. 34-37; Mark viii. 5-9).
Hence now it is clear what is signified in the Apocalypse,
By the seven churches (i. 4, 11).
By the seven golden lampstands, in the midst of which was the Son of man (i. 13).
By the seven stars in His right hand (i. 16, 20).
By the seven spirits of God (iii. 1).
By the seven lamps of fire burning before the throne (iv. 5).
By the book sealed with seven seals (v. 1).
By the seven angels to whom were given seven trumpets (viii. 2).
By the seven thunders which uttered their voices (x. 3, 4).
By the seven angels having the seven last plagues, (xv. 1, 6).
By seven vials full of the seven last plagues (xvi. 1; xxi. 9)
and elsewhere in the Word, where seven is mentioned.
1. AFTER this I saw, and, behold, a door opened in heaven; and the first voice which I heard, as it were of a trumpet, speaking with me, said, Come up hither, and I will show thee things which must come to pass hereafter.
2. And immediately I was in the spirit; and, behold, a throne was set in heaven, and upon the throne one sitting.
3. And he that sat was in aspect like a jasper and a sardius and there was a rainbow round about the throne in aspect like unto an emerald.
4. And round about the throne were four-and-twenty thrones; and upon the thrones I saw four-and-twenty elders sitting, clothed in white garments; and they had on their heads crowns of gold.
5. And out of the throne proceeded lightnings and thunderings and voices; and there were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, which are the seven Spirits of God.
6. And before the throne there was a glassy sea like unto crystal; and in the midst of the throne, and round about the throne, were four animals full of eyes before and behind.
7. And the first animal was like a lion, and the second animal like a calf, and the third animal had a face like a man, and the fourth animal was like a flying eagle.
8. And the four animals had each by itself six wings round about; and they were full of eyes within; and they had no rest day and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, who was, and who is, and who is to come.
9. And when the animals gave glory and honour and thanks to him that sitteth on the throne, who liveth unto the ages of the ages)
10. The four-and-twenty elders fell down before him that sitteth on the throne, and worshipped him that liveth unto the ages of the ages, and cast their crowns before the throne, saying,
11. Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honour and power; for thou hast created all things, and by thy will they are, and were created.
THE EXPLANATION.
IT was stated above (n. 5), that the subject treated of in this prophetical book is not the successive states of the Christian church from its beginning to its end, as has been hitherto believed, but the state of the church and of heaven in the last times, when there would be a new heaven and a new earth, that is, when there would be a new church formed in the heavens and on earth, thus when judgment takes place. It is said a new church in the heavens, because there is a church there just as on earth (as may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 221-227). Because these are the subjects treated of in this book, therefore the first chapter treats of the Lord, who is the Judge; and the second and third of those who belong to the church, and of those who do not belong to the church, thus it treats of those who are in the former heaven, which is to be abolished, and of those who are in the new heaven, which is to be formed. (That by the seven churches which are treated of in the second and third chapters, are meant all those who are in the church, and also everything pertaining to the church, may be seen above, n. 256, 257.) The subject now treated of in this fourth chapter is the arrangement of all things, especially in the heavens, before judgment; therefore a throne was now seen in heaven, and round about it twenty-four thrones, upon which were twenty-four elders; also, near the throne, four animals, which are cherubim. That by those things is described the arrangement of all things before the judgment, and for judgment, will be seen in the explanation of this chapter. It should be known that before any change takes place everything is pre-arranged and prepared for the future event; for all things are foreseen by the Lord, and according to this foresight are disposed and provided for. By the throne, therefore, in the midst of heaven is meant judgment, and by Him who sat upon it, the Lord; by the four-and-twenty thrones upon which were four-and-twenty elders, are meant all truths in their whole extent, from which and according to which judgment is. By the four animals, which are cherubim, is meant the Lord’s Divine Providence, lest the former heavens should suffer harm by the remarkable change about to take place, and that afterwards everything might be done according to order; that is to say, that those who are interiorly evil might be separated from those who are interiorly good, and the latter be elevated into heaven, but the former cast down to hell.
“After these things I saw,” signifies the understanding enlightened; “and, behold, a door opened in heaven,” signifies the arcana of heaven revealed; “and the first voice which I heard” signifies revelation now of things to come; “as it were of a trumpet speaking with me,” signifies what is clear and manifest; “saying, Come up hither,” signifies elevation of mind, and attention: “and I will show thee things which must come to pass hereafter,” signifies instruction concerning those things that will exist in the last time of the church.
“Who have said to the seers, See not, and to those who have vision, See not for us right things; speak to us blandishments, see illusions” (xxx. 10).
Again:
“And the eyes of them that see shall not blink, and the ears of them that hear shall hearken” (xxxii. 3).
Again:
Ye blind, look in seeing, in seeing . . . great things, ye do not keep them” (xlii. 18, 20).
Again:
“The priest and the prophet err through strong drink they err among the seeing, they stumble in judgment” (xxviii. 7), and elsewhere;
“Seeing they see not, and hearing they hear not” (Matt. xiii. 13-15; Mark iv. 12; viii. 17, 18; Isa. vi. 10; Ezek. xii. 2).
Besides many other passages, which need not be adduced here since everyone knows, from the customary modes of expression, that to see signifies to understand; hence we say, I see this, that it is, or is not so, meaning I understand.
[260 1/2] And, behold, a door opened in heaven. That this signifies the arcana of heaven revealed, is evident from the signification of a door, as being introduction, concerning which see above (n. 208); in this case, looking into which is a letting-in of the sight; and the sight is let into heaven when the sight of the bodily eyes is made dim, and then the sight of the eyes of the spirit is enlightened; by the latter sight all the visions of the prophets were seen. The reason why a door opened in heaven here signifies the arcana of heaven revealed is that those things then appear which are in the heavens, and, before the prophets, those which are arcana of the church. In the present case were seen the arcana concerning those things that were to exist about the time of the Last Judgment, none of which have been as yet revealed, nor could they be revealed before the Judgment was accomplished, and not even then except by means of some one in the world to whom it should be granted by the Lord to see them, and to whom, at the same time, should be revealed the spiritual sense of the Word. For all the things written in this prophetical book are written concerning the Last Judgment, but by means of representatives and correspondences; for whatever is said by the Lord and perceived by the angels is turned into representatives when it descends, and is thus presented both before the eyes of the angels in the ultimate heavens, and before men who were prophets, when the eyes of their spirit were opened. From these considerations it is evident what is meant by a door opened in heaven.
“The voice of Jehovah upon the waters. The voice of Jehovah with power, the voice of Jehovah with honour. The voice of Jehovah breaketh the cedars. The voice of Jehovah falleth as a flame of fire. The voice of Jehovah maketh the wilderness to tremble. The voice of Jehovah maketh the hinds to bring forth; but in his temple every one saith, Glory” (Ps. xxix. 3-9).
The subject here treated of is the Divine which proceeds from the Lord, and which in one expression is called the Divine truth; its effect, both with the good and with the evil, is described by those things that are there mentioned; it is therefore evident what is signified by the voice of Jehovah. [2] In John:
“He who is the shepherd of the sheep, to him the porter openeth, and the sheep hear his voice; a stranger will they not follow; for they know not the voice of strangers. And other sheep I have which are not of this fold; them also must I bring, and they shall hear my voice. But ye are not of my sheep; for my sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me” (x. 2-5, 16, 26, 27).
By sheep in the Word are meant those who are in truths from good, thus who are in faith from charity; by the voice here mentioned is not meant voice, but the proceeding Divine, which is the Divine truth. This flows into those who are in the good of charity and gives them intelligence, and so far as they are in good it gives them wisdom; intelligence pertains to truth, and wisdom to truth from good. [3] In Jeremiah:
“The maker of the earth, by his understanding he stretched
out the heavens, at the voice which he giveth there is a multitude of waters in the heavens” (x. 12, 13 li. 16).
In David:
“The voice of Jehovah upon the waters, Jehovah upon the great waters” (Ps. xxix. 3).
In the Apocalypse:
“And his voice as the sound of many waters” (i. 15).
And again:
“I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters” (xiv. 2).
The voice of Jehovah, and the voice from heaven is the proceeding Divine, or the Divine truth, from which are intelligence and wisdom; the reason why it is compared to the voice of many waters is that waters signify Divine truths in ultimates, as may be seen above (n. 71). In David:
Ye kingdoms of the earth, sing praises unto the Lord, who rideth upon the heaven of the heaven of old; behold, he will give in a voice, a voice of strength” (Ps. lxviii. 32, 33).
In John:
“I say unto you, that the hour will come when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God, and they that hear shall live” (v. 25).
In Joel:
“Jehovah shall give his voice from Jerusalem, that the heavens and the earth may tremble” (iii. 16).
Again:
“Jehovah hath uttered his voice before his army; because innumerable is the host that executeth his word” (ii. 11).
That the Divine truth is here signified by the voice of Jehovah is clear; also in many other places.
“And immediately I was in the spirit,” signifies it spiritual state, during which there is revelation. “And, behold, a throne was set in heaven, and upon the throne one sitting,” signifies the Lord as to the Last Judgment.
“And he that sat was in aspect like to a jasper and sardius,” signifies the appearance of the Lord as to Divine truth translucent from the Divine good of the Divine love. “And there was a rainbow round about the throne, in aspect like unto an emerald,” signifies the appearance of Divine truth in the heavens surrounding the Lord.
“And round about the throne were four-and-twenty thrones, and upon the thrones four-and-twenty elders,” signifies all truths from good in the higher heavens arranged by the Lord before the Judgment: “clothed in white garments,” signifies all truths from good in the lower heavens: “and they had on their heads crowns of gold,” signifies all truths disposed in order from the Divine good, thus also all the former heavens.
“And out of the throne proceeded lightnings, and thunderings, and voices,” signifies enlightenment, understanding and perception of Divine truth in the heavens: “and there were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, which are the seven spirits of God,” signifies the Divine truth itself united to the Divine good, proceeding from the Divine love of the Lord.
“And before the throne there was a glassy sea like unto crystal,” signifies the appearance of Divine truth in ultimates, in which are the general things thereof, translucent from the influx of Divine truth united to Divine good in primaries.
“When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, he shall sit upon the throne of his glory. And before him shall be gathered all nations; and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats” (xxv. 31, 32, and following verses).
In John:
“The Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son; and hath given him authority to execute judgment also, because he is the Son of man” (v. 22, 27).
Because no one is judged from Divine good, but from Divine truth, therefore it is said that the Father judgeth no man, but that He hath committed all judgment to the Son, and hath given Him authority to execute judgment also, because He is the Son of man; for the Father signifies the Divine good, and the Son of man the proceeding Divine truth. (That the Father signifies Divine good may be seen above, n. 254; and that the Son of man signifies the proceeding Divine truth may also be seen above, n. 53 and 151.) The reason why throne here signifies judgment is that the subject treated of in this chapter is the arrangement of all things for judgment, as may be seen above (n. 258).
“The light” of the holy Jerusalem “was like unto a stone most precious, like to a jasper stone, clear as crystal” (xxi. 11.).
By the light of the holy Jerusalem is signified the Divine truth of the church shining, and by the light truth itself shining, by Jerusalem the church as to doctrine; this is likened to a jasper stone, because jasper has a similar signification. And in another place:
“The building of the wall” of the holy Jerusalem “was of jasper, and the city was pure gold like unto pure glass” (xxi. 18).
The wall of the holy Jerusalem is said to be of jasper, because by wall is signified Divine truth defending; and on account of this signification of wall, the first stone of its foundation is said to be jasper (verse 19), foundation signifying the truth upon which the church is founded. [3] The sardius is also mentioned, because by that stone is signified good, here Divine good, because it is said of the Lord. It is this stone which is called pyropus; and since it shines as it were from fire, by both is signified the translucence of truth from good. (That all precious stones signify the truths of heaven and of the church derived from good, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia n. 114, 9863, 9865, 9868, 9873. This is why in the breast-plate of Aaron, which is called the Urim and Thummim, were set twelve precious stones, and by them responses were given, and this by their shining forth, and at the same time by perception of the thing inquired about, or by a living voice.)
“Ye who have followed me in the regeneration, when the Son of man shall sit on the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel” (xix. 28; Luke xxii. 30);
where by the twelve apostles are signified all truths in the aggregate. Similarly in the following words in the Apocalypse:
“I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them” (xx. 4).
Judgment being given to those that sat upon the thrones signifies that judgment belongs to the Lord alone; for by elders in the Word are signified all those who are in truths from good, and abstractly, truth from good from which is judgment.
He who believes that by elders and apostles in the Word are meant elders and apostles is much deceived; for, in the spiritual sense of the Word, persons are not perceived, but things abstractly from persons; for what is spiritual has nothing in common with persons. The case is otherwise in the sense of the letter of the Word, which is natural; in this sense persons are not only mentioned, but also the idea of a person is implied in many expressions, in order that the Word in its ultimates may be natural, and thus form a basis for the spiritual sense. The same is the case with the signification of elders as with that of infants, children, young men, old men, virgins, women, and many things of the same kind. All are thought of, in the natural sense, as persons; but, in the spiritual sense, by infants innocence is meant; by children, charity; by young men, intelligence; by old men, wisdom; by virgins are meant the affections of truth and good, and by women, the goods of the church; and so in other cases. The same may be said of the natural and spiritual sense of the term neighbour. In the natural sense, by neighbour is meant every man; but in the spiritual sense are meant good itself, truth, sincerity and justice, which are in the person. Every one who thinks in himself may know that this is the neighbour in the spiritual sense; for who loves any one from anything else but the good that is in him? for good and truth constitute the man, and cause him to be loved, and not the countenance and the body. But to return to the signification of elders. That elders signify truths from good is evident from those passages in the Word where they are mentioned. [3] As in Isaiah:
“Then the moon shall blush, and the sun shall be ashamed, and Jehovah Zebaoth shall reign in the mount of Zion and in Jerusalem; and before his elders shall be glory” (xxiv. 23).
By the moon and the sun are meant their idolatrous worship, the falsity of their faith, and the evil of their love; by mount Zion and by Jerusalem are meant heaven and the church; by the elders are meant truth from good; therefore it is also said, that before them shall be glory; for by glory is signified the Divine truth in heaven, as may be seen above (n. 33).
[4] In Lamentations:
“My virgins and my young men are gone into captivity. I have cried to my lovers, they have deceived me; and mine elders have expired in the city” (i. 18, 19).
The subject here treated of is the vastation of the church, over which there is lamentation, which vastation takes place when there is no longer any spiritual affection of truth, and consequently no intelligence in such things as pertain to the church, and hence when there is no truth. By the virgins which are gone into captivity is meant the spiritual affection of truth; by the young men intelligence; captivity denotes removal from those principles; by the elders who expired are meant the truths of the church. [5] In Ezekiel:
“Slay to destruction the old man and the young man, and the virgin, and the infant and the women; begin from my sanctuary. Therefore they began from the men, the elders who were before the house” (ix. 6).
The subject here treated of is also the vastation of the church; and by an old man and a young man are meant wisdom and intelligence; by virgin is meant the affection of truth and good; by infant innocence; by women goods of the church. To slay to destruction signifies devastation; the sanctuary at which they should begin signifies the church as to the good of love and the truth of faith, which are the men, the elders who were before the house. [6] In Lamentations:
“The faces of the old men were not honoured. The elders have ceased from the gate, the young men from their singing” (v. 12, 14).
The old men signify the wisdom which is of good; the elders, the truths which are from good; the young men, intelligence. That the God of Israel was seen having “under His feet as it were the work of sapphire,” by Moses, Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, and seventy of the elders, and not by the rest (Exod. xxiv. 9-12), signified that the Lord is seen only by those who are in good, and in truth from good (as may be seen in the explanation of the passage in Arcana Coelestia, n. 9403-9411). These are the things which the seventy elders of Israel represented, and which are signified by the four-and-twenty elders sitting upon as many thrones. The same things also are signified by the twelve apostles, concerning whom it is said that they should sit upon thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel. (That the twelve apostles signify all truths from good, may be seen in Arcana Coelestia, n. 2129, 3354, 3488, 3858, 6397; that the same are signified by the twelve tribes of Israel, n. 3858, 3926, 4060, 6335, and also by the elders of Israel, n. 6524, 6525, 6890, 7912, 8578, 8585, 9376, 9404.)
“I will make the horn of David to bud; I will ordain a lamp for mine anointed. His enemies will I clothe with shame; but upon himself shall his crown flourish” (Ps. cxxxii. 17, 18).
Here by David, and by anointed is meant the Lord, as may be seen above (n. 205); by horn is signified His power; lamp denotes the Divine truth from which is Divine intelligence; by crown is signified the Divine good from which is Divine wisdom, and from which is the Lord’s government; and the enemies who shall be clothed with shame are evils and falsities. [3] Again:
“Thou showest anger with thine anointed. Thou hast condemned his crown even to the earth” (lxxxix. 38, 39).
Here also by anointed is meant the Lord, and by anger a state of temptation, in which He was when in combats with the hells. Lamentation is then described by anger and condemnation, as in the last temptation on the cross, when the Lord lamented that He was forsaken. For the cross was the last of the temptations, or combats with the hells; and after that last temptation He put on the Divine good of the Divine love, and thus united the Divine Human with the essential Divine which was in Himself. [4] Again, in Isaiah:
“In that day shall Jehovah Zebaoth be for a crown of ornament, and for a mitre of comeliness unto the remnant of his people” (xxviii. 5).
Here by a crown of ornament is signified the wisdom which belongs to good from the Divine; and by a mitre of comeliness is meant intelligence belonging to truths from that good. [5] Again:
“For Zion’s sake will I not be silent, and for Jerusalem’s sake I will not rest, until her justice go forth as brightness, and her salvation burn as a lamp. Thou shalt be a crown of comeliness in the hand of Jehovah, and a mitre of a kingdom in the hand of thy God” (lxii. 1, 3).
Here by Zion and Jerusalem is meant the church; by Zion, the church which is in good, and by Jerusalem, the church which is in truths from that good: hence it is called a crown of comeliness in the hand of Jehovah, and a mitre of a kingdom in the hand of God. The crown of comeliness denotes wisdom, which belongs to good, and a mitre of a kingdom denotes intelligence, which belongs to truth. And since by crown is signified wisdom, which belongs to good, therefore it is said to be in the hand of Jehovah; and since by mitre is signified intelligence, which belongs to truth, therefore it is said to be in the hand of God; for where good is treated of the word Jehovah is used, and where truth is treated of the word God (as may be seen, Arcana Coelestia n. 2586, 2769, 6905).
[6] In Jeremiah:
“Say unto the king and to the mistress, Let yourselves down, sit ye, because the ornament of your head is come down, the crown of your comeliness” (xiii. 18).
Here by crown of comeliness is signified the wisdom which belongs to good, for comeliness is the Divine truth of the church (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 9815). [7] Again:
“The joy of our hearts is ceased: our dance is turned into mourning. The crown of our head hath fallen” (Lam. v. 15, 16).
By the crown of the head which is said to have fallen is signified the wisdom of those who belong to the church by means of Divine truth, which wisdom has ceased, together with internal blessedness. [8] In Ezekiel:
“He put a jewel upon thy nose and earrings upon thine ears, and a crown of ornament upon thy head” (xvi. 12).
By Jerusalem, which is here treated of, is signified the church at its first establishment. By a jewel upon the nose is signified the perception of good; by earrings upon the ears are meant the perception of truth and obedience; and by a crown upon the head is signified wisdom therefrom. In Job:
“He has stripped me of my glory, and taken away the crown from my head” (xix. 9).
Here also by glory is meant intelligence derived from Divine truth, and by a crown wisdom therefrom. [9] Also, in the Apocalypse:
“I saw, and, behold, a white horse; and he that sat on him had a bow, and a crown was given unto him; he went forth conquering and to conquer” (vi. 2).
The white horse and He that sat on him is the Lord as to the Word; the bow signifies the doctrine of truth by which He fought. It is therefore evident that the crown, as being said of the Lord, is the Divine good which He also put on as to the Human as the reward of victory.
[10] And in another place:
“Afterwards I looked, when, behold, a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like unto the Son of man, having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle” (xiv. 14).
A white cloud signifies the Word in its literal sense (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 4060, 4391, 5922, 6343, 6752, 8281); the Son of man denotes the Lord as to Divine truth; a golden crown, the Divine good from which the Divine truth is: and the sharp sickle denotes the dissipation of evil and falsity. [11] That a crown denotes Divine good from which is the Divine truth, was represented by the plate of gold upon the front of the mitre which was upon Aaron, which plate was also called a crown and a coronet, concerning which it is thus written in Exodus:
“Thou shalt make a plate of pure gold, and grave upon it the engravings of a signet, Holiness to Jehovah; and thou shalt put it upon a thread of purple, and it shall be on thy mitre, over against the region of the face” (xxviii. 36, 37).
(That this plate was called a crown of holiness and a coronet, may be seen Exod. xxix. 6, xxxix. 30; Levit. viii. 9; but what was specifically signified thereby may be seen in Arcana Coelestia, n. 9930-9936, where the terms are explained.)
It is said as to understanding and as to perception, because what enters by hearing into the mind is both seen and perceived; it is seen in the understanding, and it is perceived by communication with the will. (What is properly perception, such as the angels in heaven enjoy, may be seen in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 140.) [2] This, now, is why lightnings and thunders in the Word signify Divine truth as to enlightenment and as to understanding, as is evident from the following passages. In David:
“Thou hast with thine arm redeemed thy people. The clouds dropped waters; the skies uttered a voice; thine arrows also went abroad; the voice of thy thunder into the world; the lightnings lightened the world” (Ps. lxxvii. 15, 17, 18).
The subject treated of in this Psalm is the establishment of the church anew; by the clouds dropping waters are signified truths from the sense of the letter of the Word; by the skies, or higher clouds, uttering a voice, are signified truths from the spiritual sense of the Word; by the arrows which went abroad are meant thunderbolts, from which there appear as it were arrows from a bow, these being present when there are thunders and lightnings, and by them are signified Divine truths; by the voice of thunder into the world is signified Divine truth as to perception and understanding in the church; and by the lightning lightening the world is signified enlightenment: the world signifies the church. [3] Again:
“A fire shall go before” Jehovah, “and burn up his enemies round about. His lightnings shall enlighten the world” (Ps. xcvii. 3, 4).
From these words also It is evident that lightnings signify Divine truth as to enlightenment: for it is said his lightnings shall enlighten the world.
[4] In Jeremiah:
“The maker of the world by his power, he prepareth the world by his wisdom, and by his intelligence stretcheth out the heavens; at the voice which he giveth there is a multitude of waters in the heavens, and he maketh the vapours to ascend from the end of the earth, he maketh the lightnings of the rain” (x. 12, 13; li 16; Ps. cxxxv. 7).
Here also the establishment of the church is treated of. That by the voice of thunder is signified the Divine truth as to perception and understanding, and by lightnings the same as to enlightenment is evident from its being said that the maker of the earth prepareth the world by His wisdom, and stretcheth out the heavens by His intelligence; and immediately after, that when He uttereth His voice there is a multitude of waters in the heavens, and that He maketh lightnings of the rain. The earth and the world signify the church; waters in the heavens signify spiritual truths; rain signifies the same when they descend and become natural; their enlightenment is signified by lightnings. [5] In the second book of Samuel:
“Jehovah thundered from heaven, and the most High uttered his voice, and sent arrows, and scattered them; lightning, and confounded them” (xxii. 14, 15).
Thunders are here expressed by thundering from heaven, and by uttering a voice; flying thunderbolts by arrows; and by both are signified Divine truths, and by lightning, their light. And as these quicken and enlighten the good, so they affright and blind the wicked; which is meant by His sending arrows and scattering them, lightning, and confounding them for the evil cannot sustain Divine truths, nor any light at all from heaven, therefore they flee away from their presence. [6] Similarly in David:
“Jehovah also thundered in the heavens, and the Highest uttered his voice, and sent his arrows, and scattered them and many thunderbolts, and discomfited them” (Ps. xviii. 13, 14).
And elsewhere:
“Hurl thy lightning, and scatter them; send forth thine arrows, and destroy them” (Ps. cxliv. 6).
That thunders and lightnings signify the Divine truth as to understanding and as to enlightenment is still further evident from the following passages. In David:
“Thou calledst in trouble, and I delivered thee; I answered thee in the secret place, in thunder” (Ps. lxxxi. 7).
In the Apocalypse:
“And I heard as it were the voice of thunder, and one of the four animals saying, Come and see” (vi. 1).
Again:
“The angel took the censer, and filled it with fire of the altar, and cast it into the earth; and there were thunderings, voices, and lightnings” (viii. 5).
Again:
The angel “cried with a loud voice, as a lion; and when he cried seven thunders uttered their voices” (x. 3, 4).
Again:
“The temple of God was opened in heaven, and there was seen in the temple the ark of the covenant; and there were lightnings, and voices, and thunderings” (xi. 19).
Again:
“I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder” (xiv. 2).
And again:
“I heard as it were the voice of a great multitude, and as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of mighty thunderings, saying, Alleluia, for the Lord our God omnipotent reigneth” (xix. 6).
Because thunders and lightnings signify Divine truths, therefore also when Jehovah descended upon Mount Sinai to promulgate them,
“There were voices, and lightnings, and also the voice of a trumpet” (Exod. xix. 16).
That the voice of a trumpet signifies Divine truth as to revelation, may be seen above (n. 55, 262.) The voice which came from heaven to the Lord was also heard as thunder, as may be seen in John (xii. 28, 29); and James and John were called Boanerges, or sons of thunder (Mark iii. 14, 17).
“Thy word is a lamp unto my feet, and a light unto my path” (Ps. cxix. 105).
The Word is said to be a lamp, because it is Divine truth. Again:
“Thou lightest my lamp; Jehovah God maketh my darkness resplendent” (Ps. xviii. 28).
To light a lamp signifies to enlighten the understanding by Divine truth; and to make the darkness resplendent signifies to dissipate the falsities of ignorance by the light of truth. In Luke:
“Let your loins be girded about, and your lamps shining” (xii. 35).
The loins being girded signifies the good of love (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 3021, 4280, 4462, 5050-5052, 9961); and the lamps shining signifies the truths of faith from the good of love.
[3] In Matthew:
“The lamp of the body is the eye; if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness” (vi. 22, 23).
The eye is here called a lamp, because it signifies the understanding of truth, and hence also the truth of faith; and because the understanding derives its all from the will – for the quality of the former is according to that of the latter, just as the truth of faith derives its all from the good of love, – when therefore, the understanding of truth is from the good of the will, then the whole man is spiritual, which is signified by the words, “If therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light.” But the contrary is the case when the understanding is formed from evil of the will; that it is then in mere falsities is signified by the words, “if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness!” (That the eye signifies the understanding may be seen above, n. 152, and that darkness signifies falsities, in Arcana Coelestia, n. 1839, 1860, 3340, 4418, 4531, 7688, 7711, 7712). He who does not know that the eye signifies the understanding cannot by any means comprehend the meaning of these words. [4] In Jeremiah:
“I will take from them the voice of joy and the voice of gladness, the voice of the bridegroom and the voice of the bride, the voice of the millstones and the light of the lamp” (xxv. 10).
To take away the voice of joy and the voice of gladness signifies to remove the interior happiness derived from the good of love and the truths of faith. To take away the voice of the bridegroom and the voice of the bride signifies to remove all the conjunction of good and truth, which constitutes heaven and the church with man. To take away the voice of the millstones and the light of the lamp signifies to deprive them of the doctrine of charity and faith. (What is signified by a millstone, and by grinding, may be seen in Arcana Coelestia, n. 4335, 7780, 9995, 10,303). Similarly in the Apocalypse:
“And the light of a lamp shall shine no more in” Babylon; “and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more” there (xviii. 23).
In Isaiah:
“Let your salvation burn as a lamp” (lxii. 1),
signifying that the truth of faith should be from the good of love.
In Matthew:
“The kingdom of heaven shall be likened unto ten virgins, who took their lamps and went forth to meet the bridegroom. The five foolish took their lamps, but no oil: but the five wise took oil also.” Wherefore when the bridegroom came the wise went in to the marriage, but the foolish were not admitted (xxv. 1-12).
By lamps are here signified the truths of faith, and by oil is signified the good of love. (What the rest of this parable signifies may be seen above, n. 252, where it is particularly explained.)
That the sea has such a signification is evident from many passages in the Word, of which some shall be here adduced. In Isaiah:
“I will shut up the Egyptians into the hand of a cruel lord; and a fierce king shall rule over them; then the waters shall fail from the sea, and the river shall be wasted and dried up” (xix. 1, 5).
By the Egyptians are signified the knowledges (scientiae) belonging to the natural man; by the cruel lord into whose hands they should be shut up is signified the evil of the love of self; by a fierce king is signified the falsity therefrom; by the waters of the sea failing is signified that notwithstanding the abundance of knowledges, there were no truths therefrom; and by the river being wasted and dried up, is signified that there was no doctrine of truth and consequently no intelligence. [3] Again:
“Jehovah will visit with his sword, hard, great and strong, upon leviathan, the stretched out serpent, and upon leviathan the crooked serpent, and will slay the whales which are in the sea” (xxvii. 1).
These things also are said concerning Egypt, by which are signified the knowledges (scientiae) of the natural man; by leviathan the stretched out serpent are signified those who reject every thing which they do not see with their natural eyes; thus the merely sensual, who are without faith, because they do not comprehend. By leviathan the crooked serpent are signified those who, for the same reason, do not believe, and yet say that they do believe. By a sword, hard, great and strong, with which they shall be visited, is signified the extinction of all truth; for sword signifies falsity destroying truth. By the whales in the sea which shall be slain, are signified scientifics (scientifica) in general. (That a whale has such a signification may be seen in Arcana Coelestia, n. 7293.)
[4] In the same:
“The inhabitants of the isles are silent; the merchant of Zidon passing over the sea, they have filled thee. Blush O Zidon, because the sea hath said, The fortification of the sea, saying, I have not travailed, and I have not brought forth; I have not brought up young men, nor made the virgins to grow up; as with the report of Egypt, they shall be seized with pains at the report of Tyre” (xxiii. 2-5).
By Zidon and Tyre are signified the knowledges (cognitiones) of good and truth, therefore reference is made to the merchant of Zidon passing over the sea, a merchant denoting one who procures to himself those knowledges, and imparts them. That they procured to themselves nothing of good and truth thereby, is signified by the sea, saying, “I have not travailed and brought forth, I have not brought up young men, nor made the virgins to grow up.” To travail, and to bring forth, is to produce something from knowledges; young men signify truths, and virgins goods. That consequently the use of knowledges and of sciences (scientiae) would perish, is signified by, as with the report of Egypt, they shall be seized with pains at the report of Tyre. [5] In Ezekiel:
“All the princes of the sea shall descend from upon their thrones, and shall cast away their robes, and put off their vestments of embroidery; they shall be clothed with terrors. They shall take up a lamentation over thee, and shall say, How hast thou perished, thou that wast inhabited by seas, the renowned city which was strong in the sea; wherefore the islands in the sea shall be troubled at thy destruction” (xxvi. 16-18).
These things are said of Tyre, by which are signified the knowledges of truth, the neglect and loss of which are thus described. By the princes of the sea who shall come down from their thrones, are meant primary knowledges (cognitiones); that they shall be left together with scientifics is signified by their casting away their robes, and putting off their vestments of embroidery; the embroidery is the Scientific (Scientificum); the renowned city strong in the sea signifies the full power of knowing; the seas signify collections of scientifics (scientifica); the islands in the sea signify the nations more remote from truths which desire knowledges, concerning which it is said, “the isles that are in the sea shall be troubled at thy destruction.”
[6] In Isaiah:
“They shall not do evil, nor corrupt themselves, in all the mountain of my holiness; for the earth shall be full of the knowledge of Jehovah, as the waters cover the sea” (xi. 9).
Here the subject treated of is a new heaven and a new church, which are meant by the mountain of holiness in which they shall not do evil nor corrupt themselves; their understanding of truth from the Lord is described by the earth being full of the knowledge (scientia) of Jehovah; and because waters signify truths, and the sea fulness of them, it is therefore said, “as the waters cover the sea.” [7] In the same:
“At my rebuke I dry up the sea, I make the rivers a wilderness their fish shall be putrid, because there is no water, and shall die of thirst” (l. 2).
To dry up the sea signifies an entire lack of the general knowledges (cognitiones) of truth; to make the rivers a wilderness signifies the deprivation of all truth, and consequently of intelligence; the fish becoming putrid signifies that the scientifics of the natural man shall be without any spiritual life, which takes place when they are applied to confirm falsities against the truths of the church; because there is no water signifies because there is not any truth; to die of thirst signifies the extinction of truth. (That rivers signify those things that pertain to intelligence may be seen in Arcana Coelestia, n. 108, 2702, 3051: that desert signifies where there is no good because no truth, n. 2708, 4736, 7055; that fish signifies the Scientific of the natural man, n. 40, 991; that water signifies truth, n. 2702, 3424, 5668, 8568, and that to die of thirst signifies the deprivation of spiritual life from defect of truth, n. 8568, end.) [8] In David:
“Jehovah, thou rulest the raging of the sea, when the waves thereof arise” (Ps. lxxxix. 9).
By sea is here signified the natural man, because in the natural man are the general things of truth; by the rising of its waves is signified its exalting itself against the Divine, denying the things of the church. [9] Again:
“Jehovah hath founded” the world upon the seas, “and established it upon the rivers” (Ps. xxiv. 2).
By the world is signified the church; by the seas the knowledges (cognitiones) in general which are in the natural man; and by rivers the truths of faith: upon both these the church is founded.
[10] In Amos:
Jehovah “who buildeth his steps in the heavens, and calleth the waters of the sea, and poureth them out upon the faces of the earth” (ix. 6).
By the steps which Jehovah buildeth in the heavens are signified interior truths, which are called spiritual; by the waters of the sea are signified exterior truths, which are natural because they are in the natural man; by pouring them out upon the faces of the earth, is signified upon the men of the church, for earth denotes the church. [11] In David:
“By the Word of Jehovah were the heavens made, and all the host of them by the breath of his mouth. He gathereth the waters of the sea together as an heap; he giveth the depths for treasures” (Ps. xxxiii. 6, 7).
The Word of Jehovah by which the heavens were made, and the breath of His mouth by which all the host of them is made, signifies the Divine truth proceeding from the Lord; the host of the heavens denoting all things of love and faith. The waters of the sea which He gathered together as an heap signify the knowledges of truth, and truths in general, which are together in the natural man; the depths which He gives for treasures signify sensual scientifics (scientifica sensualia), which are the most general, and the ultimate of the natural man, and in which at the same time are interior or higher truths, whence they are called treasures. [12] Again:
Jehovah “hath founded the earth upon its foundations that it be not removed to eternity and for ever. Thou hast covered it with the deep as with a garment” (Ps. civ. 5, 6).
By earth is here signified the church; the foundations on which Jehovah founded it for ever, are the knowledges (cognitiones) of truth and good. The deep which covered it as with a garment signifies the sensual Scientific, which is the ultimate of the natural man, and because it is such, Jehovah is said to have covered it as with a garment.
[13] Again:
Jehovah “thy way is in the sea, and thy path in many waters, yet thy footsteps are not known” (Ps. lxxvii. 19).
In Isaiah:
“Thus saith Jehovah, I have made a way in the sea, and a path in the mighty waters” (xliii. 16).
That by sea in this passage is not meant the sea, nor by waters are meant waters is evident, because it is said that therein are the way and the path of Jehovah. Therefore, by the sea and by waters are meant those things in which Jehovah or the Lord is, these being the knowledges of truth in general from the Word, and truths therein. The sea denotes those knowledges, and the waters truths. Knowledges (cognitiones) and truths differ in this, that the former are of the natural man, and the latter of the spiritual man. [14] In Jeremiah:
“I will plead thy cause, and will avenge thy avenging: and I will dry up the sea” of Babel, “and will make dry the springs thereof; the sea shall come up upon Babel, she shall be covered with the multitude of its waves” (li. 36, 42).
By Babel are meant those who profane goods; the sea of Babel signifies their traditions, which are adulterations of good from the Word; the waves are the falsities thereof; their destruction at the Last Judgment is described by these things. [15] In the same:
“A people coming from the north, and a great nation, and many kings shall be stirred up from the sides of the earth. Their voice maketh a tumult like the sea, and they ride upon horses” (l. 41, 42).
The people coming from the north denote those who are falsities from evil; the great nation denotes evils, and many kings denote falsities; the sides of the earth denote the things of the church, and also those not of the church, for the earth denotes the church; their voice making a tumult like the sea, denotes falsity from the natural man exalting itself against the truth of the church; the horses upon which they ride, are reasonings from the fallacies of the senses.
[16] Again:
“Jehovah, who giveth the sun for a light of the day, the statutes of the moon and of the stars for a light of the night, stirring up the sea so that the waves thereof are tumultuous” (xxxi. 35).
By the sun from which is the light of the day, is signified the good of celestial love, from which comes the perception of truth; by the ordinances of the moon and the stars, from which comes the light of the night, are signified truths from spiritual good and from knowledges, from which comes intelligence; by the sea which is stirred up, and by the waves which are tumultuous, are signified the generals of truth in the natural man, and scientifics. [17] In Isaiah.
“The wicked are like the troubled sea when it cannot rest, whose waters cast up mire and dirt” (lvii. 20).
By the troubled sea, which is said of the wicked, are signified reasonings from falsities; by the waters which cast up mire and dirt are signified the falsities themselves, from which come evils of life and falsities of doctrine. [18] In Ezekiel:
“I will stretch out mine hand upon the Philistines, and I will cut off the Cherethites, and destroy the remnant of the sea coasts” (xxv. 16).
By the Philistines are signified those who are in the doctrine of faith alone; and by the remnant of the sea coasts, which shall be destroyed, are signified all things pertaining to truth. [19] In Hosea:
“I will not return to destroy Ephraim. They shall go after Jehovah; and with honour the sons shall draw near from the sea, with honour shall they come as a bird out of Egypt, and as a dove out of the land of Assyria” (xi. 9-11).
By Ephraim is here signified the church as to the understanding of truth; by the sons from the sea who shall draw near are signified truths from their common fount, which is the Word; by a bird out of Egypt is signified the Scientific in agreement therewith; and by a dove out of the land of Assyria is signified the Rational.
[20] In Zechariah:
“In that day living waters shall go out from Jerusalem, part of them to the eastern sea, and part of them to the hinder sea” (xiv. 8).
By living waters going out from Jerusalem are signified truths from a spiritual origin in the church, which are the truths received by man when he is enlightened from the Lord while reading the Word; Jerusalem signifies the church as to doctrine. By the sea is signified the natural man into which those things descend that are in the spiritual man; by the eastern sea is signified the natural man as to good, and by the hinder sea the same as to truth; and because the natural man is in the general things of truth, therefore by sea are also signified things of truth.
[21] Those who are ignorant of what is meant by the spiritual man, and by the truths and goods therein, may suppose that the truths that are in the natural man, and are called knowledges and scientifics, are not merely the generals of truth, but that they are all things of truth pertaining to man. But be it known that the truths that are in the spiritual man, and from which those that are in the natural are derived, exceed them enormously. Those, however, that are in the spiritual man do not come within the perception of the natural man until he enters the spiritual world, which is after death; for then man puts off the natural, and puts on the spiritual. That this is the case is evident from this fact only, that the angels are in intelligence and wisdom ineffable in comparison with man, and yet the angels are all from the human race. (That the angels are from the human race may be seen in the small work, The Last Judgment, n. 14-22, and 23-27.) Because the sea signifies the generals of truth, therefore the great vessel, which was for washing in common, was called the brazen sea (1 Kings vii. 23-26). For washing represented purifications from falsities and evils, and waters signify truths, by which purifications are effected. And because all truths are from good, therefore the whole vessel was made of brass; therefore it was called the brazen sea, for brass signifies good. Spiritual purification, which is purification from falsities and evils, is there fully described by the measurements of that vessel, and by the bases thereof, understood in the spiritual sense. From the considerations now adduced, it is evident that by sea are signified the generals of truth, or the knowledges of truth together and collectively. But what is further signified by the sea will be shown in the explanation of the following part of this book. For the sea is mentioned in various senses; as in chap. v. 13; vii. 1-3; viii. 8, 9; x. 2, 8; xii. 12; xiii. 1; xiv. 7; xv. 2; xvi. 3; xviii. 17, 19, 21; xx. 13; xxi. 1.
“And in the midst of the throne and round about the throne were four animals full of eyes before and behind,” signifies the guardianship and providence of the Lord to prevent the interior heavens being approached, except by the good of love and of charity, that lower things thence depending may be in order.
“And the first animal was like a lion,” signifies the appearance in ultimates of Divine truth proceeding from the Lord as to the power and effect; “and the second animal like a calf,” signifies the appearance in ultimates of Divine good as to defence; “and the third animal had a face as a man,” signifies the appearance in ultimates of the Lord’s Divine guardianship and providence as to wisdom; “and the fourth animal was like a flying eagle,” signifies the appearance in ultimates of the Divine guardianship and providence as to intelligence, and as to circumspection in every direction.
“And the four animals had, each by itself six wings roundabout,” signifies the appearance of the Divine spiritual in every direction around the Divine celestial; “and they were full of eyes within,” signifies the Divine providence and guardianship; “and they had no rest day and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy,” signifies what is most holy proceeding from the Lord; “Lord God Almighty, who was, and who is, and who is to come,” signifies who is infinite and eternal.
[2] That cherubim are here meant by the four animals is evident in Ezekiel, by whom similar things were seen at the river Chebar, which are described by him in chapters l. and x., and in the latter are called cherubim (verses 1, 2, 4-9, 14, 16, 18, 19). Concerning them it is said,
“The cherubim lifted themselves up; these animals which I saw by the river Chebar. These animals that I saw under the God of Israel by the river of Chebar; I understood that they were the cherubim” (x. 15, 20).
These four animals which were the cherubim, are thus described by the same prophet:
Near the river of Chebar “appeared the likeness of four animals of which this was the aspect: They had the likeness of a man, and they had each four faces, and they had each of them four wings: This was the likeness of their faces: the four had the face of a man and the face of a lion on the right side, and the four had the face of an ox on the left side, the four also had the face of an eagle. The appearance of them was as burning coals of fire, like the appearance of lamps; it went up and down among the animals, so that the fire was bright, and out of the fire went forth lightning. Over the heads of the animals was an expanse according to the form of a wonderful crystal: over the expanse which was over their head, was the likeness of a throne, as the appearance of a sapphire stone; and upon the likeness of the throne was a likeness as the appearance of a man above upon it; from the appearance of his loins and downwards I saw as it were the appearance of a fire, and it had brightness round about, as the aspect of a rainbow that is in the cloud; this was the appearance of the likeness of the glory of Jehovah” (i. 1, 5, 6, 10, 13, 22, 26-28).
By these representatives is described the Divine of the Lord in the higher heavens, and His providence to prevent them from being approached except by the good of love and of charity; and in that description are contained all the things mentioned in this chapter of the Apocalypse concerning the arrangement of the heavens, and they are signified by the throne upon which sat one in appearance like a jasper stone and a sardine; also by the rainbow about the throne, by the lamps of fire burning before the throne, and other things, which it would therefore be needless to explain, particularly in this place. [3] It shall now only be shown that by cherubim in the Word are signified the guardianship and providence of the Lord, to prevent the higher heavens from being approached except by the good of love and of charity, that lower things may be in order. This is clearly manifest from the account of the cherubim placed before the garden of Eden, when man was driven out; concerning which it is thus written in Moses:
“When” Jehovah God “had driven out the man, he made cherubim to dwell on the east of Eden, and a flame of a sword turning itself every way, to keep the way of the tree of life” (Gen. iii. 24).
What is meant by the man and his wife in these chapters may be seen explained in Arcana Coelestia, namely, that by the man is there meant the Most Ancient Church, which was a celestial church; and a celestial is distinguished from a spiritual church in this, that the former is in the good of love to the Lord, but the latter is in the good of charity towards the neighbour, as may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell (n. 20-28).
From the men who constitute those two churches on earth the two higher heavens are formed; when, therefore, the celestial church, which was the most ancient and primary church on this earth, declined and began to recede from the good of love, then it is said that cherubim were made to dwell on the east of the garden of Eden, and a flame of a sword which turned itself every way, to guard the way of the tree of life. By the east of Eden is signified where the good of celestial love enters; and by the flame of a sword which turned itself every way is signified truth from that good defending; and by the tree of life is signified the Divine which is from the Lord in the higher heavens, which is the good of love and charity, and heavenly joy therefrom. Hence it is evident that by cherubim are signified guards to prevent those heavens being approached except by the good of love and of charity; and on this account it is also said, “to guard the way of the tree of life.” (That the east signifies the good of love, may be seen in Arcana Coelestia, n. 1250, 3708; that Eden signifies wisdom therefrom, n. 99, 100; that sword signifies truth fighting against falsity and dispersing it, thus truth defending [see above], n. 73, 131; that flame signifies truth from celestial good, n. 3222, 6832, 9570; that the tree of life signifies the good of love from the Lord and heavenly joy therefrom, may be seen above, n. 109, 110).
[4] On account of this signification of cherubim there were two made of solid gold placed upon the propitiatory upon the ark, concerning which it is thus written in Moses:
“Thou shalt make cherubim, of solid gold shalt thou make them, from the two extremities of the propitiatory; from the propitiatory thou shalt make the cherubs, and let the cherubim be expanding their wings upward, covering with their wings the propitiatory; towards the propitiatory shall be the faces of the cherubim, and thou shalt put the propitiatory upon the ark. I will meet thee there, and I will speak with thee between the two cherubim” (Exod. xxv. 18-22; xxxvii. 7-9).
By the ark and the tabernacle were represented the higher heavens; by the ark, in which was the testimony, or the law, was represented the inmost or third heaven; by the habitation which was without the veil, the middle or second heaven; by the propitiatory, hearing and reception of all things of worship which are from the good of love and of charity; by the cherubim were signified guards, and by the gold of which they were made, the good of love. It is therefore also evident that the two cherubim represented guards to prevent the higher heavens from being approached, except by the good of love and of charity. (That by the tabernacle in general was represented heaven, where the Lord is, may be seen in Arcana Coelestia, n. 9457, 9481, 10,545; by the ark, the inmost or third heaven, n. 3478, 9485; by the testimony or the law in the ark, the Lord as to the Word, n. 3382, 6752, 7463; by the habitation which was without the veil, the middle or second heaven, n. 3478, 9457, 9481, 9485, 9594, 9596, 9632; by the propitiatory, the hearing and reception of all things of worship which are from the good of love and of charity from the Lord, n. 9506, and by gold, the good of love, n. 113, 1551, 1552, 5658, 6914, 6917, 9510, 9874, 9881). [5] And because by the cherubim were signified guards, therefore also, there were cherubim upon the curtains of the habitation, and upon the veil (Exod. xxvi. 1, 31).
And it was for the same reason that Solomon made, in the oracle of the temple, cherubim of olive wood, and set them in the midst of the inner house, and overlaid them with gold, and engraved all the walls of the house round about with figures of cherubim, and palm trees, and open flowers, and that he ornamented the two doors in the same manner (1 Kings vi. 23-29, 32-35).
By the temple also was signified heaven and the church, and by its oracle, the inmost of heaven and of the church; by the olive wood of which the cherubim were made was signified the good of love, and similarly by the gold with which they were overlaid. By the walls upon which the cherubim were engraved were signified the ultimates of heaven and of the church, and the cherubim there signified guards. By the doors, upon which also were cherubim, was signified entrance into heaven and the church. It is therefore evident that these cherubim signified guards to prevent heaven from being approached except by the good of love and of charity; and because of this signification of cherubim, they also signify the Divine providence of the Lord, for those guards are from the Lord and are His Divine providence. (That the temple and house of God signify heaven and the church may be seen above, n. 220; hence the oracle signifies their inmost. That olive wood signifies the good of love, may be seen in Arcana Coelestia, n. 886, 3728, 4582, 9780, 9954, 10,261, and likewise the gold, see above, n. 242. That doors signify approach and admission may be seen also above, n. 248). [6] Similarly, the new temple is described as ornamented with cherubim; concerning which it is thus written in Ezekiel:
“Cherubim and palm trees were made, so that a palm tree was between a cherub and a cherub; thus was it done to all the house round about; from the ground unto above the door were cherubim and palm trees made, and the wall of the temple” (xli. 18-20).
The palm signifies spiritual good, which is the good of charity (as may be seen, Arcana Coelestia. n. 8369).
[7] Because the Divine truth from the Divine good is that which protects, therefore the king of Tyre is called a cherub; for by king is signified Divine truth, and by Tyre are meant knowledges (cognitiones); and hence by the king of Tyre is signified intelligence, concerning which it is thus written in Ezekiel:
King of Tyre, “thou hast been in Eden the garden of God; every precious stone was thy covering. Thou cherub, the spreading out of one that protects; I have placed thee in the mount of holiness of God; thou hast walked in the midst of the stones of fire. Thou wast perfect in thy ways in the day that thou wast created” (xxviii. 13-15).
(That by a king is signified Divine truth, may be seen above, n. 31, and by Tyre knowledges, in Arcana Coelestia, n. 1201. That by precious stones are signified the truths and goods of heaven and of the church, see n. 9863, 9865, 9868, 9873, 9905, which are called stones of fire, because fire signifies the good of love, as may be seen, n. 934, 4906, 5215, 6314, 6832). Because the king of Tyre signifies intelligence from Divine truth, and this guards or protects, therefore the king of Tyre is called the cherub, the spreading out of one that protects. [8] Because the higher heavens cannot be approached except by means of the good of love and of charity, that is, cannot be approached by worship and by prayers unless they proceed from that good, therefore the Lord communed with Moses and Aaron, when they entered the habitation, between the two cherubim that were upon the ark (Exod. xxv. 22); as also is evident in Moses:
“When Moses entered into the tent of assembly he heard a voice speaking unto him from over the propitiatory that was upon the ark of the testimony, from between the two cherubim ” (Num. vii. 89).
Because it is the Divine proceeding from the Lord which provides and guards, therefore it is said of the Lord,
That He sitteth upon the cherubim, as in Isa. xxxvii. 16; Psa. xviii. 10; lxxx. 1; xcix. 1; 1 Sam. iv. 4; 2 Sam. vi. 2.
[9] Because the subject treated of in this chapter is the arrangement of all things for judgment therefore also the cherubim are here treated of, that the guardianship and providence of the Lord that the higher heavens may not be approached except by means of the good of love and of charity; for unless this had been done before the Judgment, the very heavens themselves, in which were the true angels, would have been endangered, because those heavens which were about to perish (concerning which see Apoc. xxi. 1) were not in the good of love and charity, but only in some truths. For there were there those from the Christian world who were in the doctrine of faith alone, which some had confirmed from a few passages of the Word, and by that means had obtained some kind of conjunction with the ultimate heaven; but this conjunction was broken when that heaven, which is called the former heaven, had passed away. It was then ordained by the Lord, that hereafter no one should be conjoined with the heavens unless he be in the good of love to the Lord and in charity towards the neighbour; this is what is specifically meant by the things that now follow in this chapter. Whoever, therefore, believes that the heavens can hereafter be approached by the worship and by the prayers of those who are in faith alone and not also in the good of charity, is much deceived. The worship of these is no longer received, nor are their prayers heard, but the love of their life alone is regarded. Wherefore if the love of self and of the world reign, in whatever external worship they may have been, they are conjoined to the hells, and are also borne thither after death, and not in the first place to some heaven that is about to perish, as was previously the case.
That a lion signifies Divine truth proceeding from the Lord as to power, is evident from the following passages in the Word; as in Moses:
“Judah is a lion’s whelp; from the prey, my son, thou art gone up; he stooped down, he lay down as an old lion; who shall rouse him up?” (Gen. xlix. 9).
By Judah is here signified the Lord’s Celestial Kingdom, where all are in power from the Lord by means of Divine truth; this power is meant by a lion’s whelp, and by an old lion. By the prey from which he went up is signified the dissipation of falsities and evils; by stooping down is signified to put himself into power; by lying down is signified to be in security from every falsity and evil; therefore it is said, “who shall rouse him up?” (That by Judah in the Word is signified the Celestial Kingdom, may be seen in Arcana Coelestia, n. 3634, 3881, 5603, 5782, 6363. That by prey, when said of that kingdom and concerning the Lord, is signified the dissipation of falsities and evils, and snatching away and deliverance from hell, Arcana Coelestia, n. 6368, 6442; that by stooping, when said of the lion, is signified to put himself into power, n. 6369; and that to lie down, signifies a state of security and tranquillity, n. 3696). [3] In the same:
“At this time it shall be said to Jacob and to Israel, What hath God wrought? Behold, the people riseth up as an old lion, and lifteth up himself as a young lion; he shall not lie down until he eat of the spoil” (Numb. xxiii. 23, 24).
And in the same:
“He coucheth, he lieth down as an old lion; who shall stir him up? Blessed is he that blesseth thee, and cursed is he that curseth thee” (xxiv. 9).
The subject here treated of is Jacob and Israel, by whom is signified the Lord’s Spiritual Kingdom; their power is described by an old and a young lion rising, lifting himself up, and couching; the dissipation of falsities and evils is signified by eating of the spoil; and a state of security and tranquillity by he lieth down, who shall stir him up? (That by Jacob and Israel in the Word is signified the Lord’s Spiritual Kingdom, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 4286, 4570, 5973, 6426, 8805, 9340. What the Lord’s Celestial Kingdom is, and what His Spiritual Kingdom, may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 20-28. That to couch denotes to put himself into power, that prey and spoil denote the dissipation of falsities and evils, and that lying down when said of a lion denotes a state of security and tranquillity, see above). [4] Again in Nahum:
“Where is the dwelling of the lions, and the feeding place of the young lions? where walked the lion, the old lion, the lion’s whelp, and none making afraid?” (ii. 11).
By lions here also are signified those who are in power by means of Divine truth; by their dwelling is signified, where there are such in the church; by their feeding place are signified the knowledges (cognitiones) of truth and good; by their walking and none making afraid is signified their state of security from evils and falsities.
[5] Again, in Micah
“The remnant of Jacob shall be in the midst of many people, as a dew from Jehovah, as the drops upon the herb, as a lion among the beasts of the forest, as a young lion among the flocks of sheep; who, if he go through, will tread down, and disperse in pieces, so that none delivereth. Thine hand shall be lifted up upon thine enemies, and all thine adversaries shall be cut off” (v. 7-9).
By the remnant of Jacob are signified the truths and goods of the church; by dew from Jehovah is signified spiritual truth; by the drops upon the herb, natural truth. By a lion among the beasts of the forest, and by a young lion among the flocks of sheep, also by treading down and dispersing, so that none delivereth, is signified power over evils and falsities. On account of this signification it is said, “Thine hand shall be lifted up upon thine enemies, and all thine adversaries shall be cut off”; for by enemies are signified evils, and by adversaries falsities (as may be seen Arcana Coelestia, n. 2851, 8289, 9314, 10,481). [6] In Isaiah:
“The Lord said, Go, set a watchman, who shall behold and declare. And he saw a chariot, a pair of horsemen, a chariot of an ass, a chariot of a camel, and he hearkened a hearkening; a lion upon the watch tower cried aloud: O Lord! I stand continually in the daytime, and I am set upon my guard all the night; Babylon is fallen, is fallen” (xxi. 6-9).
The subject here treated of is the advent of the Lord, and a new church at that time. By a lion upon the watch tower is signified the guardianship and providence of the Lord; therefore it is said, “I stand continually in the daytime, and I am set upon my guard all the nights.” By a chariot and by a pair of horsemen is signified the doctrine of truth from the Word. By hearkening a hearkening is signified a life according to that truth. (That chariot signifies the doctrine of truth, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 2761, 2762, 5321, 8029, 8215: that horseman signifies the Word as to understanding may be seen, n. 2761, 6401, 6534, 7024, 8146, 8148). [7] In the same:
“Like as a lion and a young lion roareth on his prey when a multitude of shepherds goeth out against him so shall Jehovah of hosts descend to war upon mount Zion, and upon the hill thereof” (xxxi. 4).
In this passage Jehovah is compared to a lion roaring, because by a lion is signified the power of leading out from hell, or from evils, and by roaring is signified defence against evils and falsities; therefore it is said, “so shall Jehovah of hosts descend to war upon mount Zion, and upon the hill thereof.” Mount Zion and the hill thereof denotes the celestial church and the spiritual church; and the prey upon which the lion and the young lion is said to roar signifies deliverance from evils, which are from hell. [8] To roar, when said of the lion, has the same signification in Hosea:
“I will not return to destroy Ephraim, they will go after Jehovah as a lion roareth” (xi. 9, 10).
In Amos:
“The lion hath roared, who will not fear? the Lord Jehovih hath spoken, who will not prophesy?” (iii. 8).
In the Apocalypse,
“The angel cried with a loud voice, as a lion roareth” (x. 3).
And in David:
“The young lions roar after their prey, and seek their food from God. The sun ariseth, they gather themselves together and lie down in their dwellings” (Ps. civ. 21, 22).
By these words in David is described the state of the angels of heaven when they are not in a state of intense love and wisdom therefrom; and, when they return into that state, the former state is described by the lions roaring after their prey, and seeking their food from God. The latter state is described by the sun arising, and their gathering themselves together, and lying down in their dwellings. By lions are meant the angels of heaven; by their roaring is meant desire; by prey and food are meant the good of love and the truth of wisdom; by the sun arising is meant the Lord as to love and wisdom thence; by their gathering themselves together, their returning into a celestial state; and by lying down in their dwellings, a state of tranquillity and peace (concerning these two states of the angels of heaven, see in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 154-161).
[9] Because Jehovah is compared to a lion from Divine truth as to power, therefore the Lord is called a lion in the Apocalypse:
“Behold, the lion of the tribe of Judah, the root of David” (v. 5).
And because all power is from the Lord by means of Divine truth, therefore this is also signified by a lion; as in Moses:
“And of Gad he said, Blessed is he who hath given breadth to Gad; as a lion he dwelleth, he seizeth the arm, also the crown of the head”, (Deut. xxxiii. 20).
By Gad is signified, in the highest sense, omnipotence, and hence in the representative sense the power of truth (as may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n 3931, 3935). Hence it is said, “Blessed is he who hath given breadth to Gad,” for by breadth is signified truth (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 1613, 3433, 3434, 4482, 9487, 10,179; that all power is from Divine truth, may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, in the article concerning the power of the angels of heaven, n. 228-233). [10] Because by lion is signified power, therefore in the lamentation of David over Saul and Jonathan, it is said,
“Saul and Jonathan were lovely, they were swifter than eagles, they were stronger than lions” (2 Sam. i. 23).
By Saul in this passage, as a king, and by Jonathan, as the son of a king, is meant truth defending the church, the subject treated of being the doctrine of truth and good; for that lamentation was inscribed “to teach the sons of Judah the bow” (ver. 18). By the bow is signified that doctrine (as may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 2686, 2709, 6422). [11] Because by the kings of Judah and Israel the Lord was represented as to Divine truth, and because by a throne was represented judgment, which is executed from Divine truth, and by lions were represented power, guardianship and defence against falsities and evils, therefore near the two stays of the throne built by Solomon there were two lions, and twelve upon the six steps on the one side and on the other (1 Kings x. 18-20). From these considerations it is evident what is signified by lions in the Word when the subject treated is the Lord, heaven and the church. Lions also, in the Word, in an opposite sense, signify the power of falsity from evil, by which the church is destroyed and devastated; as in Jeremiah:
“The young lions roar against him, they utter their voice, they reduce the earth to wasteness” (ii. 15).
And in Isaiah:
A nation “whose darts are sharp, and all his bows bent, the hoofs of his horses are accounted as rock, his roaring as of a lion, he roareth as a young lion, he roareth and layeth hold of the prey” (v. 28, 29).
Also in many other places, as in Isa. xi. 6; xxxv. 9; Jer. iv. 7; v. 6; xii. 8; l. 17; li. 38; Ezek. xix. 3, 5, 6; Hosea xiii. 7, 8; Joel i. 6, 7; Ps. xvii. 12; xxii. 13; lvii. 4; lviii. 6; xci. 13.
“Their right foot and the soles of their feet, as it were the soles of a calf’s foot, and they were shining, as the colour of polished brass” (i. 7).
The reason their right foot was thus seen was that the cherubim represented the Divine guardianship of the Lord, and the feet and soles of the feet represented the same in ultimates, or in the spiritual-natural heaven and in the natural world. For by the feet is signified in general the Natural; by the right foot is signified the Natural as to good; by the sole of the foot the ultimates therein, and similarly polished brass signifies good in the Natural. It is therefore evident that good in the Natural is signified by a calf, and that here is the ultimate good which guards and defends lest the heavens should be approached except by the good of love and of charity. (That the feet signify the Natural may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 2162, 3147, 3761, 3986, 4280, 4938-4952, 5327, 5328; that that which is on the right signifies good from which is truth, n. 9604, 9736, 10,061: hence the right foot signifies the Natural as to good. That the palms of the hands, the soles of the feet, and hoofs, signify the ultimates in the Natural, may be seen, n. 4938, 7729; and that polished brass signifies natural good, may be seen above, n. 70).
[3] In Hosea:
“Return ye to Jehovah; say unto him, Take away all iniquity, and accept good, and we will render the bullocks of our lips” (xiv. 2).
What is meant by rendering the bullocks of the lips, no one can know unless he understands what bullocks, and what the lips signify. That confession and thanksgiving from a good heart is, here denoted, is evident; but it is thus expressed because bullocks signify external good, and the lips signify doctrine; hence by rendering the bullocks of the lips, is signified to confess and give thanks from the goods of doctrine. (That the lips signify doctrine, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 1286, 1288.) [4] In Amos:
“Ye draw the habitation of violence; they lie upon beds of ivory, and eat the lambs out of the flock and the calves out of the midst of the stall” (vi. 3, 4).
The subject here treated of is those who possess in abundance the knowledges of good and truth, and yet lead an evil life. To eat the lambs out of the flock signifies to drink in the knowledges of internal good or of the spiritual man; and to eat the calves out of the midst of the stall signifies to drink in the knowledges of external goods or of the natural man; and to draw the habitation of violence is to live a life contrary to charity. [5] In Malachi:
“But unto you that fear my name shall the sun of righteousness arise and healing in his wings that ye may go forth, and grow up as calves of the stall” (iv. 2).
The sun of righteousness which shall arise to them that fear the name of Jehovah, signifies the good of love; and healing in his wings, signifies the truth of faith; hence, to go forth, and to grow up as calves of the stall, signifies an increase of all good; fatted, and also fat, signifying good. [6] In Luke:
The father said to his servants concerning the prodigal son who returned penitent in heart, “Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand and shoes on his feet; and bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat and be merry” (xv. 22, 23).
He who understands only the sense of the letter might suppose that this passage contains nothing deeper than appears in that sense, when nevertheless every particular involves something heavenly; as that they should put on the returning prodigal the best robe, that they should put a ring on his hand and shoes on his feet, that they should bring forth the fatted calf, that they should kill it, and eat and be merry. By the prodigal son are meant those who are prodigal of spiritual riches, which are knowledges (cognitiones) of truth and good; by his return to his father, and his confession that he was not worthy to be called his son, are signified penitence of heart and humiliation. By the best, or chief (primarium) robe being put on him, are signified general and primary truths; by a ring upon the hand is signified the conjunction of truth and good in the internal or spiritual man; by shoes upon the feet is signified the same in the external or natural man; and by both these, regeneration. By the fatted calf is signified the good of love and of charity; and by their eating and being merry are signified association and heavenly joy.
[7] In Jeremiah:
“I will give the men who have transgressed my covenant, who have not established the words of my covenant which they made before me, the covenant of the calf which they cut into two pieces that they might pass between the parts thereof, the princes of Judah and the princes of Jerusalem, the royal ministers and priests, and all the people of the land, passing between the parts of the calf, I will even give them into the hands of their enemies, that their carcass may be for food to the bird of the heavens” (xxxiv. 18-20).
What is meant by the covenant of the calf, and by passing between the parts thereof, no one can know unless he knows what is signified by covenant, what by calf, what by its being cut into two parts; also, what is meant by the princes of Judah and of Jerusalem, by the royal ministers, the priests, and the people of the land. That there is some heavenly arcanum herein is evident. Nevertheless it can be understood, when it is known that a covenant denotes conjunction; a calf, good; a calf cut into two parts, the good proceeding from the Lord on one part, and the good received by man on the other, whence there is conjunction; and that the princes of Judah and of Jerusalem, the royal ministers, the priests, and the people of the land, denote the goods and truths which pertain to the church; and that to pass between the parts denotes to conjoin. When these things are known the internal sense of the passage may be known, which is, that there was no conjunction by the goods and truths of the church with that nation, but disjunction.
[8] Similar things are involved in the covenant of the calf with Abram, concerning which it is thus written in Genesis:
Jehovah said to Abram, “Take to thee a calf of three years old, and a she-goat of three years old, and a ram of three years old, and a turtle-dove, and a young pigeon. And he took unto himself all these, and divided them in the midst, and laid each part one against another; and the birds divided he not. And when the fowls came down upon the carcasses, Abram drove them away. And when the sun was going down, a deep sleep fell upon Abram; and, lo, a horror of great darkness fell upon him. And in that day Jehovah made a covenant with Abram” (xv. 9-12, 18).
The horror of great darkness which fell upon Abram signified the state of the Jewish nation, which was in the greatest darkness as to the truths and goods of the church; this state of that nation is what is described in the Prophet by the covenant ratified by dividing the calf into two parts, between which they passed. Because by a calf is signified the good of the natural man and its truth, which is scientific truth (scientificum); and since the natural man and the scientific thereof is signified by Egypt, therefore Egypt in the Word is called a she-calf, and also a he-calf; therefore, also, after they applied the scientifics (scientifica) of the church to magical and idolatrous purposes they turned the calf into an idol. This is why the sons of Israel made to themselves a calf in the wilderness, and worshipped it, and also why they had a calf in Samaria. [9] That Egypt is thus designated is evident in Jeremiah:
“A very fair she-calf is Egypt; destruction cometh out of the north, and her mercenaries in the midst of her as calves of the stall” (xlvi. 20, 21).
(Concerning the calf which the sons of Israel made to themselves in the wilderness, see Exod. xxxii.; and concerning the calf of Samaria, 1 Kings xii. 25-32).
Again, in Hosea:
“They have made a king, but not by me; they have made princes, and I knew it not; of their silver and their gold have they made them idols, that it may be cut off. Thy calf, O Samaria, hath forsaken thee. For from Israel was it also; the workman made it, not God; the calf of Samaria shall be broken in pieces” (viii. 4-6).
The subject here treated of is the corrupt explanation of the Word, the sense of the letter of which is turned to favour their own loves and the principles of religion thence conceived. To make a king but not by Jehovah, and to make princes and I have not known, signifies doctrinals from man’s own intelligence, which are essentially falsities, but which they make to appear as truths. For a king signifies truth, and, in an opposite sense, falsity; princes signify primary truths, and, in the opposite sense, falsities which are called principles of religion. To make idols of their silver and gold signifies their perversion of the truths and goods of the church, and worshipping them as holy, although, being derived from their own intelligence, they are destitute of life. Silver denotes the truth, and gold the good, which are from the Lord. Idols signify worship from doctrine which is from man’s own intelligence; “the workman made it, and not God,” signifies, that it is from man’s proprium and not from the Divine; to be broken in pieces, signifies to be dissipated; hence it is evident what is signified by the calf of Samaria. Because calves signified the good of the natural man, therefore also calves were sacrificed, concerning which see Exod. xxix, 11, 12 and following verses; Levit. iv. 3, and following, and 13 and following verses; viii. 15 and following verses; ix. 2; xvi. 3; xxiii. 18; Numb. viii. 8 and following verses; xv. 24; xxviii. 19, 20; Judg. vi. 25-29; 1 Sam. i. 25; xvi. 2; 1 Kings xviii. 23-26, 33. For all the animals which were sacrificed signified various classes of the goods of the church.
[2] That by man in the Word is signified the affection of truth, and thence wisdom, is evident from the following passages, as in Isaiah:
“O Lord, how long? He said, Until the cities shall be laid waste so that they shall be without an inhabitant, and the houses so that a man shall not be in them, and the land be utterly desolate; Jehovah shall remove man, and deserts shall be multiplied in the midst of the land” (vi. 11, 12).
These things are not said of the laying waste of the land, that there should be no more any cities or houses therein, and that these should be without inhabitant, and without man; but they are said of the laying waste of good and truth in the church. By cities are there signified the truths of doctrine; by inhabitant is signified the good of doctrine; by houses are signified the interior things of man’s mind; and by man the spiritual affection of truth and thence wisdom. This is signified by the houses being laid waste that there be no man in them; by the land which shall be utterly desolate, is signified the church; hence it is evident what is signified by removing man, and by multiplying deserts in the midst of the land; a desert signifies where there is no good because no truth. [3] In the same:
“I will make a man (vir homo) more rare than pure gold; and a man (homo) than the gold of Ophir” (xiii. 12).
By a man (vir homo) is signified intelligence, and by a man (homo) wisdom; and that these were about to cease is signified by its being said that they shall be made rare. Intelligence is distinguished from wisdom by this, that intelligence is the understanding of truth such as the spiritual man has, and wisdom is the understanding of truth such as the celestial man has; the understanding of the latter being from the will of good. It is therefore evident what is signified by man (vir homo), and what by man (homo), in the above passage.
[4] Again:
“The inhabitants of the earth are burned up, and few men are left” (xxiv. 6).
By the inhabitants of the earth, are signified the goods of the church, and these are said to be burned up when the loves of self and of the world begin to reign; and that in such case the spiritual affection of truth, and of wisdom thence derived, would cease is signified by few men being left. [5] Again:
“The highways lie waste; he that traverses the way hath ceased; he hath rendered the covenant vain, he hath despised the cities, he regardeth not man” (xxxiii. 8).
The devastation of the church is also here spoken of; the highways which lie waste, and he that traverses the way, who has ceased, signify that the goods and truths which lead to heaven were no more; the covenant being rendered vain, signifies that, there was no conjunction with the Lord; he hath despised the cities signifies that they spurn doctrine; he regardeth not man, signifies that they make no account of wisdom. [6] In Jeremiah:
“I beheld the earth, and, lo, it was empty and void and the heavens, and they had no light. I beheld, and, lo, there was no man, and all the birds of the heavens were fled” (iv. 23, 25).
That the earth as being empty and void is not here meant, nor the heavens as having no light, nor that there was no man upon the earth, nor that all the birds of heaven were fled, is evident; but the true import of these things can be evident only from the spiritual sense of the Word. In that sense, by the earth is signified the church; being empty and void signifies its being destitute of good and truth; by the heavens, where there is no light, are signified the interiors of man’s mind, which are the receptacles of the light of heaven; the light which is not there denotes the Divine truth and wisdom therefrom: therefore it is said, “I beheld, and, lo, there was no man;” by the birds of heaven which were fled are signified the Rational and Intellectual.
[7] In the same:
“Behold the days come, saith Jehovah, when I will sow the house of Israel and the house of Judah with the seed of man, and with the seed of beast” (xxxi. 27).
By the house of Israel and the house of Judah is signified the church as to truth and good; by the seed of man and the seed of beast are signified the spiritual affection of truth and the natural affection of the same. For when man and beast are mentioned in the Word they signify what is spiritual and what is natural, or what is internal and what is external (as may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 7424, 7523, 7872). [8] In Zephaniah:
“I will consume man and beast, I will consume the bird of the heavens and the fish of the sea; I will cut off man from the surfaces of the earth” (i. 3).
To consume man and beast, denotes the spiritual affection of truth and the natural affection of the same; to consume the bird of the heavens and the fish of the sea denotes spiritual truths and natural truths; and to cut off man from the surfaces of the earth denotes the affection of truth and wisdom. [9] In Ezekiel:
“Ye, my flock, the flock of my pasture; ye are man, I am your God” (xxxiv. 31).
The flock of the pasture signifies spiritual good and truth; the pasture denotes the reception thereof from the Lord; hence it is said, “ye are man, I am your God,” man denoting the spiritual affection of truth, and wisdom.
[10] In the same:
“Behold, I am with you, and I will have respect unto you, and ye shall be tilled and sown; then I will multiply man upon you, all the house of Israel, even the whole of it; and the cities shall be inhabited, and the wastes shall be builded; I will cause man to walk upon you, even my people Israel. Thus saith the Lord Jehovih, Inasmuch as ye say, Thou art consuming man and hast bereaved thy peoples, therefore thou shalt not consume man any more,” and thy sword shall not bereave any more, “the devastated cities shall be full of the flock of man” (xxxvi. 9-14, 38).
The subject here treated of is the restoration of the church. By Israel is signified the spiritual church, or the church that is in spiritual good, which is the good of charity; this church is here called man from the spiritual affection of truth, which constitutes the church; wherefore it is said:
“I will multiply man upon you, all the house of Israel. I will cause man to walk upon you, even my people Israel.”
By the waste cities being filled with the flock of man is signified that the doctrines of the church shall be full of spiritual truths; by the sword which shall not bereave any more is signified that falsity shall no more destroy truth. [11] In the same prophet:
“Thy mother is a lioness; she lay down among lions, one of her whelps rose up, which learned to catch the prey, it devoured men” (xix. 2, 3, 6).
Mother denotes the church, in this case the church perverted the falsity of evil destroying truth is signified by the lioness lying down among lions; by her whelp which learned to catch the prey, and which devoured men, is signified the primary falsity of their doctrine, which destroyed truths and consumed every affection thereof. These things are said concerning the princes of Israel, by whom are signified primary truths, but here, in an opposite sense, primary falsities.
[12] In Jeremiah:
“Hazor shall become a dwelling for dragons, a desolation even for an age; there shall not dwell there a man (vir), nor a son of man (homo) abide in her” (xlix. 33).
Here the subject is the church which is in falsities, and in no truths. Hazor signifies the knowledges (cognitiones) of truth; and the knowledges (cognitiones) of falsity are signified by a dwelling for dragons; that there is consequently no truth, or doctrine of truth is signified by there shall not dwell there a man, nor a son of man abide in her; man denotes truth, and the son of man the doctrine of truth. [13] Again, in the Apocalypse:
“He measured the wall” of the Holy Jerusalem, “an hundred and forty and four cubits, the measure of a man, that is, of an angel” (xxi. 17).
No one can understand what is signified by the wall of the holy Jerusalem being an hundred and forty and four cubits, and by this being the measure of a man, that is, of an angel, unless he knows the signification of the holy Jerusalem, of its wall, of the number 144, also of a man, and of an angel. The holy Jerusalem signifies the church as to doctrine; wall signifies truth defending; the number 144, signifies all truths from good in the aggregate; man signifies the reception of these from affection, and an angel signifies the same; it is therefore said to be the measure of a man, that is, of an angel, measure signifying quality. From these considerations it is evident how these words are to be spiritually understood. (These things may be seen more clearly explained in The Doctrine of the New, Jerusalem, n. 1.) [14] Because by man is signified the spiritual affection of truth, and thence wisdom, therefore by man is also signified the church, because the church with man is a church from the spiritual affection of truth and of wisdom therefrom.
From this it is evident that man in the first chapter of Genesis, signifies the church which was the first and the most ancient on this earth; this is meant by Adam, or man (homo). The establishment of that church is described in the first chapter by the creation of the heaven and the earth, its intelligence and wisdom, are signified by paradise, and its fall is described by man’s eating of the tree of knowledge. [15] But by man in the highest sense, is meant the Lord Himself, because from Him are heaven and the church, and also the spiritual affection of truth and wisdom with every one of those who constitute heaven and the church. This is why, in the highest sense, the Lord alone is man, and that others, in both the natural and the spiritual worlds, are so far man as they receive from Him truth and good, thus so far as they love the truth and live according to it. Hence also it is that the whole angelic heaven appears as one man, and also each society there; and hence also it is that the angels appear in a perfect human form (concerning these things more may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 59-67, 68-72, 73-77, 87-102). [16] It is for this reason that the four cherubim, by which are signified the guardianship and providence of the Lord lest the higher heavens should be approached except by the good of love, were seen as men, although they had each four faces; and also that the Lord was seen above them as a man. That the four cherubim were seen as men, is evident in Ezekiel:
“This was the aspect” of the four animals, “they had the likeness of a man, but four faces to each” (i. 5, 6).
Similarly the two cherubim over the mercy seat were, as to the face, like men. Again, that the Lord was seen above the cherubim as a man, is expressly affirmed by the same prophet:
“Above the expanse which was over the head” of the cherubim, “as it were the appearance of a sapphire stone, the likeness of a throne, and upon the likeness of a throne, a likeness as it were the appearance of a man upon it above” (i. 26).
[2] That an eagle signifies intelligence is evident from the following passages in the Word. In Ezekiel:
“A great eagle with great wings, long pinions, full of feathers, which had embroidering, came upon Lebanon, and took a small branch of a cedar. He plucked off the head of its shoots, and carried it down into a land of traffic; he set it in a city of dealers in spices. He took of the seed of the land, and placed it in the field of the sower; he took it to great waters, and placed it circumspectly; and it budded and became a luxuriant vine of low stature, so that its branches looked to him, and the roots thereof were under him: so it became a vine, which produced branches and sent out boughs to him. There was also another great eagle with great wings and full of feathers; and, behold, this vine did bend its roots toward him, and shot forth its branches toward him to water him from the little beds of its plantation. It was planted in a good field near many waters to form the bough, and to bear fruit, that it might be for a vine of magnificence” (xvii. 1-8).
The subject here treated of is the establishment of the spiritual church by the Lord; and, in the internal sense, the process of its establishment, or of the regeneration of the man of that church, is described from beginning to end. By the first eagle is described the process of the regeneration of the natural or external man, by means of scientifics (scientifica) and by means of knowledges (cognitiones) from the Word; and by the other eagle is described the process of the regeneration of the spiritual or internal man by means of truths from good; hence by the first eagle is signified the intelligence of the natural man, and by the second the intelligence of the spiritual man.
What these particulars signify shall be explained in a few words. The first eagle is said to have great wings, long pinions, and to be full of feathers, and thereby are signified the abundance of the knowledges (scientiae) and cognitions of truth and good, from which is derived the first intelligence, or the intelligence of the natural man. It is therefore said that it had embroidering, for by embroidering is signified what pertains to knowledge and cognition (as may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 9688). It came upon Lebanon, and took a small branch of cedar, signifies that it took some knowledges (cognitiones) of truth from the doctrine of the church which is from the Word; for by Lebanon is signified that doctrine, and by the small branch of a cedar are signified knowledges. He plucked off the head of its shoots and carried it into a land of traffic signifies primary cognitions therefrom, to which it applied (by the head of the shoots are signified primary knowledges, and by the land of traffic is signified the natural man, to which knowledge (scientia) belongs). In a city of dealers in spices, signifies among truths from good in the natural man. (That spices signify truths which are grateful because from good, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, 4748, 5621, 9474, 9475, 10,199, 10,254). He took of the seed of the land, and placed it in the field of the sower, he took it to great waters and placed it circumspectly, signifies multiplication. The seed of the land denotes the truth of the church; the field of the sower denotes the good by virtue of which it grows. Great waters signify the knowledges of truth and good; to place circumspectly denotes separation from falsities. And it budded and became a luxuriant vine, so that its branches looked towards him, and the roots thereof were under him signifies the church arising from the arrangement of the knowledges of truth, and their application to use. So it became a vine which produced branches, and sent out boughs signifies the beginning of the spiritual church, and the continuous increase of truths. (That vine signifies the spiritual church, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 1069, 6375, 9277.) Hitherto the beginning of the church in the natural or external man has been described; its establishment, which takes place in the spiritual or internal man, is now described by the other eagle. Because this signifies spiritual intelligence, it is said that the vine bent its roots and sent its branches towards him, namely, the eagle, for by roots are signified knowledges (scientiae), and by branches the cognitions (cognitiones) of truth and good, which are all applied to the truths which are in the spiritual or internal man, since without their spiritual application man has no wisdom. The multiplication and fructification of truth from good, thus the increase of intelligence, is described by the vine being planted in a good field, near many waters, to form the bough, and to bear fruit, that it might be a vine of magnificence. Here, by the good field is signified the church as to the good of charity; many waters signify the knowledges, of good and truth. To form the bough is to multiply truths; and to bear fruit is to produce goods, which are uses. A vine of magnificence is the spiritual church, thus internal and external. (But these things, because they are arcana of regeneration and of the establishment of the church with man, may be better perceived from what is adduced in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem from Arcana Coelestia, concerning knowledges (scientiae) and knowledges (cognitiones), n. 51, and concerning regeneration, n. 183.)
[3] That eagle signifies intelligence is also evident in Isaiah:
“They that wait for Jehovah shall renew their strength, and mount up with wings as eagles” (xl. 31).
To mount up with wings as eagles denotes ascent into the light of heaven, thus into intelligence. [4] Again, in David:
“Jehovah satisfieth thy mouth; so that thou art renewed as the eagle” (Psalm ciii. 5).
To be renewed as the eagle, means as to intelligence. [5] Again, in Moses:
“Ye have seen how I bare you as on eagles’ wings, and brought you unto myself” (Exod. xix. 4).
By bearing them as on eagles’ wings and bringing them is also signified into intelligence, because into heaven and the light thereof. [6] Again:
Jehovah “found him in a desert land; he led him about, he instructed him, he kept him as the pupil of his eye. As an eagle stirreth up her nest, fluttereth over her young, spreadeth her wings, taketh them, beareth them on her wings; so Jehovah alone did lead him” (Deut. xxxii. 10-12).
Here the establishment of the Ancient Church is treated of, and the first reformation of those who belonged to that church; their first state is meant by the desert land in which Jehovah found them. This land denotes a state in which there is no good because there is no truth. Their instruction in truths, the guarding of them from falsities, and the opening of the interiors of their mind that they may come into the light of heaven and so into the understanding of truth and good, which is intelligence, is described by the eagle stirring up her nest, fluttering over her young, and bearing them upon her wings; comparison is here made with the eagle, because the eagle signifies intelligence.
[7] In 2 Samuel:
“Saul and Jonathan were swifter than eagles, they were stronger than lions” (i. 23).
By Saul as king, and by Jonathan as son of a king, the truth of the church is signified; and because intelligence and power are therefrom, it is said that they were swifter than eagles, and stronger than lions; swiftness in the Word, when said of intelligence, signifying the affection of truth. For David wrote his lamentation over Saul and Jonathan to teach the sons of Judah the bow; and by the sons of Judah are signified the truths of the church, and by the bow is meant the doctrine of truth fighting against falsities. [8] In Job:
“Doth the hawk fly by thy intelligence, and stretch her wings toward the south? Doth the eagle mount up at thy command, and make her nest on high? In the rock she dwelleth and passeth the night, thence she seeketh her food, and her eyes behold afar off; and where the slain are, there is she” (xxxix. 26-30).
Here the subject treated of is intelligence, which no one can procure from himself or from proprium; wherefore it is said, “Doth the hawk fly by thy intelligence, and stretch her wings towards the south?” by which is signified man’s leading himself into the light of intelligence, which is signified by the south; but, in this case, that he cannot. The intelligence itself, which is that of the spiritual man, is described by the eagle mounting up, making her nest on high, dwelling and passing the night on the rock; also by her thence searching out her food, and her eyes beholding afar off. That no one has such intelligence from himself is signified by the question, “Doth the eagle mount up at thy command?” But that nothing but falsities can proceed from man’s own intelligence is signified by where the slain are, there is she. The slain in the Word signify those with whom truths are extinguished by falsities (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 4503).
[9] From these considerations it is evident what is signified by the words of the Lord when the disciples asked Him where the Last Judgment would be:
They said unto Him, “Where, Lord? He said unto them, Wheresoever the body is, thither will the eagles be gathered together” (Luke xvii. 37).
By the body is here signified the spiritual world, where all men are together, good and evil. By eagles are signified those who are in truths, and also those who are in falsities, thus those who are in true intelligence and those who are in false intelligence. False intelligence is from man’s proprium, but true intelligence is from the Lord, by means of the Word. [10] The falsities which are from man’s own intelligence are also described by eagles in the following passages in the Word. In Jeremiah:
“Behold he ascendeth as clouds, and his chariots are as a storm, his horses are swifter than eagles. Woe unto us, for we are spoiled” (iv. 13).
The subject here treated of is the desolation of truth in the church, and by the clouds which ascend are signified falsities; by the chariots which are as a storm is signified the doctrine of falsities; their eagerness and pleasure in reasoning against truths and destroying them is signified by their horses being swifter than eagles, for by swiftness and haste in the Word is signified incitement by affection and lust (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 7695, 7866), and by horses the understanding of truth, and, in the opposite sense, the understanding of falsity, or reasoning from fallacies against truths (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 2760, 2761, 2762, 3217, 5321, 6125, 6400, 6534, 7024, 8146, 8148, 8381). And because horses signify the understanding of truth, and eagles intelligence, in this place man’s own intelligence, which is reasoning from falsities, it is therefore said, “their horses are swifter than eagles.” [11] In Lamentations:
“Our persecutors were swifter than the eagles of the heavens” (iv. 19).
In Habakkuk:
“Their horses are swifter than leopards, and are fiercer than the wolves of evening: and their horsemen shall spread themselves, whence his horsemen come from far; they fly as the eagle that hasteth to eat. They come all for violence” (i. 8, 9).
The eagle here, in like manner, signifies reasoning from falsities against truths, which is reasoning from man’s own intelligence.
God “rode upon a cherub, he did fly, and was carried upon the wings of the wind” (Psalm xviii. 10; 2 Sam. xxii. 11).
He rode upon a cherub signifies the Divine presence; he did fly signifies omnipresence in the spiritual world; and was carried upon the wings of the wind, signifies omnipresence in the natural world. These words of the Psalmist can be understood only from the spiritual sense. [3] In Isaiah:
“As birds flying, so will Jehovah Zebaoth protect Jerusalem” (xxxi. 5).
Jehovah is said to protect Jerusalem as birds flying, for by protecting is signified the Divine providence as to defence; by Jerusalem is signified the church, and by birds flying, with which comparison is made, is signified circumspection and presence, and in this case, as being said of the Lord omnipresence.
[4] In the Apocalypse:
“I saw, and heard one angel flying through the midst of heaven, saying with a loud voice, Woe, woe, to the inhabitants of the earth” (viii. 13).
And again:
“I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to publish unto them that dwell on the earth” (xiv. 6).
By the former angel is here signified the damnation of all who are in evils, and by the other angel is signified the salvation of all who are in good; by flying, is signified circumspection on every side where they are. [5] In Isaiah:
“All the flocks of Arabia shall be gathered together unto thee, the rams of Nebaioth shall minister unto thee. Who are these that fly as a cloud, and as doves to the windows?” (lx. 7, 8).
The subject here treated of is the advent of the Lord and the enlightenment of the nations which shall then take place; and by the flocks of Arabia which shall be gathered together are signified the knowledges of truth and good. By the rams of Nebaioth which shall minister are signified truths, which form the life by virtue of spiritual affection; by flying as a cloud, and as doves to the windows, are signified seeking and investigation of truth from the sense of the letter of the Word, hence also by flying is signified circumspection; for a cloud signifies the sense of the letter of the Word; doves signify the spiritual affection of truth, and windows truth in light. That such a sense is contained in those words is evident from the signification of the flocks of Arabia, of the rams of Nebaioth, of a cloud, of doves, and of windows.
[6] In David:
“Fear and trembling are come upon me, whence I said, Who will give me wings like a dove? I will fly away where I may dwell. Lo, I will wander far off, and pass the night in the wilderness” (Ps. lv. 5, 6, 7).
The subject here treated of is temptation and straitness at the time; fear and trembling signify that straitness; the seeking for truth at the time and casting about as to whither to turn oneself, is signified by, who will give me wings like a dove? I will fly away where I may dwell. The wings of a dove denote the spiritual affection of truth; to fly away where I may dwell denotes to rescue the life thereby from damnation; that there is as yet no hope of deliverance, is signified by, Lo, I will wander far off, and pass the night in the wilderness.
[7] In Hosea:
“Ephraim, as a bird shall their glory fly away; yea, if they have brought up sons, I will make them likewise bereaved of man” (ix. 11, 12).
By Ephraim is signified the enlightened understanding of those who belong to the church; by glory is signified Divine truth; by flying away as a bird is signified its deprivation. Comparison is here made with a bird, because a bird signifies the Rational and Intellectual, just as Ephraim does. By its being said, “If they have brought up sons, I will make them likewise bereaved of man” is signified that if they have even produced truths still they are not at all wise thereby; for sons denote truths, and to make them bereaved of man, is to deprive of wisdom.
[8] In Moses:
“Ye shall not make to you the form of any animal upon the earth, nor the form of any winged bird which flieth towards heaven” (Deut. iv. 15-17).
By these words, in the internal sense, is signified that man is not to procure to himself wisdom and intelligence from himself, or from proprium. For by the animals which walk upon the earth are signified the affections of good, from which is wisdom, and by birds are signified the affections of truth, from which is intelligence. By their being commanded not to make to themselves the form of any of these, is signified, that those things which they signify are not to be procured from man or from his proprium. It is said, “Any winged fowl that flieth towards heaven,” because by winged fowl is signified the spiritual understanding of truth, and by flying towards heaven is signified the circumspection pertaining to intelligence in Divine things. [9] From these considerations it is evident what is signified by this cherub appearing like a flying eagle, as also what is signified in Isaiah,
by the seraphim; each one had six wings; “with twain,” of which “he covered his face, and with twain he covered his feet, and with twain he did fly” (vi. 2).
By the wings with which each of the seraphim covered his face is signified the spiritual affection of truth; by the wings with which he covered his feet, the natural affection of truth therefrom; and the wings with which he did fly denote circumspection and presence, in this case omnipresence, because the seraphim signify the same as the cherubim, namely, the Divine providence as to guardianship.
[10] The reason why by flying, when said of man, is signified circumspection, and at the same time presence, is that the sight is present with the object which it sees; that it appears afar off, or distant, is owing to intermediate objects, which appear at the same time, and can be measured as to space. This may be fully confirmed from those things which exist in the spiritual world; there, spaces themselves are appearances arising from the diversity of affection and of thoughts therefrom; therefore, when any persons or things appear afar off, and an angel or spirit desires from intense affection to be with them, or to view those things which are there, he is immediately present. The same is the case with thought, which is a man’s internal or spiritual sight; this perceives those things which he before saw in himself, without space, thus altogether as present. This is why to fly is said of the understanding and of its intelligence, and why thereby are signified circumspection and presence.
Now because both celestial and spiritual good, guard, and as by the animals themselves, or by the cherubim as to their bodies, is signified the celestial Divine, and by the same as to their wings is signified the spiritual Divine, it is clear that by their being seen as having each by itself six wings about, is signified the appearance of the spiritual Divine on every side around the celestial Divine. (But concerning these things a fuller idea may be formed from what is said and shown in the work, Heaven and Hell. First, from the article in which it is shown that the Divine of the Lord makes heaven, n. 7-12; afterwards from the article, That the Divine of the Lord in heaven is love to Him and charity towards the neighbour, n. 13-19: and lastly, in the article, That heaven is distinguished into two kingdoms, a celestial kingdom and a spiritual kingdom, n. 20-28.) [3] The reason why the cherubim were seen as animals is, that celestial things are represented in various ways in ultimates, as is evident from many passages in the Word; as, that the Holy Spirit appeared as a dove over Jesus when He was baptized (Matt. iii. 16, 17); and that the Divine of the Lord appeared as a lamb (Apoc. v. 6, 8, 13), whence also the Lord is called a lamb (Apoc. vi. 1, 16; vii. 9, 10, 14, 17; xii. 11; xiii. 8; xiv. 1, 4; xvii. 14; xix. 7, 9; xxi. 22, 23, 27). The reason why the cherubim were four, and why each had six wings is, that by four is signified celestial good, and by six spiritual good. For the number four signifies conjunction, and inmost conjunction with the Lord is effected by means of love to Him; but the number six signifies communication, and communication with the Lord is effected by means of charity towards the neighbour.
[4] That wings signify the spiritual Divine which in its essence is truth from good, is evident from the following passages. In David:
“If ye have lain among the ranks; the wings of a dove covered with silver, and her feathers with yellow gold; when thou, O Shaddai, spreadest out, kings are in it” (Ps. lxviii. 13, 14).
What is signified by those who had lain among the ranks, by the wings of a dove covered with silver, and her feathers with yellow gold, and kings are in it, Shaddai spreadeth out, no one can understand except from the internal sense. In this sense, to lie among the ranks, signifies to live in, or according to, the statutes; the wings of a dove covered with silver, signify spiritual truths; her feathers with yellow gold, signify spiritual good from which those truths are derived. Shaddai signifies a state of temptations; kings in it, signify truths in that state and after it. The reason why the wings of a dove covered with silver signify spiritual truths, is that wings signify what is spiritual, the dove signifies truth from good, and silver truth itself. The reason also why feathers covered with yellow gold signify spiritual good from which those truths are derived is that feathers signify spiritual good from which truths are derived, and similarly yellow gold. The reason why Shaddai spreading out signifies a state of temptations is, that God Shaddai signifies temptations, and consolations after them; and because truths from good are implanted in man by temptation, it is therefore said, “kings in it,” for by kings are signified truths from good, as may be seen above (n. 31).
[5] In the same:
God “rode upon a cherub, he did fly; he was carried upon the wings of the wind” (Ps. xviii. 10).
By God riding upon a cherub is signified His Divine providence; by did fly, is signified His omnipresence in the spiritual world; he was carried upon the wings of the wind, denotes His omnipresence in the natural world; the wings of the wind signify spiritual things from which are natural things. [6] Again:
Jehovah “covereth thee under his wing, and under the abyss shalt thou trust; truth is a shield and buckler” (Ps. xci. 4).
To cover under wings signifies to be guarded by the Divine truth, which is the spiritual Divine; and to trust under the abyss signifies truth scientific (verum scientificum), or the natural Divine. And because both the latter and the former signify truth, and being covered signifies protection thereby, it is therefore said, truth a shield and buckler. From these considerations it is also evident what is signified
By being hid under the shadow of God’s wings (Ps. xvii. 8).
By the children of men putting their trust under the shadow of His wings (Ps. xxxvi. 7; lvii. 1);
and also
By singing under the shadow of His wings (Ps. lxiii. 7).
That wing, when said of the Lord, signifies the spiritual Divine, is further evident from the following passages.
[7] In Ezekiel:
“When I passed by thee, and looked upon thee, behold thy time was the time of loves, I spread my wing over thee, and I covered thy nakedness” (xvi. 8).
Here the church and its reformation is treated of, and is signified by Jerusalem; the time of loves signifies the state when it could be reformed. I spread my wing over thee, signifies spiritual truth, by which reformation is effected; and I covered thy nakedness, signifies the hiding of evil thereby; for the evil which man has from his hereditary nature and afterwards from his proprium is hidden, that is, it is removed so as not to appear, by means of spiritual truths, which are truths from good. [8] In David:
Jehovah “covereth himself with light as with a garment; he stretcheth out the heavens like a curtain; he layeth the beams of his chambers in the waters; he maketh the clouds his chariot; he walketh upon the wings of the wind” (Ps. civ. 2, 3).
By the light with which Jehovah is said to cover Himself is signified the Divine truth in the heavens, which is called His garment because it proceeds from Him as the Sun, and so is without and about Him. The signification of this passage is similar to that of those which treat of the Lord’s transfiguration, and of the light which then beamed from His face and His raiment (Matt. xvii. 2; Mark ix. 3; Luke ix. 28-37). By he stretcheth out the heavens like a curtain, is signified Jehovah’s filling heaven and its inhabitants with the Divine truth, and thereby with intelligence. He layeth the beams of his chambers in the waters, denotes His filling with the knowledges of truth and good those who are in the ultimate heaven and who are in the church; he maketh the clouds his chariot, signifies the doctrine of truth from the literal sense of the Word; the clouds denote that sense, and chariot denotes doctrine; He walketh upon the wings of the wind, signifies the spiritual sense of the Word contained in the literal sense.
[9] In Malachi:
“But unto you that fear my name shall the Sun of righteousness arise and healing in his wings” (iv. 2).
The Sun of righteousness signifies the good of love, which is the celestial Divine; and the wings of Jehovah in which there is healing signify truth from that good, which is the spiritual Divine: healing denotes reformation thereby. [10] In Moses:
“As an eagle stirreth up her nest, fluttereth over her young, spreadeth abroad her wings, beareth them on her wings; so Jehovah alone doth lead him” (Deut. xxxii. 11, 12).
Here comparison is made with an eagle, because an eagle signifies intelligence, and wings signify the spiritual Divine, which is Divine truth, whence that intelligence is derived. [11] In Isaiah:
“They that wait for Jehovah renew their strength, they mount up with wings as eagles” (xl. 31).
To mount up with wings as eagles denotes to ascend into the light of heaven, which is Divine truth, or the spiritual Divine from which is intelligence.
[12] In Ezekiel:
“In the mountain of the height will I plant it, that it may lift up the bough and bear fruit, and become a magnificent cedar, that under it may dwell every bird of every wing” (xvii. 23).
By a magnificent cedar is signified the spiritual church; by every bird of every wing, are signified intellectual things which are derived from spiritual truths.
From these considerations it is now evident that the wings of the cherubim, both here and elsewhere in the Word, signify the spiritual Divine, which is the Divine truth instructing, regenerating and defending. [13] As also in Ezekiel:
“There were four faces to each “cherub,” and four wings to each; their wings erect one to the other; each of them had wings covering their bodies. I heard the sound of the wings as it were the sound of great waters, as the voice of Shaddai; when they went, the voice of a tumult, as the voice of a camp; when they stood they let down their wings. I heard the voice of their wings kissing each the other, and the voice of wheels near them: the voice of the wings of the cherubim was heard at the court without, as the voice of God Shaddai; the likeness of hands was under their wings” (i. 4, 6, 23; iii. 13; x. 5, 21).
That wings here signify the spiritual Divine, which is the Divine truth of the Lord in His celestial kingdom, is evident from each particular of the above description. The wings being four, signifies the spiritual Divine in that kingdom; their wings being erect one to the other and kissing each other, signifies the association and conjunction of all who are in that kingdom by the Lord; the wings covering their bodies, signifies the spiritual Divine encompassing the celestial Divine; the sound of their wings being heard as the sound of great waters, and as the sound of wheels and as the voice of Shaddai, and the voice of the wings being heard even to the outer court, signifies the quality of the spiritual Divine, or of the Divine truth in the ultimate heaven; for voice is said of truth. Waters also signify truths, and the perception of them; wheels signify the truths of all doctrinals, because a chariot signifies doctrine. God Shaddai denotes truth rebuking in temptations, and afterwards consoling; the outer court denotes the ultimate heaven; the likeness of hands under the wings signifies the power of Divine truth.
[14] From these considerations it may also be seen what was signified by the wings of the cherubim which were upon the mercy-seat which was over the ark, concerning which it is thus written in Moses:
“Make one cherub on the one end, and the other cherub on the other end; even of the mercy-seat shall ye make the cherubim on the two ends thereof. And the cherubim shall stretch forth their wings upwards, covering with their wings upon the mercy-seat, and their faces of a man to his brother; towards the mercy-seat shall the faces of the cherubim be. And thou shalt put the mercy-seat upon the ark from above; and to the ark thou shalt give the testimony that I shall give thee” (Exod. xxv. 19-21).
By the cherubim here mentioned is in like manner signified the providence of the Lord as to guardianship, lest the highest heaven, or the celestial kingdom, should be approached except by the good of love from the Lord and to the Lord. By the testimony, or law, placed in the ark, is signified the Lord Himself; by the ark, the inmost or highest heaven; by the mercy-seat, the hearing and reception of all things of worship which are from the good of love, and expiation at the time; by the wings of the cherubim is signified the spiritual Divine in that heaven, or in that kingdom. By the wings being stretched forth upwards, and by their covering the mercy-seat, and their faces being toward it is signified reception itself and hearing (but these things may be seen more fully explained in Arcana Coelestia, from n. 9506-9546).
Because by the wings of the cherubim and their extremities is signified the Divine truth heard and received from the Lord, it therefore follows in Moses:
“And there I will meet thee; and I will commune with thee from above the mercy-seat, from between the two cherubim which are upon the ark of the testimony, of all things which I will give thee in commandment unto the sons of Israel” (verse 22 in the same chapter, and Numb. vii. 89).
[15] Because most expressions in the Word have also an opposite meaning, so also have wings, in which they signify falsities and reasonings from them; as in the Apocalypse:
“Out of the smoke of the pit of the abyss went forth locusts. And the voice of their wings was as the voice of chariots of many horses running to battle” (ix. 2, 3, 9).
Locusts signify falsities in extremes, and horses reasonings from them, and battle signifies the combat of falsity against truth; hence it is said, the voice of the wings of the locust was as the voice of chariots of many horses running to battle.
[16] In Hosea:
“Ephraim is joined to idols. Their wine is sour; in whoring they have committed whoredom. The wind hath bound her up in its wings, and they shall be ashamed of their sacrifices” (iv. 17-19).
By Ephraim is signified the Intellectual, such as it is with those within the church who are enlightened when they read the Word. By idols are signified falsities of doctrine, hence by Ephraim being joined to idols is signified the Intellectual perverted, and seizing on falsities; by their wine being sour is signified the quality of the truth of the church, wine denoting that truth; by their committing whoredom is signified their falsifying truths, whoredom denoting the falsification of truth; by the wind binding her up in its wings is signified reasonings from fallacies, whence come falsities. (What fallacies in spiritual things are may be seen in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 53). The same is signified by the wind in the wings of the women mentioned in Zechariah v. 9.
“I saw the Lord sitting upon a throne, high and lifted up, and his skirts filled the temple. Above it stood the seraphim; each one had six wings; with twain he covered his face, and with twain he covered his feet, and with twain, he did fly. And one cried unto another, and said, Holy, holy, holy, Jehovah Zebaoth; the whole earth is the fullness of his glory” (vi. 1-3).
By the seraphim here mentioned are signified things similar to those meant by the cherubim; and by the throne high and lifted up is signified the proceeding Divine, from which is heaven: by the skirts which filled the temple is signified the Divine truth proceeding from the Lord, in the ultimates of heaven and in the church. By the wings with which the seraphim covered their faces and their feet, and with which they did fly, is signified the spiritual Divine in first principles and in ultimates, and the extension thereof on every side, thus omnipresence. By Holy, holy, holy, is signified what is most holy; that this is the Divine truth which fills all things is signified by the whole earth is full of his glory. (That glory is the Divine truth may be seen above, n. 33, and that the Lord is alone holy, and that holy is said of the Divine truth which proceeds from Him, may also be seen above, n. 204.)
“The four and twenty elders fell down before him that sitteth upon the throne,” signifies humiliation, and acknowledgment at the time by those who are in truth from good that all things of heaven and of the church are from the Lord: “and worshipped him that liveth unto the ages of the ages,” signifies humiliation, and acknowledgment at the time, that life eternal is from the Lord: “and cast their crowns before the throne,” signifies humiliation, and acknowledgment at the time, in heart, that there is nothing of good from themselves but that all is from the Lord.
“Saying, Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honour and power,” signifies merit and justice, which pertain to the Lord’s Divine Human, that from it is all Divine truth and Divine good, also salvation: “for thou hast created all things,” signifies, that from Him are all existence and life, and heaven also to those who receive: “and by thy will they are, and were created,” signifies, that by Divine Good they are, and by Divine truth they exist.
288. (v. 9) And when the animals gave glory and honour and thanks. That this signifies Divine truth, Divine good and glorification, is evident from the signification of glory and honour, when said of the Lord, as being Divine truth and Divine good; glory denotes Divine truth, and honour Divine good, concerning which we shall speak presently; and from the signification of thanks, as being glorification. What is here meant by glorification shall be first explained. Glorification, when from the Lord, is the perpetual influx of Divine good united to Divine truth with angels and with men; and with both the former and the latter, glorification of the Lord is reception and acknowledgment in heart that all good and truth are from the Lord, and consequently all intelligence, wisdom and happiness; this is signified, in the spiritual sense, by giving thanks. All glorification also of the Lord which comes from the angels of heaven and the members of the church, is not from themselves, but flows into them from the Lord. The glorification which is from men and not from the Lord is not from the heart, but only from the activity of the memory, and so from the mouth; and what proceeds only from the memory and the mouth, and not by means of them from the heart, is not heard in heaven, consequently is not received by the Lord, but passes into the world like any other sonorous words. This glorification is not acknowledgment in heart that all good and all truth are from the Lord. It is said acknowledgment in heart, by which is meant from the life of the love; for the heart, in the Word signifies love, and love is a life according to the Lord’s precepts. When man is in this life, then there is glorification of the Lord, which is the acknowledgment from the heart that all good and all truth are from the Lord.
This is also meant by being glorified in these words in John:
“If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you. Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; and that ye shall be my disciples” (xv. 7, 8).
[2] The reason why the four animals, which were cherubim, gave glory and honour and thanks, is that Divine truth and Divine good and glorification, which are signified by glory, honour and thanks, proceed and flow-in from the Lord; for those cherubim signify the Lord as to providence and guardianship (see above, n. 277). They were in the midst of the throne and about the throne (as is clear from the 6th verse of this chapter) and upon the throne was the Lord (verse 2). It is therefore evident that those things were from the Lord. But reception and acknowledgment in heart are meant by the words of the verse following, where it is said, that after these things were heard, “The four-and-twenty elders fell down before him that sat upon the throne, and worshipped him that liveth unto the ages of the ages, and cast their crowns before the throne.”
[3] In the Word mention is frequently made of glory and honour, and glory everywhere signifies truth, and honour good. The reason why they are mentioned together is because in each particular of the Word there is the heavenly marriage, which is the conjunction of truth and good. And the reason why such marriage is in each particular of the Word is that the Divine which proceeds from the Lord is Divine truth united to Divine good; and because these together constitute heaven, and also the church, therefore they are together in every particular of the Word, and similarly, the Divine from the Lord, and the Lord Himself. This is why the Word is most holy. (That there is such a marriage in all things of the Word, may be seen above, n. 238, and in Arcana Coelestia, n. 2516, 2712, 3004, 3005, 3009, 4138, 5138, 5194, 5502, 6343, 7022, 7945, 8339, 9263, 9314). That glory signifies Divine truth from the Lord, may be seen above (n. 33).
[4] That honour signifies Divine good, follows from what has been said concerning the heavenly marriage in every part of the Word; as is also evident from the following passages. In David:
“Jehovah made the heavens, glory and honour are before him, strength and beauty are in his sanctuary” (Ps. xcvi. 5, 6).
By the heavens is meant the Divine which proceeds from the Lord, because the heavens are from that; and because the Divine which proceeds, and which constitutes the heavens, is Divine truth and Divine good, it is therefore said, “glory and honour are before him”; by sanctuary is meant the church; the Divine good and the Divine truth therein are meant by strength and beauty. (That the Divine of the Lord constitutes the heavens, may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 7-12, and that the Divine of the Lord in the heavens is Divine truth and Divine good, n. 7, 13, 133, 137, 139, 140).
[5] Again:
“O Jehovah, God very great; thou art clothed with glory and honour” (Ps. civ. 1).
By being clothed with glory and honour, when said of Jehovah, is signified His girding Himself with Divine truth and Divine good, for these proceed from Him, and thence gird Him, and thus constitute the heavens; therefore in the Word they are called His garments and covering (as may be seen above, n. 65 and 271).
[6] Again:
“The works of Jehovah are great. Glory and honour are his work” (Ps. cxi. 2, 3).
By the works of Jehovah are meant all things that proceed from, and are effected by Him; and because they have reference to Divine truth and good, it is therefore said, “Glory and honour are his work.”
[7] Again:
“Generation to generation shall praise thy works, and shall declare thy virtues. I will speak of the honour of the magnificence of thy glory, and will meditate on the words of thy wonders, and I will make known to the sons of men his virtues, and the glory of the honour of his kingdom” (Ps. cxlv. 4, 5, 12).
The honour of the magnificence of Thy glory, denotes the Divine good united to the Divine truth, and the glory of the honour, denotes the Divine truth united to the Divine good. The reason of this form of expression is that the union is reciprocal. For from the Lord proceeds the Divine good united to the Divine truth; but by the angels in heaven, and by men in the church, Divine truth is received, and is united to Divine good; hence it is said, the glory of the honour of his kingdom; for by His kingdom are meant heaven and the church.
[8] Again:
“Glory and honour thou wilt lay upon him. For thou makest him a blessing for ever” (Ps. xxi. 5, 6).
These things are spoken concerning the Lord, and by glory and honour upon Him are meant all Divine truth and Divine good.
[9] Again:
“Gird thy sword upon thy thigh, O powerful one, in thy glory and thine honour; in thine honour mount, ride upon the word of truth” (Ps. xlv. 3, 4).
This passage treats also of the Lord; and to gird the sword upon the thigh signifies Divine truth fighting from Divine good (that this is signified by a sword upon the thigh, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 10,488). And because from Divine truth He subjugated the hells, and brought the heavens into order, therefore it is said, O powerful one in glory and honour, and also, in honour mount and ride upon the word of truth. In honour mount and ride upon the word of truth signifies to act from Divine good by means of Divine truth.
[10] Again:
“Thou hast made him to lack a little of the angels, but thou hast crowned him with glory and honour” (Ps. viii. 5).
This also is spoken of the Lord. His state of humiliation is described by causing Him to lack a little of the angels, His state of glorification by His being crowned with glory and honour. By glorifying is meant the uniting of the Lord’s Divine itself with His Human, and the making this latter also Divine.
[11] In Isaiah:
“Be glad ye wilderness and dry place, and let the plain of the wilderness exult and flourish as a rose, in flourishing let it flourish and exult; the glory of Lebanon is given to it, the honour of Carmel and Sharon; they shall see the glory of Jehovah and the honour of our God” (xxxv. 1, 2).
Here the enlightenment of the nations is treated of; their ignorance of truth and good is signified by the wilderness and the dry place; their joy in consequence of instruction in truths and enlightenment therefrom is signified by being glad, exulting and flourishing; the glory of Lebanon which shall be given to them signifies Divine truth; and the honour of Carmel and Sharon signifies the Divine good which they receive. It is therefore said that they shall see the glory of Jehovah and the honour of our God.
[12] Again, in the Apocalypse:
“And the nations of them which are saved shall walk in the light of it, and the kings of the earth do bring their glory and honour into it. And they shall bring the glory and honour of the nations into it” (xxi. 24, 26).
This is said of the New Jerusalem, by which is signified the New Church in the heavens and on earth. By the nations therefore are signified all those who are in good; and by the kings of the earth are signified all those who are in truths from good; concerning both of these it is said that “they shall bring their glory and honour into it,” by which is meant worship from the good of love to the Lord, and from the truths of faith which are from the good of charity towards the neighbour.
[2] It is to be noted that the reception of Divine truth and Divine good, and acknowledgment in heart that all things of heaven and of the church, and also life eternal, are from the Lord, are only granted to those who are in truth from good; the reason of this is that they alone are in love and faith; and those who are in love and faith are conjoined as to soul and heart to the Lord. The Lord flows into the soul and heart, and not into those things that are only from the memory and thence from the speech. For the memory is only the entrance to the man, and as a court by which he is entered; it is as the ruminatory stomach of birds and beasts, to which also the memory of man corresponds. Those things alone are in man that are in his will and thence in his understanding, or, what is the same, which are in his love and thence in his faith. Whether it be said of man that he is in good and truth, or in love and faith, it amounts to the same, because all good relates to love and all truth to faith.
Jesus said, “Father thou hast given” to the Son “power over all flesh, that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him” (xvii. 2).
Again:
“As many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name” (i. 12).
Again:
“I am the vine, ye are the branches; he that abideth in me and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit; for without me ye can do nothing” (xv. 5).
In Mark:
“They were astonished at his doctrine; for he taught them as one having authority” (i. 22).
And in Luke:
“With authority and power he commandeth the unclean Spirits, and they come out” (iv. 36).
The same may be seen in many other passages.
The Lord also has power over all things, because He is God alone; but the salvation of the human race is the principal object of power, because for the sake of that the heavens and all worlds were created, and salvation is the reception of the Divine proceeding. [3] The reason why by thou art worthy, O Lord, is signified the merit and justice which pertain to the Lord’s Divine Human is that the words signify that He merited; and the merit of the Lord consists in the circumstance that when He was in the world He subjugated the hells and reduced to order all things in the heavens, and that He glorified His Human, and this from His own power, and thus saved all the human race who believe in Him, that is, who love to do His precepts (see John i. 12, 13). This merit is also called justice in the Word, and the Lord as to His Divine Human is thence called Jehovah our Justice (Jer. xxiii. 5, 6; xxxiii. 15, 16). (Concerning this merit, or this justice of the Lord, more may be seen in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 293, 294; and in the references to Arcana Coelestia there, n. 300-306).
[2] That to create signifies to reform and regenerate men, and so to establish the church, is evident from those passages in the Word where the term occurs; as in the following: In Isaiah:
“I will give in the wilderness the cedar of shittah, and the myrtle and the oil tree. That they may see, and know, and consider, and understand together, that the hand of Jehovah hath done this, and the Holy One of Israel hath created it” (xli. 19, 20).
The subject here treated of is the establishment of the church among the nations; the wilderness signifies their not being in good because in ignorance of truth, for all good into which man is reformed is imparted only by truths. The cedar of shittah signifies genuine truths; the myrtle and the oil tree signify spiritual good and celestial good. It is evident therefore what is signified by giving in the wilderness the cedar of shittah, the myrtle and the oil tree, when treating of the nations who are not in the good of heaven and of the church, because in ignorance of truths. That they may see, and know, and consider and understand together, signifies the knowledges, understanding, perception and affection of the love of good and truth; from these significations it is evident that by the Holy One of Israel creating this is signified reformation; consequently, that to create is to reform.
[3] In the same:
“Thus saith Jehovah, thy Creator, O Jacob, and thy Former, O Israel; for I have redeemed thee; I have called thee by thy name; thou art mine. Bring my sons from far, and my daughters from the end of the earth; even every one that is called by my name I have created for my glory, I have formed and made. I, Jehovah, your Holy One, the Creator of Israel, your King” (xliii. 1, 6, 7, 15).
The subject here treated of is also the establishment of the church among the nations; and from their reformation, Jehovah, is called creator and former; therefore it is said, “I have redeemed thee, I have called thee by thy name, thou art mine.” Bring my sons from far, and my daughters from the end of the earth, signifies the nations that are out of the church but which receive its truths and goods from the Lord; from far, and from the end of the earth, signifying those who are out of the church, earth denoting the church, sons those who receive truths, and daughters those who receive goods; these are said to be created, formed and made for glory. Glory is the Divine truth which they receive. [4] In David:
“Create in me a clean heart, O God, and renew a firm spirit in the midst of me” (Ps. li. 10).
To create a clean heart signifies to reform as to the good of love; to renew a firm spirit in the midst of me, signifies to reform as to the truth of faith; for heart signifies the good of love, and spirit a life according to Divine truth, which is the faith of truth.
[5] Again:
“Wherefore hast thou created the sons of man in vain? Lord, where are thy former mercies?” (Ps. lxxxix. 47, 49).
To create the sons of man signifies to reform by means of Divine truth; the sons of man are all those who are in Divine truths, thus in the abstract Divine truths themselves. [6] Again:
“The nations shall fear the name of Jehovah, and all the kings of the earth thy glory, because Jehovah hath built up Zion; it shall be written for the generation to come; and the people which shall be created shall praise Jah” (Ps. cii. 15, 16, 18).
This passage treats of reformation. By the nations which shall fear the name of Jehovah are meant those who are in good; and by the kings of the earth, those who are in truths from good. By building Zion is signified to establish the church, Zion denoting the church; by the people which shall be created and shall praise Jah, are signified all those who are reformed. [7] Again:
“Thou givest to them, they gather; thou openest thine hand, they are filled with good. Thou sendest forth thy spirit, they are created; and thou renewest the faces of the earth” (Ps. civ. 28, 30).
That to create here denotes to reform is evident; for by giving, and their gathering is signified that they receive the truths which are given by the Lord. By thou openest thine hand, they are filled with good is signified that they receive the good that flows from the Lord; by thou sendest forth thy spirit, they are created, is signified that they are reformed as to life according to Divine truth; and by thou renewest the faces of the earth, is signified the establishment of the church.
[8] In Isaiah:
“Lift up your eyes on high, and behold who hath created these things, that bringeth out their host by number; he calleth them all by name; God from eternity; Jehovah, the creator of the ends of the earth, is not weary” (xl. 26, 28).
Here also reformation is treated of, which is signified by creating; by the host which Jehovah bringeth out are signified all truths and goods; by calling them all by name is signified reception according to the quality of every one; by creating the ends of the earth is signified the establishment of the church, thus the reformation of those who are therein. [9] In Ezekiel:
“Thou hast been in Eden the garden of God, every precious stone was thy covering, in the days in which thou wast created, they were prepared. Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day in which thou wast created, until perversity was found in thee” (xxviii. 13, 15).
These things are spoken of the king of Tyre, by whom are signified those who are in truths and thence in good; concerning whom it is said that they had been in the garden of God, and that every precious stone was their covering. By the garden of God is signified intelligence, and by the precious stones which are also named in the passage are signified the knowledges (cognitiones) of truth and good; these are called a covering, became they are in the natural man, and the natural man covers the spiritual. These are said to have been prepared in the day in which they were created, that is in the day in which they were reformed: hence it is evident what is meant by thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast created.
[10] In Isaiah:
“Jehovah will create upon every dwelling of Zion, and upon her assemblies, a cloud by day and the shining of a flame of fire by night; for upon all the glory shall be a covering” (iv. 5).
By Zion is signified the church as to the Word; the internal or spiritual sense of the Word, as to good, is meant by the dwelling thereof; the external or literal sense, as to truths, is meant by the cloud by day, and as to good, by the shining of a flame of fire by night. This sense, because it covers, and is the repository of, the spiritual sense, is called a covering upon all the glory, glory denoting the spiritual sense; these are also said to be created, because they are the truths of heaven and the church. [11] In Malachi:
“Hath not one God created us? wherefore do we act perfidiously?” (ii. 10).
Because by created us is signified reformed, that they might be a church, it is therefore said, “wherefore do we act perfidiously?”
[12] In Isaiah:
“Thus saith God, Jehovah, he that createth the heavens, and stretcheth them out; he that spreadeth forth the earth, giveth breath to the people upon it, and spirit to them that walk therein” (xlii. 5).
By creating the heavens and stretching them out, and by spreading forth the earth, is signified to reform; by the heavens are signified both the heavens and the internals of the church – the internals of the church also are heavens with those who are in them; the earth signifies the externals of the church, which are said to be spread forth when truths from good are multiplied: that reformation by truths is hereby signified is evident, for it is said, “he that giveth breath unto the people upon it, and spirit to them that walk therein.”
[13] In the same:
“Jehovah, creating the heavens, forming the earth and making it. He hath not created it an emptiness, he formed it to be inhabited” (xlv. 12, 18).
By heavens and by earth, and by creating, are signified similar things as in the passage adduced above. By not creating it an emptiness is signified that it is not without truth and good, in which they are who are reformed; the lack of these is emptiness. By he hath formed it to be inhabited, is signified that they should live according to good and truth, and from them; for to inhabit signifies to live. [14] Again:
“Behold, I create a new heaven and a new earth. Be ye glad and rejoice for ever in that which I create; for, behold, I am about to create Jerusalem a rejoicing, and her people gladness” (lxv. 17, 18).
By creating a new heaven and a new earth are not meant the visible heaven and the habitable earth, but a new church, internal and external, heaven denoting the internal of the church, and earth its external (what the internal of the church is, and what the external, may be seen in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 246); therefore it is said, “behold, I am about to create Jerusalem a rejoicing, and her people gladness.” Jerusalem is the church, rejoicing its delight from good, and gladness its delight from truth. Similar things are signified by the new heavens and the new earth in the same prophet (lxvi. 22), and by the new heaven and the new earth in the Apocalypse (xxi. 1). [15] And similarly by the things in the first chapter of Genesis:
“In the beginning Jehovah created the heaven and the earth; and the earth was void and empty, and darkness was upon the faces of the abyss. And the spirit of God moved upon the faces of the waters. And God said, Let there be light, and there was light. And God created man into his own image, into the image of God created he him; male and female created he them” (i. 1-3, 27).
This passage treats of the establishment of the first church on this earth; the reformation of the members of that church, as to their internal, and as to their external state, is meant by the creation of the heaven and the earth. That there was no church before, because men were without good and without truth, is signified by the earth being void and empty; and that they were then in dense ignorance and also in falsities, is signified by the darkness upon the faces of the abyss; their first enlightenment is signified by the spirit of God moving upon the faces of the waters, and by God saying, “Let there be light, and there was light.” By the spirit of God is signified Divine truth proceeding from the Lord, and by moving upon the faces of the waters is signified enlightenment; the same is signified by light; and by there was light is signified the reception of Divine truth. That God created man into His own image signifies that he was in the love of good and truth, and corresponded to heaven as its likeness. For the love of good and truth is an image of God, and hence also the angelic heaven is an image of God; therefore, in the sight of the Lord, it is as one man (as may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 59-67, 68-72, 73-77, 78-86, 87-102). That He created them male and female signifies that He reformed them as to truth and as to good; male, in the Word, denotes truth, and female denotes good. From these considerations it is evident that it is not the creation of heaven and earth, but the new creation and reformation of those who composed the first church, which is described in this chapter and in the following chapters; and that similar things are there meant by the creation of heaven and earth as by the creation of the new heaven and new earth in the passages above adduced.
[16] That creation in the Word signifies reformation and the establishment of the church, which is effected by the Divine truth proceeding from the Lord is also evident from these words in John:
“In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and God was the Word. All things were made by him; and without him was not anything made that was made. In him was life; and the life was the light of men. And the light shineth in darkness, and the darkness comprehended it not. That was the true light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world. And the world was made by him, and the world knew him not. And the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us, and we beheld his glory” (i. 1-5, 9, 10, 14).
By the Word is here meant the Lord as to Divine truth. That all things were created by the Divine truth is meant by these words, “all things were made by him; and without him was not anything made that was made”; also by these, “the world was made by him.” And since by the Word is meant the Lord as to Divine truth, it is therefore said, “in him was life, and the life was the light of men; that was the true light”; light signifying Divine truth, and life all intelligence and wisdom therefrom; for this constitutes man’s essential life, and life eternal is according to it. The presence of the Lord as Divine truth, with every one, from which come life and light, is meant by the light shining in darkness and enlightening every man that cometh into the world; but that those who are in the falsities of evil do not perceive, consequently, do not receive that truth, is meant by the darkness not comprehending, and by the world knowing him not; for darkness signifies the falsities of evil. That it is the Lord as to the Divine Human who is here meant by the Word is clearly manifest, for it is said, “And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, and we beheld his glory,” glory also signifying Divine truth. (That all things were created by means of Divine truth proceeding from the Lord, which is here meant by the Word, may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 137, 139; and in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 263). Hence also it is clear that to make or create here also signifies to make man new or to reform him; for here, as in the book of Genesis, mention is immediately made of light. (That by light is signified that proceeding Divine truth whereby all are reformed, may be seen in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 126-140, and in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 49).
[2] The reason why will, when said of the Lord, denotes Divine love is, that the essential Divine, from which all things exist, is the Divine love; hence the Lord appears before the angels as a Sun, fiery and flaming, the ground and reason of which is, that love, in the spiritual world, appears as fire; this is why fire in the Word, when said of the Lord, of heaven, or of the church, signifies love. From that Sun in the heavens proceed heat and light; and the heat there is Divine good proceeding, and the light is Divine truth proceeding. (These things are more fully shown in the work, Heaven and Hell, concerning the Sun of heaven, n. 116-125; and concerning heat and light in heaven, n. 126-140). And because the essential Divine from which all things exist is Divine love, therefore will also, when said of the Lord, denotes Divine love, for what love itself wills is the good of love; the truth which is called the truth of faith being only a means that good may exist, and that the truth of faith may afterwards exist from good. From this origin man possesses will and understanding; the will is the receptacle of the good of love with him, and the understanding is the receptacle of the truth of faith with him; the understanding is the means by which the will may be reformed, and by which afterwards the will may appear in form, such as it is by means of the understanding. Hence also it is evident that the will is the being (esse) of man’s life, and the understanding is the manifestation (existere) of life therefrom. (But these things may also, be seen more fully shown in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, where the will and understanding are treated of, n. 28-35). [3] Because the will of man is his love, and the will of God is the Divine love, it is plain what is meant in the spiritual sense by doing the will of God, and the will of the Father, viz., that it is to love God above all things and the neighbour as oneself. And because to love is to will, so also it is to do, for what a man loves that he wills, and what he wills he also does. Hence, by doing the will of God, or of the Father is meant to do His precepts, or to live according to them, from the affection of love or charity.
This is what is meant by the will of God and of the Father in the following passages.
In John:
“God heareth not sinners; but if any man worshippeth God, and doeth his will, him he heareth” (ix. 31).
In Matthew (that he who does the will of the Father who is in the heavens, shall enter into the kingdom of the heavens):
“Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of the heavens; but he that doeth the will of my Father who is in the heavens” (vii. 21).
Again:
“Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven so upon the earth” (vi. 10).
And again:
“It is not the will of the Father that one of the little ones should perish” (xviii. 14).
That it’s not being His will that one of the little ones should perish, denotes love, is evident. It is said “The will of your Father” because the Father denotes the Divine good. In John:
“If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you” (xv. 7),
The reason why it is said that whatsoever they should will and ask, should be done to those who abide in the Lord, and in whom His words abide, is that in such case they will nothing but what the Lord gives them to will, and this is good, and good is from Himself. [4] The will of the Lord is called His good pleasure in the Old Testament, and in like manner signifies the Divine love; and to do His good pleasure, or His will, signifies to love God and the neighbour, thus to live according to the Lord’s precepts, because this is to love God and the neighbour. And this also descends from the Lord’s love; for no one can love the Lord and the neighbour, except from the Lord, for this is the very essential good pertaining to man, and all good is from the Lord. That good pleasure has this signification is clear from the following passages. In Isaiah:
“In mine anger I smote thee, but in my good pleasure have I had mercy on thee” (lx. 10).
By smiting in anger is signified temptation; and by having mercy in good pleasure is signified deliverance, from love (having mercy, is doing good to the needy from love).
[5] In David:
“My prayer is unto thee, O Jehovah, in the time of thy good pleasure; O God, in the greatness of thy mercy answer me, in the truth of thy salvation” (Ps. lxix. 13).
The time of the good pleasure of Jehovah signifies acceptance from love; time signifies the existing state when said of men, but perpetually existing when said of Jehovah, thus His love, because this is perpetual. Hearing and help springing from love by the proceeding Divine which is Divine truth is signified by in the greatness of thy mercy answer me, in the truth of thy salvation. [6] In Isaiah:
“Jehovah said, In the time of good pleasure have I heard thee, and in the day of salvation have I helped thee” (xlix. 8).
By the time of good pleasure, or will, also here is signified the Divine love; and to answer signifies to bring aid, and to benefit. [7] In the same:
“To proclaim the year of the good pleasure of Jehovah, to comfort all that mourn” (lxi. 2).
Here the subject is the advent of the Lord, and by the year of his good pleasure is signified the time and state of the members of the church, when they must be aided from love; therefore it is also said, to comfort all that mourn.
[8] In David:
“Thou wilt bless the just; with good pleasure wilt thou compass him as with a shield” (Ps. v. 12).
Here good pleasure manifestly means the Divine love, from which the Lord protects every one; His protection from love is signified by, thou wilt compass him as with a shield. [9] Again:
Jehovah “opening his hand and satisfying every living thing with good pleasure” (Ps. cxlv. 16).
Here by opening the hand is signified to gift with good; and by satisfying every living thing with good pleasure is signified, from love to enrich with Divine truth all who receive life from Him. [10] In Moses:
“Of the precious things of the earth and of the fulness thereof, and for the good pleasure of him who dwelleth in the bush, let them come upon the head of Joseph, and upon the crown of the head of the Nazarite of his brethren; of Naphtali, satisfied with the good of pleasure and the blessing of Jehovah ” (Deut. xxxiii. 16, 23).
By Joseph, in the highest sense, is signified the Lord as to the spiritual Divine, in the internal sense the spiritual kingdom, and, in the external sense, salvation, fructification of good and multiplication of truth (as may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 3969, 3971, 4669, 6417). Hence it is evident what is signified by the precious things of the earth and the fulness thereof, and the good pleasure of him that dwelleth in the bush, belonging to Joseph. The precious things of the earth denote the spiritual goods and truths pertaining to the church, the earth denoting the church; the good pleasure of him that dwelleth in the bush is the Lord’s Divine love of truth, the bush in which the Lord also appeared before Moses signifies that Divine love. The head of Joseph signifies the wisdom pertaining to the internal man, and the crown of the head of the Nazarite of his brethren signifies the intelligence and knowledge (scientia) belonging to the external man. Naphtali, so called from strugglings, signifies temptations, and consolation and benediction from the Divine love after them, which are meant by being satisfied with the good pleasure and the blessing of Jehovah.
[11] In Isaiah:
“Wilt thou call this a fast, and a day of the good pleasure of Jehovah? Is it not to break thy bread to the hungry, and when thou seest the naked that thou cover him?” (lviii. 5, 7).
That by the good pleasure of Jehovah, when said of men, is signified to live according to His precepts, which is to love God and the neighbour (as said above), is evident; for it is said that His good pleasure is that they should break their bread to the hungry and cover the naked. By breaking bread to the hungry is signified from love to do good to the neighbour who desires good; and by covering the naked is signified to instruct in truths him who desires to be instructed. [12] In David:
“I have desired to do thy good pleasure (or thy will), my God, and thy law is in my bowels” (Ps. xl. 8).
Again:
“Teach me to do thy good pleasure; let thy good spirit lead me in the land of uprightness” (Ps. cxliii. 10).
And again:
“Bless ye Jehovah, all ye his hosts; ye his ministers who do his good pleasure” (Ps. ciii. 21).
To do the good pleasure of Jehovah God signifies to live according to His precepts; this is His good pleasure, or will, because from Divine love He wills that all may be saved, and by this they are saved. The word good pleasure, in the Hebrew tongue, also signifies will; for whatever is done according to the will is well pleasing, and the Divine love wills no other than that the love which is from Himself may be with angels and men, and His love is with them, when they love to live according to His precepts. That this is to love the Lord, He himself teaches in John (xiv. 15, 21, 23, 24; xv. 10, 14; xxi. 15, 16).
[13] That will signifies love in the opposite sense, namely, the love of evil and the love of falsity, is evident in John:
As many as received Jesus, “to them gave he power to become the sons of God, to them that believe in his name; who were born, not of bloods, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God” (i. 12, 13).
To believe in the name of the Lord signifies to live according to the precepts of His doctrine. (That the name of the Lord signifies all those things by which He is worshipped, consequently all those things that appertain to love and faith, may be seen above, n. 102, 135.) Who are not [born] of bloods signifies those who are not in a life contrary to good and truth; nor of the will of the flesh signifies those who are not in the love of evil; who are not [born] of the will of man (vir) signifies those who are not in the love of falsity. (That flesh, when said of man, denotes his voluntary proprium, consequently evil, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 148, 149, 780, 999, 3813, 8409, 10,283; and that man (vir) denotes the intellectual proprium of man, which is falsity, may be seen, n. 4823).
1. AND I saw the right hand of him that sat upon the throne, a book written within and on the back, sealed with seven seals.
2. And I saw a strong angel proclaiming with a great voice, Who is worthy to open the book, and to loose the seals thereof?
3. And no one in heaven, neither upon the earth, nor under the earth, was able to open the book, or to look thereon.
4. And I wept much, that no man was found worthy to open and to read the book, neither to look therein.
5. And one of the elders saith unto me, Weep not; behold, the Lion which is of the tribe of Judah, the Root of David, hath prevailed to open the book, and to loose the seven seals thereof.
6. And I beheld, and, lo, in the midst of the throne, and of the four animals, and in the midst of the elders, a Lamb standing as it were slain, having seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God, sent forth into all the earth.
7. And he came and took the book out of the right hand of him that sat upon the throne.
8. And when he had taken the book, the four animals and the four-and-twenty elders fell down before the Lamb, having every one of them harps, and golden vials full of incense, which are the prayers of the saints.
9. And they sang a new song, saying, Thou art worthy to take the book, and to open the seals thereof: for thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood, out of every tribe and tongue, and people and nation;
10. And thou hast made us unto our God kings and priests: and we shall reign on the earth.
11. And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many angels round about the throne and the animals and the elders: and the number of them was myriads of myriads, and thousands of thousands;
12. Saying with a great voice, Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and honour, and glory, and blessing.
13. And every created thing, which is in the heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honour, and glory, and strength, be unto him that sitteth upon the throne and unto the Lamb to ages of ages.
14. And the four animals said, Amen. And the four-and-twenty elders fell down and adored him that liveth unto ages of ages.
THE EXPLANATION.
VERSE 1. And I saw in the right hand of him that sat upon the throne, a book written within and on the back, sealed with seven seals.
“And I saw in the right hand of him that sat upon the throne,” signifies the Lord as to omnipotence and as to omniscience: “a book written within and on the back,” signifies the state of life of all in heaven and on earth, in general and in particular: “sealed with seven seals,” signifies, altogether hidden.
“The Father judgeth no one, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son, because he is the Son of man” (v. 22, 27).
By the Father is meant the Lord as to Divine good; and by the Son of man, the Lord as to Divine truth. The reason why Divine good judges no one, is, because it explores no one: but Divine truth [judges], for this explores every one. But still it must be known that the Lord Himself does not judge any one from the Divine truth that proceeds from Him, for this is united to the Divine good, so that they are one, but that a man-spirit judges himself: for it is the Divine truth received by him that judges him; and because it appears as if the Lord judges him, it is therefore said in the Word that all are judged by the Lord. This also the Lord teaches in John:
Jesus said, “And if any man hear my words, and believe not, I judge him not; for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world. He that rejected me, and receiveth not my words, hath one that judgeth him; the Word that I have spoken, it shall judge him in the last day” (xii. 47, 48).
[2] For with respect to judgment, the case is this: the Lord is present with all, and from Divine love wills to save all and also turns and leads all to Himself. Those who are in good, and thence in truths, follow, for they apply themselves; but those who are in evil, and thence in falsities, do not follow, but turn themselves away from the Lord, and to turn themselves away from the Lord is [to turn] from heaven to hell; for every man spirit is either his own good and the truth thence, or he is his own evil and the falsity thence. He who is in good and the truth therefrom, suffers himself to be led by the Lord; but he who is in evil and the falsity thence, does not suffer himself to be led. The latter resists with all his might and effort; for he wills according to his own love, which inspires and animates him; therefore his desire is to those who are in a similar love of evil. Hence it is evident that the Lord judges no one, but that the Divine truth received judges to heaven those who have received Divine truth in the heart, that is, in the love: and to hell those who have not received Divine truth in the heart, and have denied it. From these considerations it is evident how the Lord’s words must be understood. “All judgment is [given] to the Son, because he is the Son of man.” And elsewhere, that “he came not to judge the world but to save the world, and that the Word which he has spoken will judge him.”
[3] But these things are such as do not fall into man’s own intelligence, for they are amongst the arcana of the wisdom of the angels. This subject, however, is in some measure elucidated in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 545-551, where this fact is treated of, that the Lord casts no one into hell, but that the spirit himself [casts] himself thither. That it is the Lord who is meant “by him that sat upon the throne,” and not another whom they distinguish from Him, and call God the Father, is evident to every one from this consideration, that there was no other Divine which the Lord called Father, but His own Divine: for this assumed the Human, therefore this was His Father; and that this is infinite, eternal, uncreate, omnipotent, God, Lord, and in nothing differing from the very Divine, which they distinguish from Him and call “the Father,” is evident from the received faith, called the Athanasian; where it is also said, That none of them is greatest and least, and none of them first and last, but that they are altogether equal; and that as one is, so is the other, infinite, eternal, uncreate, omnipotent, God, Lord: and yet there are not three infinites, but one: not three eternals, but one: not three uncreate, but one: not three omnipotents, but one: not three Gods and Lords, but one.
These things are mentioned, in order that it may be known that there are not two distinct [beings] meant by “Him that sat upon the throne,” and by “the Lamb,” nor in what follows “by God” and “the Lamb” but that by the one is meant the Divine good, and by the other the Divine truth in heaven, both proceeding from the Lord. That the Lord is meant by Him that sat upon the throne, also appears from all the particulars of chapter four, where a throne and one sitting thereon is treated of; this may be seen explained, n. 258-295: and, moreover, in Matthew:
“When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory” (xxv. 31: xix. 28, 29).
Again in Ezekiel:
“And above the expanse that was over the head of the cherubim was the likeness of a throne, as the appearance of a sapphire stone; and upon the likeness of the throne was the likeness as the appearance of a man sitting upon it” (i. 26; x. 1)
And in Isaiah:
“I saw the Lord sitting upon a throne, high and lifted up, and his borders filled the temple” (vi. 1).
[4] Because by a throne is signified heaven, and by one sitting upon a throne, the Lord as to His Divine in heaven, therefore it is said above (in chap. iii.), “To him that overcometh, I will give to sit with me on my throne,” by which is signified that he shall be in heaven where the Lord is (as may be seen above, n. 253); and therefore in what follows in this chapter, it is said,
“I beheld, and, lo, in the midst of the throne a Lamb standing” (v. 6).
And in chapter xxii.,
“He shewed me a river of the water of life, proceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb” (v. 1).
By the throne of God and of the Lamb, is meant heaven and the Lord there, as to Divine good, and as to Divine truth; God there denoting the Lord as to Divine good; and the Lamb, as to Divine truth. There is a distinction made here between them, because there are those who receive one more than the other; those who receive the Divine truth in good are saved; but those who receive the Divine truth, which is the Word, not in good, are not saved, because all Divine truth is in good, and nowhere else. Therefore those who do not receive it in good, reject and deny it, if not openly yet tacitly, and if not with the mouth yet with the heart; for the heart of such is evil, and evil rejects. To receive Divine truth in good, is to receive it in the good of charity; for those who are in that good receive.
[2] That the right hand, when said of the Lord, signifies both omnipotence and omniscience, and when said of men, power and wisdom, is evident from the following passage. In David:
“The north and the right hand thou hast created them; Tabor and Hermon shall rejoice in thy name. Thou hast a mighty arm; strong is thy hand, and thy right hand shall be exalted. Justice and judgment are the support of thy throne; mercy and truth shall stand together before thy faces” (lxxxix. 12-14).
That by the right hand is here meant the south, is evident, for it is said, the north and the right hand, thou hast created; and the south signifies the Divine truth in light, thus in the highest sense (in which the Lord is spoken of) the omnipotence and omniscience, which Divine good has by means of Divine truth, as has been said above. Because both, omnipotence as well as omniscience, are signified, it is therefore said, Tabor and Hermon, justice and judgment, mercy and truth. Tabor and Hermon here signify those who are in Divine good and in Divine truth: justice and judgment signify Divine good and Divine truth, and similarly mercy and truth; by both together, in the spiritual sense, is signified Divine good by Divine truth. Omnipotence and omniscience, which Divine good has by means of Divine truth, are signified by “Thou hast a mighty arm,” and by “strong is Thy hand, and Thy right hand shall be exalted.”
[3] Again:
“If I forget thee, O Jerusalem, let my right hand forget” (Ps. cxxxvii. 5).
Jerusalem signifies the church as to the doctrine of Divine truth; and the right hand of Jehovah, Divine truth in light, because those are at the right hand of the Lord in heaven who are in light and in wisdom from Divine truth, as was said above: hence it is evident why it is said, “If I forget thee, O Jerusalem, let my right hand forget.”
[4] Again:
“I was foolish and ignorant. But I am always with thee; thou hast holden me by my right hand. Thou guidest me by thy counsel, and afterwards receivest me in glory” (Ps. lxxiii. 22-24).
Forasmuch as by the right hand, when said of man, is signified wisdom which is from Divine truth, it is therefore said, “I was foolish and ignorant; Thou guidest me in thy counsel, and afterwards receivest me in glory.” To guide by counsel, is to lead by means of Divine truth: and to receive in glory, is to bless with intelligence: for glory, when said of the Lord, signifies Divine truth and Divine wisdom, but when said of man, it signifies intelligence therefrom.
[5] Again:
“Jehovah is thy keeper; Jehovah is thy shade upon thy right hand. The sun shall not smite thee by day, nor the moon by night” (Ps. cxxi. 5, 6).
To be a shade on the right hand, signifies to be a defence against evil and falsity. Shade is used there for a shady place to preserve from hurt, and the right hand for power and wisdom from Divine truth, which would be hurt by evil and falsity unless the Lord defended. Because these things are signified, therefore it is said, “the sun shall not smite thee by day, nor the moon by night.” By the sun is there signified the love of self, and thence all evil; and by the moon the falsity of evil. (That these things are signified by the sun and moon, may be seen in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 122, 123; and in the Arcana Coelestia, n. 2441, 7078, 8487, 9755, 10,130, 10,189, 10,420, 10,702). [6] Again:
“Let thy hand, Jehovah, be before the man of thy right hand, before the son of man whom thou hast made strong for thyself” (Ps. lxxx. 17).
“Let thy hand, Jehovah,” means for a guard from omnipotence and omniscience: “the man of the right hand” for whom there is a guard, signifies the wise; and “the son of man,” the intelligent, both by means of Divine truth.
[7] Again:
“Gird thy sword upon thy thigh, O mighty, in thy grace and in thine honour. In thine honour, mount up, ride on the Word of truth, of meekness, and of justice; thy right hand shall teach thee wonderful things. Kings’ daughters are among thine excellent; at thy right hand shall stand the queen in the best gold of Ophir” (xlv. 3, 4, 9).
These things are said concerning the Lord. To gird the sword upon the thigh, signifies Divine truth combating from Divine good; wherefore it is said, “O mighty, in thy grace and in thine honour”: by grace is signified Divine truth; and by honour, Divine good (as may be seen above, n. 131, 288). It is also likewise said, “In thine honour, mount up, ride on the Word of truth.” In honour to mount up, signifies to combat from Divine good, and to ride upon the Word of truth signifies to combat from Divine truth, thus from Divine good by means of Divine truth. The Lord’s omnipotence and omniscience are signified by “Thy right hand shall teach thee wonderful things.” “The kings’ daughters among the excellent,” signify affections of truth, and “the queen who is at the right hand in the best gold of Ophir,” signifies heaven and the church, and those therein who are in truths from good, the right hand denoting truth in light, and gold of Ophir the good of love.
[8] Again:
“The saying of Jehovah unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet. The Lord at thy right hand shall strike through kings in the day of his anger” (Ps. cx. 1, 5; Matt. xxii. 44; Mark xii. 36; Luke xx. 42, 43).
That these things are said concerning the Lord is well known. Thereby is described the Lord’s combat in the world against the hells, and the subjugation which was effected from Divine good by means of Divine truth. The right hand there signifies Divine truth; wherefore it is said, “until I make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet.” By enemies are signified the hells: by making them the footstool of the feet is signified to subjugate entirely. The same is signified by “the Lord at thy right hand shall strike through kings in the day of his anger”: the day of anger denoting a state of combat, and kings those who are in falsities from evil. (That the Lord, when He was in the world, put on Divine truth from Divine good, and that He thereby subjugated the hells, and disposed all things in the heavens into order, may be seen in the small work concerning the Last Judgment, n. 46: and in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 293, 294, 301, 303.)
[9] In the Evangelists:
“Jesus said, Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sitting on the right hands of power” (Matt. xxvi. 63, 64; Mark xiv. 61, 62; Luke xxii. 69).
And in Mark:
“The Lord after he had spoken to them, was taken up into heaven and sat at the right hand of God” (xvi. 19).
To sit at the right hands of power, and at the right hand of God, signifies the omnipotence and omniscience which belong to the Lord from Divine good by means of the Divine truth.
[10] In Isaiah:
“I have strengthened thee, I have also helped thee by the right hand of my justice. I, Jehovah God, strengthening thy right hand, saying unto thee, Fear not; I help thee” (xli. 10, 13).
“I have strengthened thee, I have also helped thee,” signifies to give power and intelligence from the omnipotence and omniscience, which are from Divine good by means of Divine truth: hence it is said, “I have upheld thee by the right hand of my justice.” By the right hand is signified Divine truth, and by justice Divine good. To strengthen the right hand signifies the power and wisdom which man has thence; because both omnipotence and omniscience, which belong to the Lord from Divine good by means of the Divine truth, are here meant, He is therefore called Jehovah God; for the Lord is called Jehovah from Divine good, and God from Divine truth. (As may be seen, n. 709, 732, 2586, 2769, 2807, 2822, 3921, 4287, 4402, 7010, 9167.)
[11] Again:
“Jehovah hath said to his anointed, to Cyrus, whose right hand I have holden, to subdue nations before him; and I will loose the loins of kings to open before him doors that the gates may not be shut” (xlv. 1).
By Cyrus, in a representative sense, is meant the Lord. His omnipotence and omniscience from Divine good by means of Divine truth, from which in the world He subjugated all the hells, and afterwards keeps them subjugated for ever, is signified by “whose right hand I have holden, to subdue nations before him, and I will loose the loins of kings”: also, by “to open before him doors that the gates may not be shut.” By the nations which should be subdued before Him, are signified the hells as to evils; and by the kings whose loins He should loose, are signified the hells as to falsities; by the doors which should be open before Him that the gates may not be shut, is signified that from omniscience all things are manifest to Him, and that from omnipotence He has the power of saving.
[12] By the right hand are signified the omniscience and omnipotence which belong to the Lord from Divine good by means of the Divine truth, also in the following passages:
In David:
“Jehovah continually before me; because He is at my right hand, I shall not be moved” (Psalm xvi. 8).
Again:
O God, “Thy right hand sustains me” (Psalm xviii. 35).
Again:
“O God, thy right hand is full of justice” (Psalm xlviii. 10).
In Isaiah:
“My hand hath founded the earth and my right hand hath spanned the heavens” (xlvii. 13).
Again:
God “hath sworn by his right hand and by the arm of his strength” (lxii. 8).
And in the Apocalypse,
The Son of man “having in his right hand seven stars” (i. 16).
In David:
“The right hand of Jehovah doeth valour: the right hand of Jehovah [is] exalted” (cxviii. 15, 16).
[13] Because by the right hand, when said of angels and men, are meant the wisdom and the intelligence which they have from Divine good by means of Divine truth proceeding from the Lord, therefore
The angel of the Lord was seen by Zechariah standing at the right hand of the altar of incense (Luke i. 11).
And the angel was seen in the sepulchre where the Lord was laid, sitting on the right hand (Mark xvi. 5, 6).
And therefore also the sheep are said [to be] placed on the right hand, and the goats on the left (Matt. xxv. 33, 34).
By the sheep are here meant those who are in truths from good, or in the faith of truth from the good of charity: but by the goats are meant those who are in faith without charity, which faith is called faith alone, and, regarded in itself, is no faith.
[14] On account of this signification of the right hand, when Aaron and his sons were inaugurated into the priesthood, the blood was sprinkled upon their right ear and upon the thumb of their right hand, and upon the great toe of the right foot (Exod. xxix. 20). By the blood here is signified Divine truth from Divine good; by the right ear, the perceptive [faculty] of truth from good; by the right hand and the right foot are signified the intelligence and power of truth from good in the internal or spiritual man, and in the external or natural man; and by the thumb and great toe, what is full.
[15] Because as most things in the Word have also an opposite sense, so also has the right hand; and in that sense it signifies falsity from evil, and reasoning and combat thereof against truth from good.
As in David:
“Thou hast set up the right hand of his enemies” (Ps. lxxxix. 42).
Again:
“Whose mouth speaketh vanity, and their right hand is a right hand of falsehood” (Ps. cxliv. 8, 11)
In Isaiah:
“That he cannot deliver his soul, nor say, Is there not a lie in my right hand?” (xliv. 20).
In the Apocalypse:
“They should receive a mark in the right hand or in the foreheads” (xiii. 16: xiv. 9).
The right hand, when said of the evil, signifies falsity, and the resulting reasoning and combat against truth, because the quarters with those who are in evil are opposite to the quarters which are with those who are in good; and so at the right hand of the former truths are in dense darkness, but falsities as it were in the greatest light. (That the quarters in the spiritual world, with those who are in evil, are opposite to the quarters that are with those who are in good, may be seen in the work concerning Heaven and Hell (n. 151, 152): and the reason thereof, n. 122, 123.)
[2] The subject treated of in this chapter is, that the Lord alone knows the states of the life of all in general and of each in particular, and that no one [knows this] besides Him. This is representatively set forth by the book written, which no one could open, read, and look into, but the Lamb alone, that is, the Lord. The reason why no one knows this except the Lord alone, is, because He is God alone, and because He formed the angelic heaven to the image of Himself, and man to the image of heaven: therefore He knows all things of heaven in general, and He who knows all things of heaven in general, also knows everything in particular; for a man who is in truths from good, and an angel, is an image of heaven, for he is a form of it; hence it also follows, that no one knows the states of any one in particular but he who knows the general state of all, for the one depends inseparably upon the other. But these things cannot be described in a few words; therefore see what is shown in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, where they are more distinctly and clearly described, in the following articles: That the Divine of the Lord makes heaven (n. 7-12); That every angel is a heaven in the least form (n. 51-58); That the whole heaven in the aggregate has reference to one man (n. 59-67); Similarly each society there (n. 68-72); That hence every angel is in a perfect human form (n. 73-77); That heaven, which is from the Divine Human of the Lord, in the whole and in part, has reference to man (n. 78-86); That there is a correspondence of all things of heaven with all things of man (n. 87-102); Concerning the conjunction of heaven with mankind (n. 291-302). [3] It must be noted that here and elsewhere in the Word a book is mentioned, but by this a scroll (volumen) is meant; for in ancient times they wrote upon parchments, which were rolled together, and the parchment was called a book, and a scroll of a book, as may be seen in the Word.
As in Ezekiel:
“I looked, when behold, a hand sent unto me; and lo, in it a scroll of a book written within and without” (ii. 9, 10).
And in David:
“Then said I, Lo, I come; in the scroll of the book it is written of me” (Ps. xl. 7).
Wherefore also, it is said in Isaiah:
“All the host of the heavens shall waste away, and the heavens shall be rolled together as a scroll” (xxxiv. 4).
Also in the Apocalypse:
“The heaven departed, as a book when it is rolled together” (vi. 14).
From these considerations it can be known how the book, which John saw, was written within and on the back.
“And I saw a strong angel proclaiming with a great voice,” signifies influx of the Lord into heaven: “Who is worthy to open the book, and to loose the seals thereof?” signifies, whether any one there is of such a quality as to know and perceive the states of the life of all.
“And no one in heaven, neither upon the earth, nor under the earth, was able to open the book, or to look thereon,” signifies, manifestation, that no one knows and perceives, of himself, anything of the state of the life of all in general and of each in particular.
[2] The reason why in heaven, upon the earth, and under the earth, signifies the three heavens, is because the angels, who are in the third or highest heaven, dwell upon mountains; and those who are in the second or middle, upon hills; and those who are in the first or ultimate heaven, in plains and valleys under them. For in the spiritual world, where spirits and angels dwell, there are earths, hills, and mountains, just as in the natural world where men are. As to appearance there is such a similitude that they do not at all differ. Therefore men after death scarcely know but that they are yet living upon earth, and when they are permitted to look into our earth, they see nothing dissimilar. Besides the angels who are in the ultimate heaven, call that heaven, where the angels of the third heaven dwell, because it is high above them, but where they themselves dwell, they call earth. The third or highest heaven also, which is upon mountains, appears to those who are below, or upon the earth, only as the highest region of the atmosphere does before us, covered with a light and shining cloud, thus as heaven appears before us. Hence it may be seen what is specifically meant in this place, by, in heaven, upon the earth, and under the earth. (But more may be seen concerning these things in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, where appearances in heaven are treated of, n. 170-176: and concerning the habitations and mansions of the angels, n. 183-189.)
[3] Because men have not known that there are similar appearances of earth in both worlds, the natural and the spiritual, therefore, when they have read the Word, they have simply perceived that by the heaven and the earth there, are meant the heaven visible before our eyes, and the earth inhabited by men; hence has arisen an opinion concerning the destruction of heaven and earth, and concerning the creation of a new heaven and a new earth, at the day of the Last Judgment; when, yet, by the heaven and the earth are there meant the heaven and the earth where spirits and angels are, and, in the spiritual sense, the church with angels and with men; for the church is equally with angels as with men, as may be seen in the work concerning Heaven and Hell (n. 221-227). It is said, in the spiritual sense, because an angel is not an angel, nor is a man a man, from the human which both have, but from heaven and the church with them. Hence it is that by the heaven and by the earth, where angels and men dwell, the church is signified; by heaven the internal church, and also the church with the angels and by earth the external church, and also the church with men. But it can hardly be believed, that by the earth in the Word is meant the church, because it is not yet known that in the particulars of the Word there is a spiritual sense. As a result of this a material idea adheres to, and keeps the thought fixed on the most obvious meaning of a word, I therefore wish by some passages thence to illustrate and confirm it.
[4] In Isaiah:
“Behold, Jehovah maketh the earth empty, and maketh it void, and he shall overturn the faces thereof; in emptying, the earth shall be emptied, and in spoiling it shall be spoiled: the habitable earth shall mourn and be confounded, the world shall be confounded; the earth shall be profaned under its inhabitants, wherefore a curse shall devour the earth, and the inhabitants of the earth shall be burnt up, and few men left. A shout over the wine in the streets, the gladness of the earth shall be banished; there shall be in the midst of the earth as the shaking of the olive, as the gleanings when the vintage is done. From the end of the earth we have heard songs, Glory to the just. The floodgates from on high are opened, and the foundations of the earth are moved; in breaking the earth is broken, in rending the earth is rent asunder, in moving the earth is moved; in tottering the earth shall totter as a drunkard; and it shall be moved to and fro as a veil; but it shall be in that day, Jehovah shall visit upon the host of the height in the height, and upon the kings of the earth who are upon the earth” (xxiv. 1, 2 [3], 4-6, 11, 13, 16, [18], 19-21, 23).
Here it is quite evident, that by the earth is not meant the earth but the church. The particulars shall be gone through and considered. He who is in a spiritual idea does not think of the earth itself when the earth is named, but of the people there, and of their quality; much more so those in heaven: who, because they are spiritual, have a perception of the church. The subject treated of in this passage is the church destroyed. Its destruction as to the good of love and the truth of faith, which constitute it, is described by Jehovah emptying the earth and making it void, by the earth in emptying being emptied, in spoiling being spoiled, by mourning and being confounded, by being profaned and a curse devouring it, by the flood-gates from on high being opened and the foundations thereof being moved, by being broken, rent asunder, and put in motion, by staggering as a drunkard. These things can be said neither of the earth, nor of any nation, but of the church.
[5] In the same:
“Behold, the day of Jehovah cometh to lay the land desolate: and he shall destroy the sinners out of it. I will put the heaven in commotion, for the stars of the heavens and the constellations thereof shall not shine with their light, the sun shall be darkened in its rising, and the moon shall not make her light to shine. I will make a man more rare than pure gold; wherefore I will move the heavens, and the earth shall be shaken out of its place” (xiii. 9, 10, 12, 13).
That the earth here denotes the church is evident from each particular understood in the spiritual sense. The subject here treated of is its end, when truth and good, or faith and charity, are no more. For by the stars and constellations which shall not give their light, are signified the knowledges of truth and good; by the sun being darkened in its rising, is signified love; by the moon not causing her light to shine, is signified faith; by a man being made more rare than pure gold, is signified intelligence and wisdom: hence it is plain what is signified by, “Behold, the day of Jehovah cometh to lay the land desolate. I will move the heavens, and the earth shall be shaken out of its place.” The day of Jehovah denotes the final end of the church, when judgment takes place. The earth denotes the church. It is evident that the earth itself is not shaken out of its place, but that the church is removed where love and faith are not. To be shaken out of its place, signifies to be removed from a former state.
[6] In the same:
“Behold, the Lord, as an inundation of hail, a storm of slaughter, as an inundation of mighty waters, shall cast down to the earth with the hand; I have heard a consummation and decision from the Lord Jehovih Zebaoth upon the whole earth” (xxviii. 2, 22).
These words were spoken of the day of judgment upon those who were from the church. The day of judgment, when there is an end of the church, is meant by, “I have heard a consummation and decision from the Lord Jehovih Zebaoth upon the whole earth”: wherefore it is said, that, “as an inundation of hail, a storm of slaughter, as an inundation of mighty waters he shall cast down to the earth with the hand.” By hail and an inundation of it falsities are signified which destroy the truths of the church: by slaughter, and a storm of it, evils are signified, which destroy the goods of the church; by the mighty waters the falsities of evil are signified. That an inundation or flood signifies immersion into evils and falsities, and hence the destruction of the church, may be seen, Arcana Coelestia, n. 660, 705, 739, 756, 790, 5725, 6853; the same, by casting down to the earth or a violent pouring down of rain.
[7] In the same:
“The earth shall be [turned] into burning pitch; from generation to generation it shall be waste” (xxxiv. 9, 10).
By burning pitch is signified every evil springing from the love of self, by which the church entirely perishes and is vastated; therefore it is said, the earth shall be [turned] into burning pitch; from generation to generation it shall be waste. Who cannot see that such things are not said of the earth itself?
[8] In the same:
“The earth mourneth and languisheth; Lebanon hath blushed and faded away” (xxxiii. 9).
Here also the earth denotes the church, which is said to mourn and to languish when falsities begin to be seized upon and acknowledged as truths; therefore it is said, Lebanon hath blushed and faded away. Lebanon signifies the same as the cedar, that is, the truth of the church.
[9] In Jeremiah:
“The lion is come out of his thicket, and the destroyer of the nations is gone forth from his place to lay waste thy land; thy cities shall be destroyed. I beheld the earth, when, lo, it is empty and void; and towards the heavens, when, lo, they have no light. I beheld the mountains, when, lo, they are moved, and all the hills are overturned. Jehovah said, The whole land shall be a waste. For this shall the earth mourn, and the heavens above be black” (iv. 7, 23, 24, 27, 28).
Here also the vastation of the church is treated of; this takes place when truth and good are no longer, but in their place falsity and evil. This vastation is described by the lion coming out of his thicket, and the destroyer of the nations going forth from his place; the lion and the destroyer of the nations signifying falsity and evil vastating. The mountains that are moved, and the hills that are overturned, signify love to the Lord and charity towards the neighbour. The reason that these are signified by mountains and hills is, that those who are in love to the Lord dwell upon mountains in heaven, and those who are in charity towards the neighbour, upon hills, as may be seen in what has been stated above, and also in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 188, and the notes there, letter c. By the heavens where no light was, which were black, are signified the interiors of the men of the church, which, when they, are closed by evils and falsities, do not admit the light from heaven, but instead thereof darkness from hell. From these considerations it is evident what is signified by the lion and the destroyer of the nations reducing the earth to desolation: also by, “I beheld the earth, and, lo, it was empty and void”; as also by “the whole land shall be a waste; for this shall the earth mourn,” namely, that the earth is not understood, but the church.
[10] In the same:
“How long shall the earth mourn, and the herb of every field [wither], for the wickedness of them that dwell therein the beasts are consumed, and the birds. The whole earth is made desolate, because no man layeth it to heart. The spoilers are come upon all the hills in the desert; for the sword of Jehovah is devouring from the end of the earth even to the end of the earth. They have sown wheat, and have reaped thorns” (xii. 4, 11-13).
That the earth here signifies the church is evident, from its being said that the earth shall mourn, and the herb of every field [shall wither], and that the beasts and the birds are consumed for the wickedness of them that dwell therein, and because no man layeth it to heart. By the herb of every field is signified every truth and good of the church, and by the beasts and birds are signified the affections of good and truth; and because the church is signified by the earth, and it is here treated of as vastated, it is therefore said, “the spoilers are come upon all the hills in the desert; for the sword of Jehovah is devouring from the end of the earth to the end of the earth; they have sown wheat, and have reaped thorns.” By the hills in the wilderness upon which the spoilers came, are signified the things of charity; the desert denotes where there is no good, because there is no truth by the sword of Jehovah is signified falsity destroying truth from the end of the earth to the end of the earth, signifies all things of the church; by sowing wheat and reaping thorns, is signified to take from the Word the truths of good, and to turn them into falsities of evil; wheat denoting the truths of good, and thorns denoting the falsities of evil.
[11] In Isaiah:
“Upon the land of my people shall come up the thorn and briar: the palace shall be deserted; the multitude of the city shall be forsaken” (xxxii. 13, 14).
The thorn and the briar which shall come upon the earth, signify falsity and evil; the palace that shall be deserted, signifies where good dwells; and the multitude of the city which shall be forsaken, signifies where there are truths; for a city signifies the doctrine of truth.
[12] In the same:
“All the earth shall become a place of briars and thorns: on the other hand, all the mountains which shall be weeded with the hoe, there shall not come thither the fear of briars and thorns; but there shall be the sending forth of the ox, and the treading of the sheep” (vii. 24, 25).
Briars and thorns signify falsity and evil; hence it is evident what is signified by all the earth shall become a place of briars and thorns. By the mountains which shall be weeded with the hoe, are signified those who do goods from the love of good; that falsity and evil shall not be with them, but both spiritual and natural good, is signified by the fear of briars and thorns not coming thither, but there shall be the sending forth of the ox, and the treading of the sheep; or thither shall the oxen be sent, and there the sheep shall tread; the ox signifying natural good, and the sheep spiritual good.
[13] In Ezekiel:
“Thy mother is a lioness; she lay down among lions; one of her whelps rose up, he has devastated the cities; the earth is desolated and the fulness thereof, by the voice of his roaring” (xix. 2, 3, 7).
By mother is signified the church; by a lioness and lions, the power of evil and of falsity against good and truth; by the roaring of the lion is signified the lust of destroying and desolating; by the cities which he laid waste, is signified doctrine with its truths; hence it is evident what is signified by, the earth was desolated, and the fulness thereof, namely, the whole church.
[14] In the same:
“They shall eat their bread with carefulness, and drink their waters with astonishment, that the earth may be devastated from its fulness, for the violence of all them that dwell therein; and the inhabited cities shall be laid waste, and the earth shall be a desolation” (xii. 19, 20).
Things similar to those above are here signified by the earth and by the cities that shall be laid waste and shall become a desolation; that is, by the earth is signified the church, and by cities doctrine with its truths; therefore it is said, for the violence of all them that dwell therein. Because those things are signified it is premised that they shall eat their bread with carefulness, and drink their waters with astonishment. Bread and water in the Word signify every good of love and truth of faith (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 9329). And by eating and drinking are signified instruction and appropriation (n. 3168, 3513, 3832, 9412).
[15] In David:
“I called upon Jehovah, and cried unto my God. Wherefore the earth shook and trembled, and the foundations of the mountains quaked and shook when he was wroth” (Ps. xviii. 6, 7).
Here the earth is for the church, which is said to shake and tremble when it is perverted by the falsification of truths; and in this case the foundations of the mountains are said to quake and to be moved, for the goods of love, which are founded upon the truths of faith, vanish. For mountains denote the goods of love (as above), and their foundations denote the truths of faith; hence also, it is evident that the earth denotes the church.
[16] In the same:
“The earth is Jehovah’s and the fulness thereof, the world and they that dwell therein; and he hath founded it upon the seas, he hath established it upon the rivers” (Ps. xxiv. 1, 2).
The earth and the world stand for the church, and fulness stands for all things thereof; the seas upon which He hath founded it, denote the knowledges of truth in general; the rivers denote doctrinals. Because upon the former and the latter the church is founded, it is therefore said, that He would found it upon the seas, and establish it upon the rivers. That this cannot be predicated of the earth and the world, is evident to any one.
[17] In the same:
“Shall we not fear, when the earth shall be moved, and when the mountains shall be shaken In the heart of the seas; when the waters thereof shall roar and be troubled? Let the nations rage, let the kingdoms be moved; when he uttereth his voice, the earth melteth away” (Ps. xlvi. 2, 3, 6).
It is evident that by the earth is meant the church, because it is said to be removed and to melt, also that the mountains shall be shaken in the heart of the seas; the waters thereof also shall be troubled, and let the nations rage, and the kingdoms be moved. By mountains are signified (as above) the goods of love, which are said to be shaken in the heart of the seas, when the essential knowledges of truth are perverted; by waters are signified the truths of the church, which are said to be troubled when they are falsified; by nations are signified the goods of the church, and, in an opposite sense, the evils thereof; and by kingdoms, the truths of the church, and, in an opposite sense, its falsities; also those who are in the former and the latter.
[18] In the same
“O God, thou hast forsaken us, thou hast been angry; restore rest to us. Thou hast made the earth to tremble, thou hast broken it in pieces; heal the breaches thereof, for it shaketh” (Ps. lx. 1, 2).
That these things are said of the church and not of the earth is evident; for it is said, “Thou hast made the earth to tremble, thou hast broken it in pieces: heal the breaches thereof, for it shaketh”; and because the earth signifies the church, here the church vastated, therefore it is said, “O God, thou hast forsaken us, thou hast been angry; restore rest to us.”
[19] In the same:
“When I take the appointed time, I will judge uprightly. The earth and all the inhabitants thereof are dissolved; I will bear up the pillars of it” (Ps. lxxv. 2, 3).
Here, also, the earth is for the church, which is said to be dissolved when truths fail, through which there is good. Because truths support the church, they are called its pillars, which God will bear up: that the pillars of the earth are not borne up is evident. Because the restoration of the church is here described, it is therefore said, “When I take the appointed time, I will judge uprightly.” The truths of the church, which are here called the pillars of the earth, are also called the bases of the earth (1 Sam. ii. 8); and the foundations of the earth, in Isaiah:
“Do ye not understand the foundations of the earth? It is he that dwelleth upon the circle of the earth, that bringeth the princes to nothing; and maketh the judges of the earth as vanity” (xl. 21-23).
By the princes who are brought to nothing, and by the judges of the earth whom He maketh as vanity, are signified the things that are from one’s own intelligence, and from one’s own judgment.
[20] In Jeremiah:
“A tumult cometh even to the end of the earth. Thus said Jehovah, Behold, evil shall go forth from nation to nation, and a great wind shall be stirred up from the sides of the earth. And the slain of Jehovah shall be in that day from the end of the earth even unto the end thereof” (xxv. 31-33).
By the end of the earth, and by the sides of the earth, are signified where the ultimates of the church are, and where evils and falsities begin; and from the end of the earth to the end thereof, signifies all things of the church. Hence it may be known what is signified by a tumult shall come to the end of the earth, and a great wind shall be stirred up from the sides of the earth, and by the slain of Jehovah shall be in that day from the end of the earth unto the end thereof. By the slain are signified those with whom the truths and goods of the church are extinguished; as may be seen, n. 4503.
[21] In Isaiah:
“The isles saw, they feared; the ends of the earth trembled, they drew near, and came. I will make the desert a pool of waters, and the dry land a spring of waters” (xli. 5, 18).
The establishment of the church amongst the Gentiles is so described, they being signified by the isles and the ends of the earth for islands and the ends of the earth in the Word signify those who are farther apart from the truths and goods of the church, because they have not the Word, and consequently they are in ignorance. That the church shall be established among them, is signified by, “I will make the desert a pool of waters, and the dry land a spring of waters.” It is called a desert where there is not yet good, because there is not truth, from which it is also called the dry land. A pool of waters, and a spring of waters, signify good, because they signify truth; for all spiritual good, which is the good of the church, is procured by truths.
[22] In the same:
“Woe to the land shadowed with wings, which is beyond the rivers of Cush. Go, ye ambassadors, to a nation trodden down, whose land the rivers have spoiled” (xviii. 1, 2).
What the land shadowed with wings, and the land which the rivers have spoiled, signify, no one can know, unless he knows that the earth denotes the church, and that rivers denote falsities; the land shadowed with wings is the church that is in thick darkness as to Divine truths (that these are signified by wings may be seen above, n. 283). Beyond the rivers of Cush signifies, as to knowledges themselves from the sense of the letter of the Word, which are falsified; the nation trodden down, to which the ambassadors should go, whose land the rivers have spoiled, signifies those out of the church who are in falsities from ignorance; rivers denoting truths of doctrine, and, in an opposite sense, falsities; that the ambassadors should go to them, signifies that they should be invited, in order that the church may be with them.
[23] In the same:
“In the wrath of Jehovah Zebaoth the earth is darkened” (ix. 19).
The earth darkened signifies the things of the church in thick darkness or in falsities; for the falsities of evil are said to be in thick darkness, but truths in the light.
[24] In the same:
“Jehovah shall remove man, and deserts shall be multiplied in the midst of the earth” (vi. 12).
Man whom Jehovah shall remove, signifies a wise man, and abstractedly wisdom (as may be seen above, n. 280). Deserts shall be multiplied in the midst of the earth, signifies, that there is nothing altogether good, because there is nothing true; the midst of the earth denoting where truth is in the greatest light; therefore when the light is not there, thick darkness pervades the whole; then, there is nowhere any truth.
[25] In the same:
Jehovah “shall smite the earth with the rod of his mouth, and with the breath of his lips shall he slay the impious” (xi. 4).
The rod of the mouth of Jehovah which shall smite the earth, signifies truth in ultimates, which is the truth of the sense of the letter of the Word; and the breath of the lips with which He shall slay the impious, signifies the truth in the spiritual sense of the Word. These are said to smite the earth, and to slay the impious, when they are condemned thereby; for every one is judged by truths, and is condemned by them.
[26] In the same:
“The earth is at rest, and is quiet. Hell hath stirred up on thy account the Rephaim, all the powerful of the earth. They that see thee shall say, Is this the man that moveth the earth, that maketh the kingdoms to tremble; he hath made the world into a desert, and destroyed the cities thereof? Thou hast destroyed thy land; thou hast slain thy people. Prepare slaughter for his sons, that they may not rise again and possess the earth, and the faces of the earth be filled with cities. I shall break Asshur in my land, and upon my mountains shall I tread him under foot” (xiv. 7, 9, 16, 17, 20, 21, 25)
These things are said concerning the king of Babel, by whom is signified the destruction of truth through the love of ruling over heaven and earth, to which the truths of the Word, or the things of the church, serve as means. In this place it is treated concerning their damnation. The dead (Rephaim) whom hell has stirred up, are those who are in the direful persuasion of falsity, and who are thence called the powerful of the earth: to move the earth, to make the kingdoms tremble, to make the world into a desert, and to destroy the cities thereof, signifies to pervert all things of the church. The earth and the world denote the church; the kingdoms denote the truths which constitute it; and the cities denote all things of doctrine. Hence it is evident what is signified by, thou hast destroyed thy land, thou hast slain thy people. By Asshur who shall be broken in the earth, and be trodden under foot upon the mountains, is signified reasoning from falsities against truths; to be broken is to be dissipated; and to be trodden under foot is to be altogether destroyed. The mountains upon which [this is said to be done], signify where the good of love and charity reigns, for there, or with those [who are there], all reasoning from falsities is dissipated or destroyed.
[27] In the same:
“Howl, ye ships of Tarshish; from the land of Kittim it shall come plainly to them. Pass through thy land as a river, O daughter of Tarshish; the girdle is no more. Behold the land of the Chaldeans; Asshur hath founded it into heaps. Jehovah will visit Tyre, that she may return to the hire of whoredom, and commit fornication with all the kingdoms of the earth upon the faces of the world” (xxiii. 1, 10, 13, 17).
That neither the ships of Tarshish, Tyre, the land of Kittim, the land of the Chaldeans, nor Asshur, are here meant, is evident from the particulars in this chapter; but by the ships of Tarshish are meant the knowledges (cognitiones) of truth and good, also by Tyre; by the land of Kittim, what is idolatrous; by the land of the Chaldeans, the profanation and destruction of truth; and by Asshur, reasoning from falsities. Hence it is evident that, howl, ye ships of Tarshish, because Tyre is devastated, signifies that there are no longer any knowledges of truth; it shall come plainly to them from the land of Kittim, signifies what is idolatrous thence; the girdle is no more, signifies that there is no longer a coherence of truth with good. Behold the land of the Chaldeans, signifies that thus there is profanation and destruction of truth; Asshur hath founded it into heaps, signifies that reasoning from falsities has destroyed it; to return to the hire of whoredom, and to commit fornication with all the kingdoms upon the faces of the world, signifies falsification of all the truths of the whole church.
[28] In the same:
The king of Asshur “shall go through Judah; he shall overflow and pass over, he shall reach even to the neck; and the shakings of his wings shall be the fulness of the breadth of thy land, O Immanuel” (viii. 8).
Here, also, the king of Asshur signifies reasoning from falsities against truths. “He shall go through Judah, he shall overflow and pass over,” signifies that it shall destroy the good of the church. To overflow is said of falsities, because they are signified by waters. “He shall reach even to the neck,” signifies that thus there shall be no longer a communication of good and truth; and “the shakings of his wings shall be the fulness of the breadth of thy land, O Immanuel,” signifies that falsities shall be against all the truths of the Lord’s church. That the breadth of the earth signifies the truths of the church, may be seen in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 197, and that hence, in an opposite sense, it signifies falsities; therefore the shakings of his wings signify reasonings from falsities against truths. Fulness signifies all; thus, the fulness of the breadth of the earth all the truths of the church.
[29] In the same:
“In that day shall the shoot of Jehovah be for gracefulness and glory, and the fruit of the earth for magnificence and an ornament to the remains of Israel” (iv. 2).
The shoot of Jehovah which shall be for gracefulness and glory, signifies the truth of the church; and the fruit of the earth which shall be for magnificence and for an ornament, signifies the good of the church; Israel signifies the spiritual church that the shoot and the fruit of the earth shall not be for gracefulness, glory, magnificence, and ornament, is evident; but the truth and good of the church shall be. When it is said the truth and good of the church, the truth of faith and the good of love are meant; for all truth is of faith, and all good is of love.
[30] In the same:
“Thou hast added to the nation, O Jehovah; thou art glorified, thou hast removed all the ends of the earth” (xxvi. 15).
The nation to which Jehovah has added, signifies those who are in the good of love, whom He has adjudged to Himself; the ends of the earth which He has removed, signify the falsities and evils that infest the church, and from which He has purified them.
[31] In the same:
“Thine eyes shall see the king in his beauty, they shall behold the land of remotenesses” (xxxiii. 17).
To see the king in his beauty, denotes genuine truth, which is from the Lord alone; to behold the land of remotenesses, signifies the extension of intelligence and wisdom.
[32] In the same:
“I have given thee for a covenant of the people, to restore the earth. Sing, O heavens, and exult, O earth; and resound, ye mountains, with a song” (xlix. 8, 13).
The Lord and His Advent are here treated of; the establishment of the church by Him is described by, “I have given thee for a covenant of the people, to restore the earth,” to restore the earth denoting to re-establish the church; that the Lord did not restore the earth to the Jewish people is known, but that He established the church among the Gentiles. The joy in consequence is described by, “Sing, O heavens, exult, O earth, and resound, ye mountains, with a song.” By the heavens are meant the heavens where are angels who are in the interior truths of the church; by the earth is meant the church among men; and by the mountains, those who are in the good of love to the Lord.
[33] In Jeremiah:
“The land is full of adulterers; because of the curse the earth mourneth, the pastures of the desert are dried up” (xxiii. 10).
Adulterers signify those who adulterate the goods of the church: therefore it is said, “The land is full of adulterers, and because of the curse the earth mourneth”; the pastures of the desert which are dried up signify no spiritual nourishment in such a church; desert being predicated where there is no good, because no truth.
[34] In the same:
“A drought is upon her waters, that they may be dried up; for it is a land of graven things” (l. 38).
A drought upon the waters, that they may be dried up, signifies that truths no longer [exist], waters denoting truths, “for it is a land of graven things,” signifies the church destroyed by falsities which are from man’s own intelligence, which they call truths; graven things signify those falsities.
[35] In Ezekiel:
“The end cometh upon the four quarters of the earth; the earth is full of the judgment of bloods, and the city is full of violence” (vii. 2, 23).
“The end cometh upon the four quarters of the earth,” signifies the last time and the last state of the church, when its end is; the four quarters denote all the truths and goods thereof, and, in an opposite sense, all the falsities and evils thereof, thus all things of the church. “The earth is full of the judgment of bloods,” signifies that it is filled with evils of every kind; bloods denote the evils which offer violence to the goods of love and charity, and entirely destroy them. “The city full of violence,” signifies the doctrine of that church acting in a similar way.
[36] In the same:
“All the luminaries of light in heaven will I make dark over thee, and will set darkness upon thy earth” (xxxiii. 8).
By the luminaries of light in the heavens are meant the sun, moon, and stars; and by the sun is signified love, by the moon faith thence, and by the stars the knowledges of good and truth: hence it is evident what is signified by, “I will make them dark over thee”; namely, that they should no longer exist; hence, also, it is evident what is signified by, “I will set darkness upon thy earth”; namely, that there are falsities in the church, darkness denoting falsities, and earth denoting the church.
[37] In the same
“Prophesy concerning the land of Israel, and say unto the mountains and hills and rivers and valleys, Behold, I am with you, and I will look back unto you, that ye may be tilled and sown” (xxxvi. 6, 9).
By the land of Israel is meant the church; the mountains, hills, rivers, and valleys, signify all things of the church, from the first to the last things thereof; mountains denote the goods of love to the Lord; hills denote the goods of charity towards the neighbour; these are the first things of the church. The rivers and valleys denote the truths and goods which are the last things of the church. That these things are signified is evident from what has been stated in this article; namely, that those dwell upon mountains in heaven who are in the good of love to the Lord, those upon hills who are in charity towards the neighbour, and those in plains and valleys who are in goods and truths, in the ultimate heaven; rivers denote the truths of doctrine there; to inseminate them, is signified by, “I will look back unto you, that ye may be tilled and sown.”
[38] In Hosea:
“In that day, I will hear the heavens, and they shall hear the earth; and the earth shall hear the corn and the new wine and the oil, and they shall hear Jezreel; and I will sow him unto me in the earth” (ii. 21-23).
That these things are to be spiritually understood, and not naturally according to the sense of the letter, is evident; for it is said, that these shall hear Jezreel; and I will sow him unto me in the earth; wherefore by the heavens are meant the heavens where the Lord is; and by the earth, the church where, also the Lord is; by the corn, now wine, and oil, are signified all things of spiritual nourishment, which are the goods of love and charity, and the truths of faith.
[39] In Malachi:
“He shall not destroy for you the fruit of the earth, neither shall the vine in the field be barren for you; all nations shall proclaim you blessed, and ye shall be a land of well-pleasing” (iii. 11, 12).
These things are said of those with whom and in whom the church exists; and because by the fruit of the earth and the vine in the field, are signified the goods and truths of the church – by the fruit the goods, and by the vine the truths thereof – therefore they are called a land of well-pleasing.
[40] In David:
“Let thy good Spirit lead me into the land of uprightness. Make me to live, O Jehovah, for thy name’s sake” (Ps. cxliii. 10, 11).
The land of uprightness stands for the church in which is what is right and true; and because the spirit of Jehovah signifies the Divine truth, and every one thereby receives spiritual life, it is therefore said, “Let thy good Spirit lead me,” and, “O Jehovah; make me to live.” [41] Because the earth signifies the church, and where the church is there is heaven, it is therefore called the land of the living and the land of life. The land of the living in Isaiah:
“I said, I shall not see Jah in the land of the living” (xxxviii. 11).
And in Ezekiel:
“Who caused terror in the land of the living” (xxxii. 23-27).
The land of life in David:
“Unless I had believed to see good in the land of life” (Ps. xxvii. 13).
[42] In Moses:
“It shall be an entire and just stone, the ephah shall be entire and just, that thy days may be prolonged upon the earth” (Deut. xxv. 15).
The prolongation of days upon the earth does not signify the long duration of life in the world, but the state of life in the church, thus in heaven; for to prolong is said of good and its increase, and day signifies the state of the life; and because a stone entire and just, which was a weight, and an ephah entire and just, which was a measure, signify truth and good and their quality, and both together signify justice – the stone truth, and the measure good – and because not to deceive by weight and measure is to be just, therefore the life of the church shall be theirs, and afterwards life in heaven, which is meant by their days upon the earth being lengthened. [43] The same is signified by this precept of the Decalogue:
“Honour thy father and thy mother, that thy days may be prolonged upon the earth” (Exod. xx. 12).
The reason why they have heaven and the happiness there, who honour father and mother, is, because in heaven no other father is known but the Lord, for by Him all there have been regenerated. And in heaven by mother is meant the church, and in general, the kingdom of the Lord. That those who worship the Lord and seek His kingdom, will have life in heaven, is evident; also that many of those who honour father and mother in the world, do not live there long.
[44] In Matthew:
“Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth” (v. 5).
The inheritance of the earth does not signify the possession of the earth, but the possession of heaven and blessedness there the meek signify those who are in the good of charity.
[45] In Isaiah:
“Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a Son, and shall call his name God-with-us; butter and honey shall he eat, that he may know to refuse the evil and to choose the good; for before the child shall know to refuse the evil and to choose the good, the land shall be deserted which thou scornest before her two kings. It shall come to pass in that day, by reason of the abundance of giving milk, he shall eat butter; for butter and honey shall every one eat that is left in the midst of the land” (vii. 14-16, [21], 22).
That these things are spoken of the Lord and His Advent is known; the butter and honey which He shall eat, signify the goods of love; butter, the good of celestial and spiritual love; honey, the good of natural love; by these it is meant that He would appropriate to Himself the Divine even as to the Human, to eat signifying to appropriate. That the earth shall be deserted before He knows to refuse the evil and to choose the good, signifies, that there would not be anything of the church remaining in the whole world when He would be born; and because those, where the church was, rejected every Divine truth, and perverted all things of the Word, and explained it in favour of self, it is therefore said concerning the earth, that is, the church, “which thou scornest before her two kings.” Kings signify the truths of heaven and of the church; two kings, the truth of the Word in the internal or spiritual sense, and the truth of the Word in the external or natural sense. Milk signifies the truth through which good comes; and because butter signifies the good thence, therefore by reason of the abundance of giving milk, butter shall every one eat that is left in the midst of the land, signifies that every truth shall be of good.
[46] In Matthew:
“In the consummation of the age, all the tribes of the earth shall mourn” (xxiv. 30).
The consummation of the age which is treated of in that chapter, is the last time of the church, when the judgment takes place; all the tribes of the earth signify all the truths and goods of the church, which are said to mourn when they are no more.
[47] In Luke:
“And then shall there be signs in the sun, moon, and stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, the sea and the waves roaring; men expiring for fear, and for expectation of those things that are coming upon the whole earth; for the powers of the heavens shall be shaken.” That day “as a snare shall come upon all who sit upon the face of the whole earth” (xxi. 25, 26, 35).
It is also treated there concerning the last time of the church, when the judgment takes place, and by the earth and the world there are meant the church. The distress of nations upon the earth, the fear and expectation of those things coming upon the earth, also upon all who sit upon the face of the whole earth, does not signify upon those who are in the earths in the natural world, but upon those who are in the spiritual world. That there are earths also there, may be seen in what was premised to this article; and that the Last Judgment was accomplished there, may be seen in the small work concerning the Last Judgment. What is signified by the sun, moon, and stars, in which the signs are, was mentioned above, namely, that the sun signifies love, the moon faith thence, and the stars the knowledges of good and truth; the sea and waves roaring, signifies the reasonings and fightings of truth from the sense of the letter of the Word, wrongly and perversely applied. The powers of the heavens, which shall be shaken, signify the Word in the sense of the letter, because this sense is the foundation of the spiritual truths which are in the heavens. (As may be seen in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, in the article which treats of the Conjunction of Heaven with Man by means of the Word, n. 303-310.)
[48] In Isaiah:
“Sing, ye heavens; shout, ye lower parts of the earth; resound with singing, ye mountains, O forest and every tree therein; for Jehovah hath redeemed Jacob. I am Jehovah that maketh all things; that stretcheth forth the heavens alone; that spreadeth abroad the earth by myself” (xliv. 23, 24).
“Sing, ye heavens: shout, ye lower parts of the earth; resound with singing, ye mountains, O forest and every tree therein,” signify all things of heaven and of the church, as well the internal as the external, which all have reference to good and truth. Things internal are signified by the heavens, things external by the lower parts of the earth; mountains denote the goods of love, the forest denotes natural truth, and the trees therein denote the knowledges of truth. Because such things are signified it is said, “For Jehovah hath redeemed Jacob”; by Jacob in the Word is signified the external church, and by Israel the internal church. To stretch forth the heavens and to spread abroad the earth, signifies the church on all sides, which is stretched forth and spread abroad by the multiplication of truth and the fructification of good, with those who belong to the church.
[49] In Zechariah:
“Jehovah, who spreadeth abroad the heavens, and foundeth the earth, and formeth the spirit of man in the midst of him” (xii. 1).
Here also by the heavens and by the earth is signified the church on all sides, thus as to its interiors and exteriors; therefore also it is said, “formeth the spirit of man in the midst of him.”
[50] In Jeremiah:
“The gods that have not made the heaven and the earth, let them perish from the earth and from under the heavens.” Jehovah “that maketh the earth by his power, that prepareth the world by his wisdom, and that spreadeth abroad the heavens by his intelligence. At the voice which he giveth forth a multitude of waters in the heavens, and he causeth the vapours to ascend from the end of the earth” (x. 11-13: li. 15, 16).
Because the heavens and the earth signify the church (as above), therefore it is said, “Jehovah that maketh the earth by his power, that prepareth the world by his wisdom, and spreadeth abroad the heavens by his intelligence”; and therefore it is also said, “At the voice which he giveth forth a multitude of waters in the heavens, and he causeth the vapours to ascend from the end of the earth.” By the voice which Jehovah gives forth, is signified Divine truth proceeding from Him; by the multitude of waters in the heavens are signified truths in abundance, for waters signify truths; and by the vapours which He causeth to ascend from the end of the earth, are signified the last truths of the church; vapours denote those truths, and the end of the earth is the last of the church. And because gods signify the falsities of doctrine and of worship, which destroy the church, it is therefore said, The gods that have not made the heaven and the earth, let them perish from the earth and from under the heavens.”
[51] In David:
“Jehovah who by intelligence, maketh the heavens. Stretcheth forth the earth above the waters” (Ps. cxxxvi. 5, 6).
Because heaven and earth signify the church, and the church is formed by truths, and the truths of the church constitute intelligence, it is therefore said, “Jehovah maketh the heavens by intelligence, and stretcheth forth the earth above the waters,” waters denoting the truths of the church.
[52] In Isaiah:
“Thus saith Jehovah God, that createth the heavens, and stretcheth them out, that spreadeth forth the earth and the products thereof, that giveth life to the people upon it, and spirit to them that walk therein” (xlii. 5).
By creating the heavens and spreading forth the earth and the products thereof, is signified to form the church and to reform those who are in it, the products denoting all things of the church; therefore it is said, that giveth life to the people upon it, and spirit to them that walk therein. That to create denotes to reform, may be seen above, n. 294.
[53] In the same:
“Drop down, ye heavens, from above, and let the clouds flow down with justice; let the earth open itself, and fructify salvation. I have made the earth, and created man upon it. Thus said Jehovah who createth the heavens; God himself who formeth the earth and maketh it and prepareth it; not in secret have I spoken, in a place of darkness of the earth” (xlv. 8, 12, 18, 19).
That by the heavens and the earth are here meant all things of the church, the internals as well as the externals thereof, is evident; for it is said, “Drop down, ye heavens, and let the clouds flow down with justice; let the earth open itself, and fructify salvation.” The reason why the heavens signify the interior things of the church, is, that the interior things of the mind of the spiritual man, are the heavens with him. (That heaven is with the man, with whom the church is, may be seen in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 30-57.) By creating the heavens, and forming the earth, and making and preparing it, is signified fully to establish the church.
[54] In the same:
“Behold, I that create new heavens and a new earth, neither shall the former be remembered” (lxv. 17).
By creating new heavens and a new earth, is signified to establish a new church as to its interiors and exteriors, both in the heavens and on the earths (as was said above).
[55] In the same:
“Who hath heard such a thing? shall the earth bring forth in one day? shall a nation be born at once? For as the new heavens and the new earth which I shall make, shall stand before me, so shall your seed and your name stand” (lxvi. 8, 22).
Because the earth signifies the church, therefore, it is said, shall the earth bring forth in one day? shall a nation be born at once? By bringing forth and birth, and by generating and generation in the Word, are signified spiritual birth and generation, which are of faith and love, thus reformation and regeneration; what the new heavens and new earth signify has been mentioned above.
[56] In Jeremiah:
“I have made the earth, man and the beast that are upon the faces of the earth, and I give it to him who is right in my eyes” (xxvii. 5).
By man and the beast which are upon the faces of the earth, are signified the affections of truth and good in the spiritual and the natural man (see n. 280: and in the Arcana, Coelestia, n. 7424, 7523, 7872); and because those affections with men constitute the church in them, it is therefore said “I have made the earth, man and the beast that are upon the faces of the earth, and I give it to him who is right in my eyes.” That God does not give the earth solely to those who are right in His eyes, but also to those who are not right, is known; not the church, however, except to those who are right; right signifies truth and the affection thereof.
[57] In Isaiah:
“The heavens shall vanish like smoke, and the earth shall wax old as a garment, and the dwellers therein shall die in like manner” (li. 6).
The heavens which shall vanish away, and the earth which shall wax old like a garment, signify the church; this successively falls away and at length is desolated, but not so the visible heaven and the habitable earth; wherefore it is said, “and the dwellers therein shall die in like manner,” to die signifying to die spiritually. The same is signified by
“The heavens and earth shall pass away” (Matt. xxiv. 35; Mark xiii. 31; Luke xvi. 17).
[58] In the Apocalypse:
“Four angels standing on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that the winds should not blow on the earth” (vii. 1).
By the four corners of the earth, and the four winds of the earth, are signified all the truths and goods of the church in the aggregate; for the same things are signified by them as the four quarters of heaven. (That these signify those things may be seen in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, “On the Four Quarters in Heaven,” n. 141-153.) To hold them [the four winds], signifies that they [that is, truths and goods], may not flow-in because they are not received; wherefore it is said, that the wind shall not blow upon the earth. The earth also signifies the church in other parts of the Apocalypse (as x. 2, 5, 6, 8; xii. 16; xiii. 13; xvi. 2, 14; xx. 8, 9, 11; xxi. 1), besides many other places in the Word, too numerous to be adduced. [59] As the earth signified the church, and especially the land of Canaan, because the church was there, and because the church which was there was a representative church, therefore all things that were there were representative, and all that was said to them by the Lord signified the spiritual or interior things of the church, and this even in regard to the land itself and its products; as in these words in Moses:
If thou keep the precepts, “Jehovah will lead thee into a good land, into a land of rivers of water, of fountains, of depths springing out of valley and mountain; a land of wheat, of barley, of the vine, of the fig, of the pomegranate; a land of the olive, of oil, of honey; a land where thou shalt eat bread without scarceness; it shall lack nothing; a land where the stones are iron, and from the mountains shall be digged copper, and thou shalt eat, and shalt be satisfied in this good land” (Deut. viii. 1, 7-10).
By these are described all things of the church, both interior and exterior; but to expound what each particular signifies, would be tedious, and does not belong to this place. [60] On account of the land signifying the church, it was therefore among the blessings, that if they lived according to the precepts, the earth should give its produce, the evil beasts should cease out of the earth, nor should the sword pass through the land (Lev. xxvi. 3, 4, 6). That the earth should give its produce, signifies that in the church there should be good and truth; that the evil beasts should cease, signifies that the evil affections and lusts, which destroy it, should no longer exist; that the sword should not pass through the land, signifies that falsity should not cast out truth. [61] Because the earth signified the church, it was also appointed that
The seventh year should be kept as the Sabbath of the earth,
and that there should be no labour upon it (Lev. xxv. 1-8). And therefore it is also said that
The land was polluted on account of the evils, and that on account of the abominations it would spew them forth (Lev. xviii. 1-28).
And because the land signified the church, the Lord therefore spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and anointed the eyes of the blind man, and said,
“Go wash thee in the pool of Siloam” (John ix. 6, 7, 11, 15).
And therefore the Lord, when the Scribes and Pharisees asked Him concerning the woman taken in adultery, stooped down, and wrote twice on the ground (John viii. 6, 8), signifying that the church was full of adulteries, that is, full of the adulteration of good and the falsification of truth; therefore also the Lord said to them,
“He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her; but they went out one by one, beginning from the elders, even unto the last” (vers. 7, 9).
[62] Because most things in the Word have also an opposite sense, so also has the earth, which, in that sense, signifies the church vastated, which takes place when the good of love and the truth of faith no longer exist, but instead thereof evil and falsity; and because these condemn man, by the earth in that sense is also signified damnation, as in the following places (Isa. xiv. 12; xxi. 9; xxv. 12; xxvi. 19, 21; xxix. 4; xlvii. 1; lxiii. 6; Lam. ii. 2, 10; Ezek. xxvi. 20; xxxii. 24; Num. xvi. 29-33; xxvi. 10), and elsewhere.
“And I wept much, that no one was found worthy to open and to read the book, neither to look therein,” signifies, grief of heart on account of the disorder and ruin of all, if no one could know, have cognisance of, and explore all men, and all things pertaining to them.
“And one of the elders” signifies, a society of heaven which [was] in wisdom above the rest; “saith unto me, Weep not,” signifies lest there be grief hence; “behold, the Lion hath prevailed,” signifies, that the Lord from His own power subjugated the hells, and reduced all things in the heavens to order; “of the tribe of Judah, the Root of David,” signifies, by the Divine good united to the Divine truth in His Human; “to open the book, and to loose the seven seals thereof,” signifies that He knows and has cognisance of all men and every man, and the most secret things of every one.
As to what concerns grief of heart, which is signified by, “I wept much,” on account of the disorder and ruin of all, if no one is such as to be able to know, have cognisance of, and explore all men, and all things pertaining to them, I will briefly explain:- In order that the angelic heaven may exist and subsist, all things therein must be in order; for, unless it were in order, it would be dissipated; for the angelic heaven is divided into societies, and the societies are arranged according to the affections of truth and good, which are manifold and innumerable. This arrangement depends solely on the infinite Wisdom of the One who knows all things, has cognisance of all things, and explores all things, and hence disposes and arranges them. This One is the Lord alone; therefore it is said in the Word, that judgment is His, and that He has all power in the heavens and on earth, and here that He took the book and loosed the seals thereof. Moreover, unless heaven were in order, the world, that is, men on the earth, could not exist and subsist; for the world depends upon heaven and its influx into the spiritual and rational things of men; in a word, all things would perish. But these things may be better comprehended from what is set forth in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, and also in the small work concerning the Last Judgment, and indeed from everything there, if read with attention. The reason why it is said to know, to have cognisance of, and to explore, is, because these things are signified by opening the book, by reading and looking into it; for by the book are signified all things with men, spirits, and angels, or all the states of their life as to love and faith; therefore by opening the book, is signified to know those things; by reading the book, is signified to have cognisance of them: and by looking into the book, is signified to explore them.
307. (v. 5) And one of the elders. That this signifies a society of heaven which was in wisdom above the rest, is evident from the signification of the elders, as denoting those who are in truths from good, and in the abstract, truths from good (concerning which see above, n. 270), thus those who are in intelligence and wisdom above the rest; for all intelligence is from good by means of truths, or by means of truths from good, and from no other source. One of the elders, signifies a society of heaven, because by an angel in the Word, is not meant one angel, but a whole society (as may be seen above, n. 90, 302); thus also by one of the elders. A society is meant which is in wisdom above the rest, because he taught that it is the Lord alone, who as to the Human procured to Himself Divine Wisdom, that He might know, have cognisance of, and explore every one, and the states of the life of all in general, and of each one in particular. These things are signified by his saying, “Weep not; behold, the lion which is of the tribe of Judah, the root of David, hath prevailed to open the book, and to loose the seven seals thereof”; for to know this, namely, that it is the Lord alone who is such, pertains to the wisdom of the angels of heaven; and this the angelic societies of the third or inmost heaven know from perception, or from influx from the Lord. The others also know it, yet not from perception, but from the enlightenment of the understanding. The angels of the third or inmost heaven have perception; the angels of the second and the ultimate heaven have enlightenment of the understanding; they are distinguished by this, that perception is full confirmation from influx from the Lord, but enlightenment of the understanding is spiritual sight. Those have the latter, who are in charity towards the neighbour and thence in faith: but those have perception, who are in love to the Lord. (What perception is may be further seen in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 135-140.)
“That, as is the Father, so also is the Son, infinite, uncreate, eternal, omnipotent, God, Lord, and that neither of them is greatest nor least, nor first nor last, but altogether equal.”
And it is also said
“That the Divine and Human of the Lord are not two, but only one person, and that as the soul and body make one man, so the Divine and Human are one Christ.”
Hence it may be known even by those who have faith in Athanasius, that the Lord did those things from His own power, because from His Divine. From these considerations it is quite evident how those words are to be understood which the Lord saith in John:
“The Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works. Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me” (xiv. 10, 11).
And elsewhere in the same:
“Verily I say unto you, the Son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father do; for whatsoever things he doeth, these also doeth the Son likewise. As the Father raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth them, even so the Son quickeneth whom he will. As the Father hath life in Himself, so also hath He given to the Son to have life in Himself” (v. 19, 21, 26).
Because the Divine, which the Lord calls the Father, was His own Divine, and not another Divine, therefore it is evident that whatever He did from the Father, and also whatever [He did] from the Human, which He calls the Son, He did from Himself; and thus that He did all things by His own power, because [He did them] from what was His own.
“And in that day there shall be a root of Jesse, which shall stand for an ensign of the peoples; to it shall the nations seek; and his rest shall be glory” (xi. 10).
Jesse here stands for David because he was his father.
“And I beheld, and lo, in the midst of the throne, and of the four animals, and in the midst of the elders,” signifies, in the whole heaven, and specifically in the inmost heavens; “a Lamb standing,” signifies, the Lord as to the Divine Human; “as it were slain,” signifies, as yet acknowledged by few; “having seven horns,” signifies, who has omnipotence; “and seven eyes,” signifies, and who has omniscience; “which are the seven spirits of God, sent forth into all the earth,” signifies, that thence are all wisdom and intelligence in heaven and in the church.
“And he came and took the book out of the right hand of him that sat upon the throne,” signifies, that those things are from His Divine Human.
[2] But in general, by the four animals is signified all Divine good which guards in the whole heaven, and in general by the elders all Divine truth proceeding from the Divine good also in the whole heaven; both guard, because they are united; thus by the four animals and elders together is signified Divine good united to the Divine truth proceeding from the Lord, and hence the whole angelic heaven, but specifically the two inner heavens. The reason of this is, that the angels are not angels from their proprium, but from the Divine good and the Divine truth which they receive; for the Divine with them, or received by them, causes them to be angels, and causes heaven to be called heaven from them (as may be seen in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 2-12, and 51-86).
[3] That the midst, or in the midst, signifies the inmost and thence the whole, is clear from many passages in the Word; but something shall first be said to explain how it is that the midst, because it signifies the inmost, signifies also the whole. This may be illustrated by comparison with light, with the sun, with the arrangement of all in the heavens, and also of all who belong to the church on earth. By comparison with light, thus; The light in the midst propagates itself round about, or from the centre, into the circumferences in every direction; and because it is propagated from the inmost, and fills the spaces around, hence by, “in the midst,” is also signified the whole. By comparison with the sun; The sun is in the midst because it is the centre of its universe; and because from it are the heat and light in its world, therefore by the sun in the midst is signified its presence in every direction, or through the whole. By comparison with the arrangement of all in the heavens; There are three heavens, and the inmost of them is the third heaven; this flows into the two lower heavens, and makes them to be one with it by communication, which is effected by influx from the inmost; in every society of the heavens also the inmost is the most perfect; hence these who are round about in that society are in light and intelligence, according to the degree of distance from the inmost (as may be seen in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 43, 50, 189). By comparison with those who are of the church on the earth: The Lord’s church is spread through the whole world, but its inmost is where the Lord is known and acknowledged, and where the Word is; from that inmost, light and intelligence are propagated to all who are around and belong to the church, but this propagation of light and intelligence takes place in heaven (concerning which circumstance, see the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 308). From these things it is evident that the midst, or in the midst, because it signifies the inmost, signifies also the whole. Hence it is evident what is meant by, “I beheld, and lo, in the midst of the throne, and of the four animals, and in the midst of the elders, stood a Lamb,” namely, the Lord as to His Divine Human, in the whole heaven, and specifically in the inmost heavens.
[4] The midst also signifies the inmost, and hence the whole, in many passages of the Word, as in the following. In Isaiah:
“Cry out and shout, thou inhabitant of Zion, for great is the Holy [One] of Israel, in the midst of thee” (xii. 6).
By the inhabitant of Zion is signified the same as by the daughter of Zion, namely, the celestial church, or the church which is in the good of love to the Lord; great is the Holy [One] of Israel in the midst of thee, signifies the Lord, that He is everywhere and throughout the whole there.
[5] In David:
“We have considered thy mercy, O God, in the midst of thy temple. According to thy name, O God, so is thy praise unto the ends of the earth” (Ps. xlviii. 9, 10).
By temple is signified the church, which is In truths from good, which is called the spiritual church; in the midst thereof, denotes in the inmost, and thence in the whole thereof; therefore it is said, “According to thy name, so is thy praise unto the ends of the earth.” “To the ends of the earth,” denotes even to the last things of the church, the earth denoting the church.
[6] In the same:
“God is my King of old, working salvations in the midst of the earth” (Ps. lxxiv. 12).
Working salvations in the midst of the earth, signifies in every direction.
[7] In the same:
“God standeth in the assembly of God, in the midst of the gods he will Judge” (Ps. lxxxii. 1).
The assembly of God, signifies heaven; in the midst of the gods, signifies with all the angels there, thus in the whole heaven; for the angels are called gods from the Divine truth which they receive from the Lord, for God in the Word signifies the Lord as to the Divine truth which proceeds from Him, and which constitutes heaven (as may be seen above, n. 24, 130, 220, 222, 302).
[8] In Moses:
“Behold, I send an angel before thee; beware of his faces, for my name is in the midst of him” (Exod. xxiii. 20,21).
By the angel here, in the highest sense, is meant the Lord; by “My name in the midst of him,” is meant that all Divine good and Divine truth are in Him (as may be seen above, n. 102, 135, 224).
[9] In Luke,
Jesus said concerning the last times, “Then let them that are in Judea flee to the mountains; and let them that are in the midst of it go forth out” (xxi. 21).
Here the consummation of the age is treated of, by which is signified the last time of the church when judgment takes place. By Judea is not meant Judea, but the church; and by the mountains are not meant mountains, but the good of love to the Lord; and because these things are said concerning the end of the church, it is evident what is signified by, “Let them that are in Judea flee to the mountains; and let them that are in the midst of it go forth”; namely, that when judgment takes place, all those of the church who are in the good of love to the Lord will be safe.
[10] In Isaiah:
“In that day shall Israel be the third with Egypt and Assyria, a blessing in the midst of the land; whom Jehovah shall bless, saying, Blessed be Egypt my people, and Assyria the work of my hands, and Israel my inheritance” (xix. 24, 25).
By Israel is meant the Spiritual of the church; by Assyria, the Rational of the men thereof, and by Egypt, the knowledges (cognitiones) and scientifics. Hence it is evident what is signified by Israel being the third with Egypt and Assyria, a blessing in the midst of the land; namely, that the Spiritual shall be the everything there, as well the Rational as the Cognitive and Scientific; for when the Spiritual, which is truth from good, is the inmost, then also the Rational, which is thence, is spiritual too, and also the Cognitive and Scientific; for both are formed from the inmost, which is truth from good or the Spiritual.
[11] In Jeremiah:
“My heart is broken in the midst of me, all my bones are shattered” (xxiii. 9).
The heart broken in the midst of me, signifies grief from inmost to ultimates, or throughout the whole; therefore it is said, “All my bones are shattered,” the bones signifying the ultimates.
In the following passages, also, “in the midst,” signifies in the whole, or through the whole.
[12] In Isaiah:
It shall be in the midst of the earth, in the midst of the peoples, as the shaking of an olive tree, as the gleanings when the vintage is done” (xxiv. 13).
These things are said concerning the church vastated as to good and as to truth, in which there is nothing but evil and falsity. In the midst of the earth, denotes that throughout the whole of the church there is evil; and in the midst of the peoples, denotes that throughout the whole of it there is falsity; therefore it is compared to the shaking of an olive tree, and to the gleanings left when the vintage is done, the olive signifying the good of the church, the vintage the truth thereof, and the shaking and gleaning thereof signifying vastation.
[13] In David:
“They search out perversities; for the midst of man and the heart are deep” (Ps. lxiv. 6).
The midst of man denotes the Intellectual where truth should be, and the heart the Voluntary, where good should be; in the present case, both perverted, the latter into evil, and the former into falsity.
[14] In the same:
“There is nothing sure in the mouth of any one; their midst are destructions” (Ps. v. 9).
In the same:
“They bless with their mouth, but in their midst they curse” (Ps. lxii. 4).
In the same:
“The saying of prevarication to the impious in the midst of my heart, there is no fear of God before his eyes” (Ps. xxxvi. 1).
In Jeremiah:
“They have taught their tongue to speak a lie; it is theirs to dwell in the midst of deceit; through deceit they refuse to know me” (ix. 5, 6).
In these passages also, besides others, in the midst, signifies in the whole because in the inmost; for such as is the inmost such is the whole; because from the inmost all other things are produced and derived, as the body is from its soul. The inmost of any thing whatever is also that which is called the soul. For example: the inmost of man is his will and the understanding therefrom, and according to the quality of the will and of the understanding, therefrom, such is the whole man; also, the inmost of man is his love and the faith therefrom, and according to the quality of his love and the faith therefrom, such is the whole man.
[15] That the whole man is such as is his midst or inmost, is also meant by the Lord’s words in Matthew:
“The lamp of the body is the eye; if the eye be good, the whole body is light; if the eye be evil, the whole body is dark” (vi. 22, 23).
By the eye is signified the understanding of man (as may be seen above, n. 37, 152), which, if good, that is, if from truths that are from good, then the whole man is such, which is signified by the whole body being then full of light; but, on the other hand, if the understanding is from the falsities of evil, that the whole man is such, is signified by the whole body being then full of darkness. The eye is called good, but, in the original tongue, it is said, single eye, and single signifies that it is one; and it is one when truth is from good, or the understanding from the will. By the right eye also is signified the understanding of good, and by the left eye the understanding of truth, which, if they make one, constitute the single eye, thus the good eye.
[2] That the lamb, in the Word, signifies the good of innocence, and, when predicated of the Lord, signifies His Divine Human, is evident from the following passages. In Isaiah:
“Behold, the Lord Jehovih cometh in might. He shall feed his flock like a shepherd; he shall gather the lambs into his arm, and carry them in his bosom, and shall gently lead the sucklings” (xl. 10, 11).
This is spoken of the Lord’s advent; by the flock which He shall feed like a shepherd, are signified those who are in the good of charity; and by the lambs which He shall gather into His arm, are signified those who are in love to Him. This love is that which strictly regarded, is innocence, therefore all those who are in it are in the heaven of innocence, which is the third heaven; and because that love is signified by lambs, it is therefore said also, “He shall gently lead the sucklings.” By sucklings and infants in the Word are meant those who are in innocence, as may be seen in the work concerning Heaven and Hell (n. 277, 280, 329-345).
[3] In the same:
“The wolf shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; the calf and the young lion and the fatling together; and a little boy shall lead them. And the she-calf and the bear shall feed; their young ones shall lie down together; the suckling shall play on the hole of the adder, and the weaned child shall put his hand on the cockatrice’ den” (xi. 6-8).
These things are said concerning the Lord’s advent, and concerning His kingdom, also concerning those therein who are in the good of innocence, that they shall have nothing to fear from the hells and the evils thence, because guarded by the Lord. The Lord’s kingdom is here described, by innocences of various kinds, and by their opposites from which they shall be defended; the lamb denotes innocence of the inmost degree, its opposite is the wolf: the kid denotes innocence of the second degree, of which the opposite is the leopard: the calf denotes innocence of the last degree, of which the opposite is the young lion. (That a lamb, a ram or sheep, and a calf, signify three degrees of innocence, may be seen, n. 10,132.) Innocence of the inmost degree is such as belongs to those who are in the third or inmost heaven, and the good thereof is called celestial good; innocence of the second degree is such as belongs to those who are in the second or middle heaven, and the good thereof is called spiritual good; and innocence of the last degree is such as belongs to those who are in the first or ultimate heaven, and the good thereof is called natural-spiritual good. (That all those who are in the heavens are in some good of innocence, may be seen, n. 4797.) Because as the goods of innocence are described by these, it is therefore also said, “And a little boy shall lead them,” also, “the suckling shall play on the hole of the adder, and the weaned child shall put his hand upon the cockatrice’ den.” By a boy, a suckling, and a weaned child, are in like manner signified those degrees of innocence. (That a boy [signifies a degree of innocence], see n. 430, 5236; that a suckling or infant of the first age, and a weaned child or an infant of the second age, see n. 3183, 4563, 5608, 6740, 6745.)
[4] Because the lamb signifies innocence or those who are innocent, and a wolf those who are opposed to innocence, therefore it is said elsewhere in the same prophet:
“The wolf and the lamb shall feed together; they shall not do evil in the whole mountain of holiness” (lxv. 25).
The mountain of holiness denotes heaven, specifically the inmost heaven; and therefore the Lord said to the seventy whom He sent forth,
“I send you forth as lambs in the midst of wolves” (Luke x. 3).
[5] Because lambs signify those who are in love to the Lord, which love is one with innocence, and because sheep signify those who are in love towards the neighbour, which love is charity, therefore the Lord said to Peter,
“Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; Thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs; and afterwards, Feed my sheep” (John xxi. 15-17).
These things were said to Peter, because by him was meant truth from good, or faith from charity, and truth from good teaches; to feed denoting to teach.
[6] In Ezekiel:
“Arabia and all the princes of Kedar, these were the merchants of thy hand, in lambs, rams, and goats” (xxvii. 21).
This is said concerning Tyre, by which are meant those who are in the knowledges of truth and good. By Arabia and the princes of Kedar, who are the merchants of her hand, are signified those who are in truths and goods from knowledges; and by merchants are signified those who communicate and teach them; by lambs, rams, and goats, are signified three degrees of the good of innocence, similarly as by lambs, rams, and calves. That by these are signified the three degrees of the good of innocence, may be seen, n. 10,042, 10,132.
[7] Also in Moses:
“He made him to ride on the high places of the earth, and fed him with the produce of the fields; and he made him to suck honey out of the rock, and oil out of the stone of the rock; butter of the herd, and milk of the flock, with the fat of lambs, of the rams of Bashan, and of goats, with the fat of the kidneys of wheat; and thou drinkest the pure blood of the grape” (Deut. xxxii. 13, 14).
These things are said concerning the establishment of the Ancient Church, which was the first church after the flood, and by all these things are described its various kinds of good; but because without explanation scarcely any one will understand them, a few words will be said. To ride on the high places of the earth, signifies that the intelligence of those who belonged to that church was interior; he fed him with the produce of the fields, signifies that they were instructed in every truth and good; He made him to suck honey out of the rock, signifies that by means of truths they had natural good; oil out of the stone of the rock, signifies that they had also spiritual good by means of truths; honey and oil signify those goods, and a rock, a flinty rock, and a stone signify truths. Butter of the herd, and milk of the flock, signify the good of external and internal truth; the fat of lambs, of the rams of Bashan, and of goats, signifies the goods of innocence of three degrees (as mentioned above); the fat of the kidneys of wheat, and the blood of the grape, signify that thus they had genuine good and genuine truth.
[8] In Isaiah:
“The sword of Jehovah is filled with blood; it is made fat with fatness, with the blood of lambs and of goats, and with the fat of the kidneys of rams” (xxxiv. 6).
Here also by lambs, rams, and goats, are signified the three degrees of the good of innocence (mentioned above); but the subject here treated of is concerning their destruction by the falsities of evil; for a sword signifies falsity destroying truth and good; the blood with which it shall be filled signifies destruction.
[9] Because by lamb is signified innocence, which, strictly regarded, is love to the Lord, therefore by lamb, in the highest sense, is signified the Lord as to the Divine Human, for the Lord as to that was Innocence itself; as may be seen in the following passages. In Isaiah:
“He was oppressed, and he was afflicted, yet he opened not his mouth; he is brought as a lamb to the slaughter” (liii. 7).
In the same:
“Send ye the lamb of the ruler of the land from the rock toward the wilderness, unto the mount of the daughter of Zion” (xvi. 1).
In John:
“John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world.” And afterwards seeing Jesus walking, he said, “Behold the Lamb of God” (i. 29, 36).
In the Apocalypse:
“The Lamb [which is] in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters” (vii. 17).
And in another place:
“They have overcome by the blood of the Lamb, and by the Word of the testimony” (xii. 11),
besides also elsewhere in the Apocalypse (as chap. xiii. 8; xiv. 1, 4; xvii. 14; xix. 7, 9; xxi. 22, 23; xxii. 1, 3).
[10] Because the burnt-offerings and sacrifices signified all representative worship from the good of love and from the truths thence, burnt-offerings from the good of love, and sacrifices specifically from the truths thence, therefore,
Every day, evening and morning, a burnt-offering was made of lambs (Exod. xxix. 38-43; Num. xxviii. 1-9).
On every Sabbath, of two lambs, besides the continual burnt-offering of them (Num. xxviii. 9, 10).
In the beginnings of the months, of seven lambs (Num. xxviii. 11-15).
In like manner, on the day of the first-fruits (Num. xxviii. 26 to end).
In like manner in the seventh month, when there was a holy convocation (Num. xxix. 1-7).
In like manner of seven lambs on each day of the passover, besides of two calves, one ram, and one goat (Num. xxviii. 16-24).
[The burnt-offering was] of seven lambs, because by seven is signified all and full, and it is said of what is holy; and because by burnt-offerings in general was signified the worship of the Lord from the good of love, and the good of love to the Lord from the Lord is the essential good of innocence; and by lamb, in the highest sense, was signified the Lord as to the Divine Human. (That burnt-offerings signified all worship grounded in the good of love from the Lord to the Lord, may be seen, n. 923, 6905, 8680, 8936, 10,042.) Because of this representation the supper of the passover of lambs or kids was also instituted (Exod. xii. 1-29); for by the feast of the passover was represented the glorification of the Lord’s Human (as may be seen, n. 10,655). Because infants signified innocence, it was therefore also commanded, that
After a birth, on the day of purification, they should sacrifice a lamb, a young pigeon, or a turtle dove; or, instead of a lamb, two young pigeons or two turtle doves (Lev. xii. 6, 8).
By young pigeons and by turtle doves is signified the same as by lambs, namely, innocence.
[2] Those who think from the sense of the letter of the Word only, and not at the same time from the doctrine of genuine truth, suppose that by being slain in the Word is meant being slain as to the body; but that to be slain as to the soul is meant, will appear from the passages which will be adduced presently. For it is acknowledged that the Word in its bosom is spiritual, although in the sense of the letter it is natural; and to be slain spiritually is to perish as to the soul, as is the case with those who do not receive the life of heaven, which is called life eternal, and also simply life, and who thus have instead thereof death, which is damnation. And because this is confessed, it follows that by being slain in the Word is meant to perish from falsities and evils. But the Lord is said spiritually to be slain, when the truth is denied and the good is rejected, these being from Him; among these also He is not acknowledged; for he who denies and rejects those things that are from Him, also denies and rejects Him, for the Lord is with man in His own truths and goods.
[3] But here His Divine Human is treated of; that it is not as yet acknowledged, is known. I will mention the reasons: One is, that the pontifical nation has transferred to its own Primate all Divine power, which is the Lord’s even as to the Human, they being unwilling to hear that it was Divine, because from His Human. The other reason is, that those who are not of that nation have made faith alone the only means of salvation, and not a life of charity; and those who do this, can perceive the Lord’s Human only as the human of another man; therefore also they remain blindly in the doctrine of the Trinity from the creed of Athanasius, and cannot be enlightened.
[4] That to be slain in the Word signifies to be spiritually slain, is evident from the following passages:
In Isaiah:
“Thou as an abominable shoot, the raiment of the slain, thrust through with the sword: for thou hast destroyed thy land, thou hast slain thy people. Prepare slaughter for his sons” (xiv. 19-21).
These [things are said] concerning Babel, by which is signified the profanation of good and truth, and thence the destruction of the church. It is compared with the raiment of the slain who are thrust through with the sword, because the raiment of the slain signifies abominable falsity, defiling and destroying the things of the church, which are therefore said to be thrust through with the sword, because a sword signifies falsity destroying truth. Hence it is said, “Thou hast destroyed thy land, thou hast slain thy people.” By the land is meant the church, and by the people those therein who are in truths, whom to slay is to destroy by falsities. Prepare slaughter for his sons, signifies that their falsities are to be destroyed, his sons denoting falsities.
[5] In Jeremiah:
“The slain of Jehovah shall be at that day from the end of the earth unto the end of the earth” (xxv. 33).
By the slain of Jehovah being from the end of the earth unto the end of the earth, are signified those with whom all the truths of the church are destroyed by falsities; the slain of Jehovah signify those with whom they are destroyed; and from the end of the earth unto the end of the earth, signifies all things of the church.
[6] In the same:
“Therefore deliver up their sons to the famine, and cause them to flow down upon the hands of the sword, that men may become rare, slain with death, their young men smitten with the sword in war” (xviii. 21).
To give sons to the famine, and to cause them to flow down upon the hands of the sword, signifies to extinguish the truths of the church through a lack of the knowledges of truth, and through falsities; sons denote truths, a famine denotes the lack of knowledges, and the sword denotes falsity destroying truth. “That men may become rare, slain with death,” signifies that there is no affection of truth, and hence no wisdom; men signify the affection of truth, and hence wisdom (as may be seen above n. 280). “Their young men smitten with the sword in war,” signifies, because truths have been destroyed by the assaults of falsity; young men denote truths, the sword denotes falsity destroying, and war denotes the assault thereof.
[7] In Ezekiel:
“Go ye through” Jerusalem, “and smite, neither let your eye spare, slay ye to perdition the old man, the young man, and the virgin, and the infant; but draw not near against any man upon whom is the sign” (ix. 5, 6).
These words were spoken by the man clothed in linen garments, or by an angel to other angels, and were heard by the prophet. It is not meant by this that they should pass through Jerusalem, and should smite and slay old men, young men, maidens, and infants unto perdition; but by Jerusalem is meant the church as to doctrine, and that it is altogether vastated as to all the goods and truths which constitute it. By an old man is meant wisdom belonging to good; by a young man, intelligence belonging to truth; by a maiden, the affection thereof; and by an infant, every rising good and truth, specifically the good of innocence, by means of which all things of the church with man are born. By the man (vir) upon whom was the sign, and to whom they should not come near, is signified truth from good.
[8] In the same:
“Hence they shall stone them with stone, they shall cleave them asunder with swords, they shall slay their sons and their daughters, and burn up their houses with fire” (xxiii. 47).
These things are said concerning Samaria and Jerusalem, which are there called Aholah and Aholibah; by which are signified the spiritual and the celestial churches, in the present case, those churches devastated by falsities and evils. To stone with stone, and to cleave asunder with swords, signify the destruction of truth by falsities; for stoning signified punishment and death, on account of violence offered to the Divine truth, similarly the cleaving asunder by swords. To slay sons and daughters, signifies to destroy all truths and goods, sons denoting truths, and daughters goods. And to burn houses with fire, signifies to destroy all things of love and charity, by the evils of the love of self and of the world; houses denote the interior [things] of man, thus those of his love; here that [those things are] destroyed, fire denoting love in both senses.
[9] In Jeremiah:
“They lay on the earth, the boy and the old man in the streets; my virgins and my, young men have fallen by the sword; Thou hast slain in the day of thine anger, Thou hast not spared” (Lam. ii. 21).
Here also it treats of the church devastated. To lie on the ground and in the streets, signifies, destroyed by evils and falsities. The boy and the old man, the virgins and the young men, have fallen by the sword, signify, here as above, all goods and truths together with intelligence and wisdom. Their extinction is signified by, “Thou hast slain in the day of thine anger, Thou hast not spared”; the day of anger signifies the last state of the church, when judgment takes place. It is ascribed to Jehovah that He slew, that is, extinguished those things; but it is man himself who does this. It is the character of the sense of the letter to ascribe to Jehovah what is of the man himself (as may be seen, n. 2447, 5798, 6071, 6991, 6997, 7533, 7632, 7643, 7677, 7679, 7710, 7926, 8227, 8282, 8483, 8632, 9010, 9128, 9306, 10,431).
[10] In Amos:
“I will cut off the judge out of the midst of Moab, and all his princes will I slay with him” (ii. 2, 3).
By Moab, in the Word, are meant those who adulterate the goods of the church; by the judge who shall be cut off and by the princes who shall be slain, are signified the good that is adulterated, and the truths that are thence falsified, a judge denoting good, and a prince denoting truth.
[11] In Zechariah:
“There is a voice of the howling of the shepherds, that their eminence is devastated. Thus said Jehovah my God, Feed the sheep of the slaughter, which their possessors slay. I have fed the sheep of the slaughter for your sakes, O miserable of the flock” (xi. 3-5, 7).
By the sheep of the slaughter, which their possessors slay, are signified those who are in good, and are seduced by falsities of doctrine; they are called sheep who are in the good of charity; shepherds denote those who teach truths, and thereby lead to good.
[12] In David:
“We are slain every day; we are reputed as a flock of the slaughter. Awake, O Lord! forsake us not for ever” (Ps. xliv. 22, 23).
“We are slain every day,” signifies, that of ourselves we are perpetually falling into falsities, and are seduced by them, especially in the time when falsities rule; hence it is evident what a flock of the slaughter signifies. That we may be elevated out of them by the Lord is signified by, “Awake, O Lord! forsake us not for ever.”
[13] In Ezekiel:
“They shall draw the swords upon the beauty of thy wisdom, and they shall defile thy brightness. They shall bring [thee] down to the pit, and thou shalt die by the death of the slain” (xxviii. 7, 8).
These things are spoken of the prince of Tyre, by whom is signified intelligence from the knowledges of truth, here those extinguished by falsities. To draw swords upon the beauty of thy wisdom, signifies its extinction by falsities; to bring down to the pit, signifies immersion in them; and to die by the death of the slain, signifies destruction and damnation; the slain signify those with whom all truth is extinguished (as may be seen, n. 4503, 9262), and death signifies damnation.
[14] In Isaiah:
“Hath he smitten him according to the stroke of him that smiteth him? Is he slain according to the slaughter of his slain? ” (xxvii. 7).
These things are said concerning Jacob and Israel, by whom the church is signified; by Jacob the external church, and by Israel the internal. The temptations of those who belong to the church are thus described, which are signified by, “Hath he smitten him according to the stroke of him that smiteth him?” And that they should not yield, and thus perish in temptations, is signified by, “Is he slain according to the slaughter of the slain?” the slaughter of the slain signifies perdition by falsities.
[15] Slaughter signifies perdition and damnation also elsewhere in the same:
“In the day of the great slaughter, the towers shall fall” (xxx. 25).
The day of the great slaughter signifies the Last Judgment, when the wicked are condemned and perish; towers signify the doctrines of falsity.
[16] In the same:
“I will kill thy root with famine, and he shall slay thy remnant” (xiv. 30).
These things are said respecting Philistea, by which is signified truth without good, or faith without charity. To kill the root with famine, signifies to perish entirely from having no good; the root denotes everything from which a thing lives; therefore it is also said, he shall slay thy remnant; by remnant are signified all the remains of the church.
[17] In Jeremiah:
“I have heard the voice of the daughter of Zion; she sigheth and spreadeth her hands, for my soul is wearied by the slayers” (iv. 31).
Thus is described the grief of the church falling from truths into falsities. The daughter of Zion denotes the church, “She sigheth and spreadeth the hands,” signifies grief; “For my soul is wearied by the slavers,” signifies by the falsities which extinguish spiritual life, slayers denoting those falsities.
[18] In Isaiah:
“Behold, Jehovah going forth out of his place to visit the iniquity of the earth; then shall the earth reveal her bloods, and shall no longer hide her slain” (xxvi. 21).
This is said of the day of visitation or judgment, when the iniquities of all shall be uncovered, which is meant by, “Then the earth shall reveal her bloods, and shall no longer hide her slain the earth signifies the church, here the evil who are therein bloods denote the evils that have destroyed the goods thereof and the slain denote the falsities that have destroyed the truths thereof; hence, whether it be said that the slain signify falsities, or those who are in falsities, it is the same thing because they are in falsities, and falsities in them, and the falsities in them destroy. The same is signified by the slain elsewhere in Isaiah:
“What will ye do in the day of visitation and of desolation? They shall fall down under the slain” (x. 3, 4).
Also in the Apocalypse:
“The blood of the prophets and of saints was found in Babylon, and of all that were slain on the earth” (xviii. 24).
What is signified by these words will be seen in what comes after.
[19] In Isaiah:
“I will visit evil upon the world. Every one found shall be thrust through; and every one gathered together shall fall by the sword” (xiii. 11, 15).
This also is said of Babylon. “Every one found shall be thrust through,” signifies that they shall perish by evil; and “Every one gathered together shall fall by the sword,” signifies [that they shall perish] by falsity.
[20] In Matthew:
“In the consummation of the age they shall deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you” (xxiv. 9).
In John:
“They shall cut you off from the synagogues; yea, the hour cometh that any one who killeth you, will think that he offereth holy worship to God” (xvi. 2, 3).
These things were said to the disciples; and by the disciples, in the spiritual-representative sense, are meant all the truths and goods of the church; hence it is evident, what is meant in that sense by, “they shall kill them,” namely, that they shall then destroy the truths and goods of the church.
[21] In Mark:
“In the consummation of the age “the brother shall deliver the brother to death, the father the children; the children shall rise up against their parents, and shall slay them” (xiii. 12).
The consummation of the age is the last time of the church, when falsities shall destroy truths, and evils shall destroy goods. By brother, father, and children are not meant here, a brother, a father, and children, but falsity and truth, also good and evil. That the brother shall deliver the brother to death, signifies that falsity shall destroy good, specifically that faith alone shall destroy charity, for faith in the Word is called the brother of charity. That the father shall deliver the children to death, signifies that the good of the church shall perish by the falsities of evil; father denoting the good of the church, and children denoting the falsities of evil. That the children shall rise up against their parents, and shall slay them, signifies that the falsities of evil shall assault the goods and truths of the church, and destroy them.
[22] In Luke:
The man who planted a vineyard “sent a servant, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard; but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty. And again he sent another servant; and beating him also, they sent him away empty. Again he sent a third, and wounding him they cast him forth. Then said the lord of the vineyard, What shall I do? I will send my beloved son. But they said, This is the heir; come, let us kill him; and casting him out of the vineyard, they killed him” (xx. 10-16; Mark xii. 2-9).
These things are said concerning the church instituted amongst the Jews, and thereby is described the perversion and falsification of every truth they possessed from the Word, by traditions and by applications to themselves. Every particular there contains a spiritual sense; for whatever the Lord spake, He spake also spiritually, because from the Divine. By the vineyard which the man planted, is signified the church which is in truths; by the servants whom he sent thrice, is meant the Word given to them, through Moses and the prophets; “thrice” is mentioned, because three signifies what is full and complete that they beat them, wounded, and sent them away empty from the vineyard, signifies that they falsified and perverted the truths that are there; to send them away empty from the vineyard, signifies that they deprived the Word of its goods and truths. By the beloved son is meant the Lord as to Divine truth, who is also thence called the Word; that they cast Him out of the vineyard and killed Him, signifies not only [that they killed] Him, but also all Divine truth which is from Him (as may be seen also above, n. 83).
[23] In Daniel:
“After threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but not for himself” (ix. 26).
By the Messiah also is meant the Lord as to Divine truth (as may be seen in n. 3008, 3009). That He shall be cut off, signifies not only Himself, but also all Divine truth with that people; but not for Himself, signifies that it should revive with those who are in the New Church, in like manner as was said above in the first chapter of the Apocalypse: “I am he that liveth, and was dead; and behold I am alive for evermore” (v. 18).
[2] In Ezekiel:
“In that day will I make the horn of the house of Israel to grow, and I will give thee the opening of the mouth in the midst of them; that they may know that I am Jehovah” (xxix. 21).
To make the horn of the house of Israel to grow, signifies truth in abundance, the house of Israel denoting the church; because this is signified by horn and its increase, therefore it is also said, “And I will give thee the opening of the mouth,” by which is meant the preaching of the truth.
[3] In the first book of Samuel:
“The horn hath exalted her in Jehovah; my mouth is enlarged against mine enemies, because I rejoice in thy salvation. He shall give strength unto his king, and shall exalt the horn of his anointed” (ii. 1, 10).
This is a prophetical saying of Hannah. By, “The horn hath exalted her in Jehovah,” is signified that the Divine truth filled her, and rendered her powerful against falsities; and because this is signified, therefore it is said, “My mouth is enlarged against my enemies”; the enlargement of the mouth denoting the preaching of truth with power, and the enemies denoting the falsities which disperse Divine truth. By, “He shall give strength unto his king, and shall exalt the horn of his anointed,” is signified the Lord’s Omnipotence from Divine good by Divine truth; for strength in the Word is said of the power of good, and horn of the power of truth; and the anointed of Jehovah denotes the Lord as to the Divine Human, which possesses Omnipotence (as may be seen, n. 3008, 3009, 9954).
[4] In David:
Jehovah “hath exalted the horn of his people, the praise of all his saints, of the sons of Israel, a people near unto him” (Ps. cxlviii. 14).
By, “He hath exalted the horn of his people,” is signified that He hath filled them with Divine truths; therefore it is said,
“The praise of all his saints, of the sons of Israel, a people near unto him,” for they are called saints who are in Divine truths, because the Divine truth is what is called holy (as may be seen above, n. 204). Israel denotes the church which is in truths, the sons thereof denote truths; people is also said of those who are in truths, and they are said to be near who are thereby conjoined with the Lord.
[5] In the same:
“Jehovah God of hosts, thou art the grace of their strength; and by thy good pleasure thou shalt exalt our horn” (lxxxix. 8, 17).
By to exalt the horn is also here signified to fill with Divine truth, and thereby to give power against falsities; on which account it is said, “Jehovah God of hosts, thou art the grace of their strength”; grace also in the Word is predicated of the church, and of the doctrine of truth therein.
[6] In the same:
“A good man sheweth mercy and lendeth. His Justice endureth for ever; his horn shall be exalted with glory” (Ps. cxii. 5, 9).
That horn signifies Divine truth, is evident from this consideration, that it is said, his justice endureth for ever, and his horn shall be exalted with glory; justice in the Word is said of good, therefore the horn is said of truth; for in every particular of the Word there is a marriage of good and truth; glory also signifies Divine truth.
[7] In Habakkuk:
“The brightness” of Jehovah God “shall be as the light; he hath horns coming out of his hand; and there is the hiding of his strength” (iii. 4).
Because horns signify Divine truth with power, therefore it is said, “The brightness of Jehovah God shall be as the light,” and in the horns is the hiding of His strength. By the brightness of Jehovah and the light, is signified Divine truth; and by the hiding of His strength in the horns, is signified the omnipotence of the Divine good by the Divine truth, for all the power of good is by means of truth; and in Divine truth lies concealed the Omnipotence which is of Divine good.
[8] In David:
“I have found David my servant; with the oil of holiness have I anointed him: with whom my hand shall be established; mine arm also shall strengthen him. My truth and my mercy shall be with him; and in my name shall his horn be exalted” (Ps. lxxxix. 20, 21, 24).
By David is meant the Lord as to the Divine truth (as may be seen above, n. 203); and by his horn shall be exalted, is meant His Divine power, which He has from Divine good by means of Divine truth; therefore it is said, “My truth and my mercy shall be with him”; mercy in the Word, when said of Jehovah or the Lord, signifies the Divine good of the Divine love. Because by David is meant the Lord as to Divine truth proceeding from His Divine Human, He is therefore called David My servant; by servant in the Word is not meant a servant in the general sense, but whatever serves, and it is said of truth, because it serves good for use, here for power.
[9] In the same:
“I will make the horn of David to bud; I will place a lamp for mine anointed” (Ps. cxxxii. 17).
Here by David is meant the Lord as to Divine truth, and also by anointed; by making His horn to bud, is signified the multiplication of Divine truth in the heavens and on the earths from Him; therefore it is also said, “I will place a lamp for mine anointed,” by which the same is meant. That the Lord as to Divine truth proceeding from His Divine good, is called a lamp, may be seen above, n. 62.
[10] In the same:
“Jehovah is my strength, my rock, my fortress; God [is] my rock in which I confide, my shield, and the horn of my salvation” (Ps. xviii. 1, 2; 2 Sam. xxii. 3).
Strength and rock, when said of Jehovah or the Lord, as in this passage, signify omnipotence; the fortress and rock in which he trusts, signify defence; the shield and horn of salvation signify salvation thence; strength, fortress, and shield in the Word are said of Divine good; stone, rock, and horn are said of Divine truth; hence by those things are signified omnipotence, defence, and salvation, which are from the Divine good by the Divine truth.
[11] In Luke:
“Blessed be the Lord God of Israel; for he hath visited and redeemed his people, and hath raised up a horn of salvation in the house of David; that he might save us from our enemies” (i. 68, 69, 71).
This is a prophetical [saying] of Zacharias concerning the Lord and His advent. The horn of salvation, in the house of David, signifies omnipotence of saving by means of Divine truth from Divine good; the horn denotes that omnipotence; the house of David denotes the Lord’s church. The enemies from which He should save us, are the falsities of evil, for these are the enemies from which the Lord saves those who receive Him; that there were no other enemies from which the Lord preserved those who are there meant by His people, is known.
[12] In Micah:
“Rise and thresh, O daughter of Zion, for I will make thy horn iron, and I will make thy hoofs brass, that thou mayest break in pieces many peoples” (iv. 13).
Rise and thresh, O daughter of Zion, signifies the dissipation of evil with those who belong to the church; to thresh, denotes to dissipate; and the daughter of Zion denotes the church which is in the affection of good. I will make thy horn iron, signifies Divine truth mighty and powerful; and thy hoofs brass, has a similar signification, hoofs denoting truths in ultimates. That thou mayest break in pieces many peoples, signifies that thou mayest disperse falsities; for “peoples” is said of truths, and, in an opposite sense, of falsities.
[13] In Zechariah:
“I saw, and behold the four horns which dispersed Judah, Israel, and Jerusalem; he shewed me four smiths, and he said, These horns which have scattered Judah, so that not a man lifteth up his head, these have come to terrify them, to cast down the horns of the nations who lift up the horn against the land of Judah to scatter it” (i. 18-21).
By these things the vastation of the church is described, and afterwards its restoration. By Judah, Israel, and Jerusalem, are signified the church and its doctrine; the horns which scattered them, signify the falsities of evil, which have vastated the church; smiths signify the same as iron, namely, truth in ultimates, which is mighty and powerful, consequently the same as the horn of iron; therefore it is said concerning them, “These have come to cast down the horns of the nations which lift up the horn against the land of Judah.” The horns of the nations denote the falsities of evil which have vastated the church, and which are to be dispersed in order that it may be restored.
[14] In Lamentations:
“The Lord hath destroyed in his wrath the fortifications of the daughter of Judah; he hath cast them down to the earth; he hath profaned the kingdom and the princes thereof; he hath cut off in the wrath of [his] anger all the horn of Israel” (ii. 2, 3).
The total vastation of the church is here treated of. The last time, when it is devastated, is signified by the wrath of the Lord’s anger; and its total vastation is described by, “He hath destroyed the fortifications of the daughter of Judah, he hath cast them down to the ground, he hath profaned the kingdom and the princes thereof.” The daughter of Judah denotes the church; her fortifications denote truths from good; the kingdom and the princes denote the truths of its doctrine; hence it is evident what is signified by, “He hath cut off all the horn of Israel,” namely, all the power of the truth of the church to resist the falsities of evil.
[15] In Daniel:
Daniel saw in a vision four beasts ascending out of the sea; the fourth exceedingly strong, having teeth of iron. He devoured and brake in pieces; and he had ten horns; and I gave heed, and behold, another little horn came up among them, and three of the former horns were uprooted before it; in this horn there were eyes as the eyes of a man, and a mouth speaking great things. I saw that this horn made war with the saints, and had prevailed against them, and that it spake words against the Most High; as to the ten horns, they are ten kings, and it shall humble three kings (vii. 3, 7, 8, 20, 21, 23, 24, 25).
That by horns are here meant falsities which destroy the truths of the church, or the power of falsities against truths, is evident. By the beast ascending out of the sea, is signified the love of self, from which all evils [originate], in this case the love of ruling over heaven and earth, to which things holy are made subservient as means; of this quality is the love that is meant by Babylon in the Apocalypse. The beast was seen to ascend out of the sea, because by the sea is signified the natural man separated from the spiritual; for he is then such as to desire nothing more than to rule over all, and to confirm his rule from the sense of the letter of the Word. The ten horns signify falsities of every kind, for ten denotes all; therefore it is also said, that the ten horns are ten kings, for kings signify truths, and, in an opposite sense, as here, falsities. The little horn which came up among them, before which three of the former horns were uprooted, signifies the full perversion of the Word by the application of the sense of its letter to confirm the love of dominion. This horn is called little, because it does not appear that the Word is perverted; and that which does not appear before the sight of a man’s spirit, or before his understanding, is considered either as nothing, or as little; in the spiritual world there is such an appearance of things to be apprehended only by a few. The three horns which were uprooted before it, signify the truths of the Word there, which are thus destroyed by falsifications; those truths are also signified by the three kings who were humbled by it. By three are not signified three, but is full, thus that truths were completely destroyed. Because that horn signifies the perversion of the Word as to the sense of its letter, and this sense appears before the eyes of men as if it were to be thus and not otherwise understood, consequently to be contradicted by no one, it is therefore said of this horn, that in it there were eyes as the eyes of a man and a mouth speaking great things. The eyes signify the understanding; and eyes as the eyes of a man, the understanding, as it were, of the truth and the mouth signifies thought and speech thence.
From these considerations it may now be seen what is meant by all and each of the things here mentioned; as what by the beast ascending out of the sea, which had ten horns, and teeth of iron, and devoured and brake in pieces; what by the little horn which came up among them, before which three of the horns were uprooted, in which were eyes as the eyes of a man, and a mouth speaking great things; also what by it made war with the saints and prevailed against them, and that it spake words against the Most High; and that the horns were so many kings.
[16] In the same:
“I saw in a vision a ram which had two horns, and the horns were high; but one was higher than the other, and the higher came up last. It shall push towards the west, the north, and the south. Then, behold, a he-goat of the she-goats came from the west upon the faces of the whole earth; it had a horn visible between its eyes. He ran unto the ram in the fury of his strength, and he brake his two horns, and he cast him down to the ground, and stamped upon him. But the great horn of the he-goat was broken; and there came up four in place thereof toward the four winds of the heavens. Presently out of one of them came forth a little horn, which grew exceedingly toward the south, and toward the east, and toward glory. And it grew, even to the host of the heavens; and it cast down of the host to the ground, and stamped upon them. Yea, even to the prince of the host it exalted itself; and the dwelling of his sanctuary was cast down, because it cast down truth to the earth” (viii. 2-12, 21, 25).
Here is described another thing which vastates the church, namely, faith alone. By the ram is signified the good of charity and faith thence, and by the he-goat faith separate from charity, or faith alone; or, what is the same, those who are therein; by their horns are signified truths from good and falsities from evil, combating; truths from good by the horns of the ram, and falsities from evil by the horns of the he-goat. By the ram having two high horns, one higher than the other, and the higher coming up last, is signified the truth of faith from the good of charity; and this is seen according to the influx of good and truth with men and spirits, for all good is received behind, and all truth in front, because the cerebellum is formed to receive the good of the will, and the cerebrum to receive the truth of the understanding. By the west, the north, and the south, towards which the ram pushed, are signified the goods and truths which those receive who are in charity and the faith thence, and by which they disperse evils and falsities.
By the he-goat of the she-goats which came upon the faces of the whole earth, is signified faith separate from charity, arising from evil of life; the he-goat of the she-goats denotes that faith; the west denotes evil of life; and the earth denotes the church; it had a horn visible between the eyes, signifies that it was of self-intelligence; that he ran unto the ram in the fury of his strength, and brake his two horns, and threw him down to the ground, and stamped upon him, signify the complete destruction of charity and the faith thence; for when charity is destroyed faith also is destroyed, for the latter is from the former. The great horn of the he-goat being broken, and four coming up in place thereof, towards the four winds of the heavens, signify all falsities conjoined with the evils thence; the horns signify the falsities of evil, four their conjunction, and the four winds of the heavens all, as well falsities as evils. That out of one of them came forth a little horn, signifies justification thereby, for this is born from the principle of faith alone; it is said to be little, because it does not appear as a falsity.
That this horn grew exceedingly towards the south, and towards the east, and towards glory; and grew even to the host of the heavens, and cast down of the host to the ground, and stamped upon them, signifies that it destroyed all the truths and goods of the church. The south denotes where truth is in the light; the east and glory denote where good is in clearness by truth; the host of the heavens denote all the truths and goods of heaven and the church; to cast down the host to the ground, and to stamp upon them, signifies to entirely destroy; that it exalteth itself, even to the prince of the host, and that the dwelling of his sanctuary was cast down, signifies the denial of the Lord’s Divine Human, and the consequent vastation of the church. The prince of the host denotes the Lord as to the Divine Human, because from that proceed all the truths and goods which constitute the church; the dwelling of the sanctuary denotes the church where those things are; that they are truths destroyed by falsities that are meant, is evident, for it is said, it cast down the truth to the ground.
That such things are signified by the ram and the he-goat, and by their horns, is plainly evident from appearances in the spiritual world; for, when those who have confirmed themselves in the doctrine of faith alone, and of justification thereby, dispute there with those who are in the doctrine of charity and the faith thence, then to others who stand afar off he-goats, or a he-goat appear with similar horns, and with like insult and fury against rams or a ram, and he also appears to tread the stars under his feet. These things have been also seen by me, and at the same time by those who stood by me, who were thence convinced that such things are meant in Daniel; and also that similar things are meant by the sheep on the right hand, and the goats oil the left (Matt. xxv. 32 to the end); namely, by the sheep those who are in the good of charity, and by the he-goats those who are in faith alone.
From these passages, adduced from Daniel, it may in some measure appear what is signified in the Revelation:
By a dragon being seen having ten horns (xii. 3).
By a beast being seen ascending out of the sea, which also had ten horns (xiii. 1).
And by the woman that was seen sitting upon a scarlet coloured beast, which had seven heads and ten horns; concerning which the angel said, the ten horns which thou sawest, are ten kings (xvii. 3, 7, 12).
But on these subjects see the explanation in the following pages.
[17] That the power of falsity against truth is signified by a horn or horns, is also clear from the following passages: In Jeremiah:
“The horn of Moab is cut off, and his arm is broken” (xlviii. 25).
By Moab those are signified who are in spurious goods, and in falsified truths thence, which in themselves are falsities. The destruction of these falsities is signified by the horn of Moab being cut off, and the destruction of those evils by his arm being broken.
[18] In Lamentations:
“Jehovah hath caused the enemy to rejoice over thee; he hath exalted the horn of thine adversaries” (ii. 17).
By enemy is meant evil, and by adversaries the falsities of evil; to exalt the horn of the adversaries, is for falsities to prevail over truths and destroy them.
[19] In Ezekiel:
“Ye thrust with side and with shoulder, and push all the infirm sheep with your horns till ye have scattered them abroad” (xxxiv. 21).
To thrust with side and shoulder, is with all strength and effort; to push with [your] horns the infirm sheep till ye have scattered them abroad, signifies by falsities to destroy the well disposed, who are not yet in truths from good, but still desire to be.
[20] In Amos:
“In the day that I shall visit the transgressions of Israel upon him, I will visit upon the altars of Bethel, that the horns of the altar may be cut off, and fall to the ground” (iii. 14).
By the altars of Bethel worship from evil is signified, and by the horns of the altar are signified the falsities of that evil; and that these are to be destroyed, is signified by the horns being cut off, and falling to the ground.
[21] In the same:
“Those who rejoice over a thing of nought; who say, Have we not taken to us horns by our own strength?” (vi. 13).
To take horns by our own strength, signifies by the power of one’s own intelligence to acquire the falsities by which truths are destroyed.
[22] In David:
“I said unto the proud, Boast not; and to the wicked, Lift not up the horn. Lift not up your horn on high; speak not with a stiff neck. All the horns of the wicked also will I cut off; the horns of the Just shall be exalted” (Ps. lxxv. 4, 5, 10).
By lifting up the horn on high, is signified to defend falsity strongly against the truth; therefore it is also said, “Speak not with a stiff neck.” By cutting off their horns, is signified to destroy their falsities; and by exalting the horns of the just, is signified to make powerful and strong the truths of good.
[23] Because by lifting on high and by exalting the horns is signified to fill with truths, and to render them powerful and strong against falsities, therefore those truths are also called the horns of the unicorn, because these are elevated. As in Moses:
“The first-born of his ox he hath honour, and his horns are the horns of the unicorn; with them he shall push the peoples together to the ends of the earth; and they are the ten thousands of Ephraim, and they are the thousands of Manasseh” (Deut. xxxiii. 17).
These things are said concerning Joseph, by whom, in the highest sense, is represented the Lord as to the Divine spiritual, or as to Divine truth in heaven; hence by Joseph are also signified those who are in the Lord’s spiritual kingdom (as may be seen, n. 3969, 3971, 4669, 6417). The first-born of the ox having honour, signifies the good of spiritual love; his horns being the horns of the unicorn, signify truths in their fulness, and in their power thence; to push the peoples to the ends of the earth, signifies to instruct in truths all those who belong to the church, and thereby to dissipate falsities. The ten thousands of Ephraim, and the thousands of Manasseh, signify the store and abundance of truth and thence of wisdom, and the store and abundance of good and thence of love. That Ephraim, in the Word, signifies the Intellectual of the church, which pertains to truth, and that Manasseh signifies the Voluntary of the church, which pertains to good, may be seen, n. 3969, 5354, 6222, 6234, 6238, 6267, 6296; and that by ten thousands and thousands are signified very many, consequently, store and abundance.
[24] In David:
“Save me from the mouth of the lion; and hear me from the horns of the unicorns” (Ps. xxii. 21).
By the lion is signified falsity vehemently destroying truth; and by the horns of the unicorns are signified the truths that prevail against falsities.
[25] In the same:
“My horn is like the horn of a unicorn” (Ps. xcii. 10).
Like the horn of a unicorn, signifies truth as to fulness and power.
[26] In the Apocalypse:
“And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard a voice from the four horns of the golden altar which is in the sight of God” (ix. 13).
The altar of incense, which was called also the golden altar, was representative of the bearing and reception of all things of worship, that are from love and charity from the Lord, thus the representative of such things of worship as are elevated by the Lord. The horns of the altar represented truths proceeding from the good of love; hence it is evident why the voice was heard from the four horns of the altars, for truths are the means by which good acts and speaks.
[27] Because altars represented the worship of the Lord from the good of love, and since all worship, that is truly worship, is performed from the good of love by means of truths, therefore there were horns to the altars. That there were horns to the altar of incense, is evident in Moses:
“Thou shalt make four horns to the altar of incense; they shall be from it. And thou shalt overlay them with gold” (Exod. xxx. 2, 3, 10; xxxvii. 25, 26).
And that there were horns to the altar of burnt-offering it is said elsewhere in the same:
“Thou shalt make the horns upon the four corners of the altar of burnt-offering; from it his horns shall be” (Exod. xxvii. 2; xxxviii. 2).
That the horns were from the altar itself, signified that the truths, which the horns represented, proceed from the good of love, which the altar itself represented; for all truth is from good. That there were four, and [one] at each corner, signified that they were for the four quarters in heaven, by which are signified all things of truth from good.
[28] Because all expiations, and purifications are effected by truth from good, therefore expiation was made upon the horns of the altars,
Upon the horns of the altar of incense (Exod. xxx. 10; Lev. iv. 7).
And upon the horns of the altar of burnt-offering (Lev. iv. 25, 30, 34; viii. 15; ix. 9; xvi. 18).
And because all Divine protection is by means of truths from good, therefore also
Those who committed evils and feared death caught hold of the horns of the altar and were preserved (1 Kings i. 50, 51, 53);
But those who from premeditation, and wilfully, committed evil, were not preserved (1 Kings ii. 28-31).
Further, because horns signified truths from good, therefore also, when kings were anointed, this was done by oil from a horn. That David was thus anointed, may be seen (1 Sam. xvi. 1, 13); and that “Solomon was so” (1 Kings i. 39); the oil signified the good of love. From this signification of horns, which the ancients knew, it was customary to make the horn, budding forth and fragrant; whence the expression, cornucopia.
“And when he had taken the book,” signifies, after the acknowledgment that the Lord’s Human is Divine, and that it has omnipotence and omniscience; “the four animals and the four-and-twenty elders fell down before the Lamb,” signifies, the acknowledgment, and hence the glorification, of the Lord by the angels of the higher heavens; “having every one of them harps,” signifies, confession from spiritual truths; “and golden vials full of incense,” signifies, confession from spiritual goods; “which are the prayers of the saints,” signifies, from which is worship.
“And they sang a new song,” signifies, acknowledgment and confession from joy of heart; “saying, Thou art worthy to open the book and to loose the seals thereof,” signifies, that the Lord from the Divine Human has omnipotence and omniscience; “for thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God in thy blood,” signifies, the separation of all from the Divine, and conjunction with the Divine by the acknowledgment of Him, and the reception of Divine truth from Him; “out of every tribe and tongue,” signifies, by all who are in truths as to doctrine and as to life; “and people and nation,” signifies, who are of the Lord’s spiritual church, and of His celestial church.
“And hast made us unto our God kings and priests,” signifies, that from the Lord they are in the truths and goods of the church and heaven; “and we shall reign upon the earth,” signifies, the power which belongs to the Lord alone by Divine truth united to Divine good, and hence power and wisdom to those who are of the Lord’s spiritual and celestial kingdom.
said from experience concerning sounds and their correspondence with the affections, in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 241. From these considerations it is now evident, why, in the Word, and chiefly in David, so many kinds of musical instruments are mentioned, as psalteries, harps, flutes, cymbals, timbrels, horns, organs, and others, namely, that it is on account of correspondence with the affections, and at the same time with the articulations, which are expressions that contain things, and flow therefrom.
[2] That especially harps signify the affections of truth, because they arouse them, consequently also the confession which is made from spiritual truths with a merry heart, is evident from the following passages. In Isaiah:
“The new wine shall mourn, the vine shall languish, all the merry-hearted shall sigh. The joy of timbrels shall cease, the noise of the merry shall cease; the joy of the harp shall cease. They shall not drink wine with a song” (xxiv. 7, 8, 9).
The subject here treated of is the vastation of the spiritual church, or the good and truth thereof. Spiritual good that would cease, is signified by, the new wine shall mourn and the joy of timbrels shall cease; and that its truth would cease, is signified by, the vine shall languish, and the joy of the harp shall cease; for by new wine is signified spiritual good, and its joy by the timbrel; and by the vine is signified spiritual truth, and its joy by the harp. Because it is the affection of those things which would cease, it is therefore said, “All the merry-hearted shall sigh, the noise of the merry shall cease.” By gladness and mirth in the Word are signified spiritual gladness and mirth, all of which are from the affections of truth and good. It is added, they shall not drink wine with a song, because by a song is signified testification of gladness from the affection of truth, and by wine is signified truth.
[3] In David:
“Confess unto Jehovah upon the harp; sing unto him upon a psaltery of ten strings. Sing unto him a new song; play excellently with a loud noise. For the Word of Jehovah is right; and all his work [is done] in truth” (Ps. xxxiii. 2, 3, 4).
Because the harp signifies confession from spiritual truths, it is therefore said, Confess unto Jehovah upon the harp. A psaltery of ten strings signifies corresponding spiritual good; therefore it is said, Sing unto him upon a psaltery of ten strings; and on this account also it is said, For the Word of Jehovah is right, and all his work [is done] in truth, the truth of good being signified by, the Word of Jehovah is right, and the good of truth by, all His work is done in truth; the truth of good is the truth which proceeds from good, and the good of truth is the good which is produced by truth.
[4] In the same:
“Send thy light and thy truth; let them lead me; let them bring me unto the mountain of thy holiness, and to thy habitations, that I may confess unto thee upon the harp, O God, my God” (Ps. xliii. 3, 4).
That the harp signifies confession from spiritual truths is evident, for it is said, “I will confess unto thee upon the harp, O God, my God; and it is also premised, send “Thy light and thy truth; let them lead me.”
[5] In the same:
“I will confess unto thee upon the psaltery, even thy truth, O my God; unto thee will I sing with the harp, O Holy One of Israel” (Ps. lxxi. 22).
Because by the psaltery is signified spiritual good or the good of truth, and by the harp spiritual truth or the truth of good, and confession is made from each, therefore it is said, “I will confess unto thee upon the psaltery; unto thee will I sing with the harp.”
[6] In the same:
“I will sing and play. Awake me my glory, awake me, psaltery and harp. I will confess unto thee, O Lord, among the nations, I will praise thee among the peoples” (Ps. lvii. 8, 9; cviii. 2, 3).
Confession and glorification from the good of truth or from spiritual good, and from the truth of good or from spiritual truth, are expressed in the particulars of this passage. The good of truth is expressed by singing, by being awaked by the psaltery, and by praising among the nations; and the truth of good by praising, by being awaked by the harp, and by praising among the peoples; for nations in the Word mean those who are in good, and peoples those who are in truth; in this case those who are in spiritual truth. It is so said, because where good is treated of in the Word, truth also is treated of, and this on account of their marriage in the particulars thereof (concerning which see above, n. 238, at end, 288).
[7] In the same:
“Answer unto Jehovah with confession; sing praise upon the harp unto our God” (Ps. cxlvii. 7).
Here also confession from spiritual good and from spiritual truth is expressed by answering unto Jehovah with confession, and by playing upon the harp unto our God; from spiritual good, by answering unto Jehovah; and from spiritual truth, by playing upon the harp unto God. Jehovah is also mentioned where the subject treated of is concerning good, and God where it is treated concerning truth. (As may be seen, n. 709, 732, 2586, 2769, 2807, 2822, 3921, 4287, 4402, 7010, 9167.)
[8] In Ezekiel:
“And I will cause the noise of thy songs to cease; and the sound of thy harps shall be no more heard. And I will give thee to the dryness of the rock” (xxvi. 13, 14).
This is said respecting Tyre, by which is signified the church as to the knowledges (cognitiones) of good and truth. Its vastation is described by these words; vastation as to knowledges of good by, I will cause the noise of thy songs to cease; and vastation as to knowledges of truth by, “The sound of harps shall be no more heard”; the desolation of all truth by, “I will give thee to the dryness of the rock”; a rock signifying truth, and its dryness desolation.
[9] In David:
“Make a loud noise unto Jehovah, all the earth; resound, rejoice, and sing. Sing unto Jehovah with the harp; with the harp, and the voice of a song. With trumpets and the sound of a horn, make a loud noise before Jehovah, the King” (Ps. xcviii. 4-6).
The various kinds of affections from which confession and glorification of the Lord are made, are here expressed by the various kinds of sounds and instruments; by the various kinds of sounds, by making a loud noise, resounding, rejoicing, and singing; and by the various kinds of instruments, by harps, trumpets, and horns; but to expound the signification of each does not belong to this place, only what relates to the harp. To “Sing unto Jehovah with the harp, with the harp and the voice of a song,” signifies confession from the affection of spiritual good and truth; for every affection, because it belongs to love, when it falls into sound, sounds agreeably to itself; whence also from the sound that is in speech, and in which the expressions of speech flow, as it were, the affection of another is heard, which also is thence known to an associate, and manifestly in the spiritual world, where all sounds of the speech indicate the affections.
[10] Also elsewhere in David, as the following passages:
“Rejoice in God our strength; cry aloud unto the God of Jacob. Lift up the song and strike the timbrel, the pleasant harp, with the psaltery. Blow the horn at the new moon, at the time appointed, on the day of our solemn festival” (Ps. lxxxi. 1, 2, 3).
“[It is] good to confess unto Jehovah, and to sing unto thy name, O Most High upon an instrument of ten strings, and upon the psaltery upon the harp with a solemn sound” (Ps. xcii. 1, 3).
“Let the sons of Zion exult in their King; let them praise his name in the dance; let them sing praises unto him with the timbrel and harp” (Ps. cxlix. 2, 3).
“Praise God with the sound of the horn; praise him with the psaltery and harp; praise him with the timbrel and dance; praise him with the stringed instruments and the organ. Praise him with cymbals of soft sound; praise him with cymbals of loud sound” (Ps. cl. 3-5).
[11] Because musical instruments and also dances signify joys and gladnesses, which spring from the affections, and also the affections of the mind themselves, which their sounds produce both in what is simple and in what is compound, therefore
“David and the whole house of Israel played before Jehovah upon wooden instruments of every kind, and upon harps, and with psalteries, and with timbrels, and on cornets, and on cymbals” (2 Sam. vi. 5).
[12] Because the harp signifies confession from spiritual truths; and spiritual truths are those by which the angels who are in the Lord’s spiritual kingdom are affected, and which dissipate the falsities of evil, and with them the spirits themselves who are in them, therefore,
When the evil spirit was upon Saul, “David took a harp, and played with his hand; and thus rest was given to Saul, and the evil spirit departed from him” (1 Sam. xvi. 23).
This was done because kings represented the Lord as to the spiritual kingdom, and thence signified spiritual truths (as may been seen, n. 31); but Saul then represented the falsities opposed to those truths, – falsities that were dissipated by the sound of the harp, because the harp signified the spiritual affection of truth. This circumstance took place at that time, because with the sons of Israel all things were representative, and thence significative; it is otherwise at this day. From the passages which have now been adduced, it is clear what the harp signifies, besides also in other places (as Isaiah xxx. 31, 32; Ps. xlix. 3, 4; Ps. cxxxvii. 1, 2; 1 Sam. x. 5; Rev. xiv. 2; xviii. 22; Job xxx. 31).
[13] Because most things in the Word also signify the opposite, so also do musical instruments, in which sense they signify gladnesses and joys springing from the affections of falsity and evil; thus the harp also [signifies] the confession of falsity, and thence exultation over the destruction of truth. As in Isaiah:
“At the end of seventy years the song of Tyre shall be even as the song of a harlot; take the harp, walk in the city, thou harlot delivered to forgetfulness; play elegantly, increase the singing” (xxiii. 15, 16).
By Tyre is signified the church as to the cognitions of spiritual truth and good, as was said above, in this case the church in which these are falsified; a harlot signifies the falsification of truth (as may be seen above, n. 141); and by taking a harp, walking about the city, playing elegantly, and increasing the singing, is signified the exultation and boasting of falsity over the destruction of truth.
[14] And in the same:
“Woe to them that rise in the morning at dawn that they may follow strong drink; to them that tarry until twilight, till wine inflame him. And the harp, and the psaltery, and the timbrel, and pipe, and wine are at their feasts; but the), do not examine the work of Jehovah, and see not the operation of his hands” (v. 11, 12).
Here the harp, the psaltery, the timbrel, the pipe, and also wine, are meant in the opposite sense, in which they signify exultations and boastings from the falsities of evil. That such things are signified, is evident, for it is said, Woe to them; they do not examine the work of Jehovah, and they see not the operation of his hands.
[2] Incense signifies those things of worship which are done from spiritual good, because spiritual good derives its origin and existence from celestial good, and this good is the good of love to the Lord from the Lord, and hence it is the very good of heaven. For that good is directly from the Lord, and the Lord is in that good with the angels as in His own, even to such a degree that whether you say that the Lord is in them, and they in the Lord, or you say that the Lord is with them in that good, and they in the Lord when in that good, it is the same thing. Spiritual good, which derives its origin and existence from celestial good, is the good of charity towards the neighbour;
the worship from this good is signified by incense. Because all worship of the Lord is effected from good, although by means of truths, and because there are two universal goods that make the heavens, and distinguish them into two kingdoms, namely celestial good, which is the good of love to the Lord, and spiritual good, which is the good of charity towards the neighbour, therefore with the children of Israel there were two altars, one for the burnt-offerings, the other for the incense; and by the altar of burnt-offering was signified worship from the good of celestial love, and by the altar of incense, worship from the good of spiritual love; hence it is evident what was represented by incense.
[3] That this is the case is evident from the passages in the Word where it is mentioned. As in Moses:
“Thou shalt make an altar to burn incense upon; and thou shalt overlay it with pure gold, and thou shalt put it before the veil that is upon the ark of the testimony, before the mercy-seat. And Aaron shall burn thereon incense of spices every morning; in trimming the lamps he shall burn it, and in making the lamps to ascend at even he shall burn it, a perpetual incense before Jehovah throughout your generations. Ye shall make no strange incense to ascend thereon, nor burnt sacrifice, nor meat-offering, nor drink-offering” (Exod. xxx. 1-10).
That by this altar and by the burning of the incense upon it was signified the worship which is from spiritual good, is evident from the fact of its being placed in the tent of the assembly without the veil, where also were the lamps; and by the tent was signified the Lord’s spiritual kingdom; but by that part of the tent which was within the veil was signified the Lord’s celestial kingdom, as is evident from what is shown in the Arcana Coelestia, n. 9457, 9481, 9485, concerning the tent, where was the table upon which was the bread of faces, also where the altar of incense and the candlestick were; and from what is shown concerning the ark, in which was the testimony, and upon which was the mercy-seat (n. 9457, 9481, 9485, 10,545). Hence it is clear, that by the things that were in the tent without the veil, namely, the candlestick, the altar of incense, the table for the bread, were signified such things as pertain to the spiritual kingdom, all which have reference to spiritual good, and to its truth. By the table, upon which was the bread of faces, was signified the reception of celestial good in spiritual good (as may be seen, n. 9527). By the candlestick with the lamps was signified the Spiritual itself of that kingdom (n. 9548, 9551, 9556, 9561, 9572, 9783). And by the altar of incense was signified worship from spiritual good; and because worship from spiritual good was signified by the burning of incense upon that altar, and by the candlestick the Spiritual itself, therefore it was commanded that Aaron should burn the incense upon it every morning and evening, when he trimmed the lamps; but these things are more fully explained in the Arcana Coelestia, n. 10,176-10,213, where they are treated of as to each particular.
[4] Because spiritual good derives its origin and existence from celestial good, as has been said above, therefore that altar was not only placed near the veil which was upon the ark, but it was also commanded that when Aaron should make atonement for himself and for his house, he should bring the incense within the veil, by which is signified the influx, communication, and conjunction of celestial good and spiritual good. Concerning this it is thus written in Moses:
“And Aaron shall make an atonement for himself and for his house, and shall kill the bullock of the sin-offering; and he shall take a censer full of burning coals of fire from off the altar before Jehovah, and his hands full of incense of spices, and he shall bring it within the veil, so that he may put the incense upon the fire before Jehovah; and the cloud of the incense shall cover the mercy-seat that is upon the testimony, that he die not ” (Lev. xvi. 11-13).
That he should take the fire from off the altar of burnt-offering, upon which he should put the incense, also signified that spiritual good, which is the good of charity, exists and proceeds from celestial good, which is the good of love to the Lord (that the fire of the altar signified that good, may be seen, n. 4489, 6314, 6832, 9714, and elsewhere). On this account it was that the fire for burning the incense was taken only from the altar of burnt-offering. The reason why Aaron, when he made atonement for himself and his house, burned the incense within the veil, was, because Aaron as chief priest represented the Lord as to the good of love, and by his functions he represented those things that proceed from that good, all of which have reference to spiritual good. Unless spiritual good is from celestial good, it is not good, therefore neither would its function be from the Divine, nor would it represent anything of the Divine; therefore death was threatened to him unless he did so.
[5] This is why Nadab and Abihu, the sons of Aaron, were consumed by fire from heaven, because they burnt incense from other fire than the fire of the altar of burnt-offering, consequently they performed worship from another love than that of love to the Lord. Concerning this circumstance, it is thus written in Moses:
“Nadab and Abihu, the sons of Aaron, took each of them his censer and put strange fire therein, and put incense thereon; therefore fire went out from before Jehovah, and devoured them, and they died, and afterwards they were borne out of the camp” (Lev. x. 1-5).
Their being carried without the camp, signified that their worship was not from heaven, because not from love to the Lord; for by the camp of the sons of Israel heaven and the church were represented (see n. 4236, 10,038).
[6] The reason why Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, with their company, were swallowed up by the earth, although they took the fire from the altar and burnt incense, was, because by their murmuring against Moses and Aaron profanation of the good of celestial love was signified; for Moses and Aaron represented the Lord; and to murmur, that is, to rebel against the Lord, and engage in holy offices, is profanation; but because they took the fire from the altar, that fire was cast out and their censers were made into a covering for the altar. Concerning this fact, it is thus written:
“Moses said unto them that they should take fire, and put it into their censers; which also was done, but they were swallowed up” (Num. xvi. 1 to end).
But afterwards it was commanded
“That they should collect the censers, and scatter the fire towards this place; and of the censers which were of brass, they should make broad plates, a covering to the altar, because they were hallowed” (Num. xvi. 37, 38).
They were sanctified by the fire of the altar, which signified Divine celestial love.
[7] Because spiritual good, which is the good of charity towards the neighbour, derives its essence and soul from celestial good, which is the good of love to the Lord, therefore also the frankincense, by which spiritual good is signified, was put upon the bread of faces, by which was signified celestial good; as is evident from these words in Moses:
“Frankincense shall also be put upon the bread of faces, which is upon the table in the tent of the assembly, that the bread may be for a memorial” (Lev. xxiv. 7).
That the bread may be for a memorial, signifies, that it may be received and heard by the Lord; for all worship of the Lord, that is truly worship, is from celestial good by means of spiritual good, for spiritual good, which is charity towards the neighbour, is the effect of celestial good; for charity towards the neighbour is to perform uses and to lead a moral life from a heavenly origin (concerning which see the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 390, 484, 529, 530-535, and the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 84-107). This therefore is spiritual good; and celestial good is to look to the Lord, and [to acknowledge] that all good and truth are from Him, and that from man, or his proprium, there is nothing, but evil.
[8] That the incense was burned from no other fire than that of the altar of burnt-offering, by which was signified celestial good, which is the good of love to the Lord, appears also from other passages; as in Moses
“When the congregation murmured against Moses and Aaron, and they were attacked by the plague, then Aaron took fire from the altar, and [put it] in a censer, and put incense in it, and he ran into the midst of them; and the plague was stayed” (Num. xvi. 41, 46-48, and also in Rev. viii. 3-5).
[9] That incense and frankincense signify spiritual good, and the burning thereof the worship that is grateful from that good, and therefore hearing and reception by the Lord, is evident from the following passages. In Isaiah:
“A troop of camels shall cover thee, the dromedaries of Midian and Ephah; all they from Sheba shall come; they shall bring gold and frankincense; and they shall show forth the praises of Jehovah” (lx. 5).
The subject here treated of is the Lord’s advent. By the troop of camels and the dromedaries of Midian and Ephah are signified the knowledges of truth and good in abundance; that “all they from Sheba shall come,” signifies from the knowledges of genuine truth and good, Sheba signifying such knowledges (see n. 1171, 3240). By the gold and frankincense which they shall bring, is signified worship from spiritual good, that is from celestial good; gold signifying celestial good, and frankincense spiritual good. Because worship from these is signified, it is therefore said, “and they shall show forth the praises of Jehovah”; by showing forth the praises of Jehovah is signified the preaching of the gospel concerning the Lord, and the worship of Him.
[10] In Matthew:
The wise men from the east opened their treasures, and presented to the new-born Lord gifts, “gold, frankincense, and myrrh” (ii. 11).
By the wise men from the east are also signified those who are in the knowledges of truth and good; their worship from celestial good, spiritual good, and natural good, is signified by their offering gold, frankincense, and myrrh; for by gold is signified celestial good, by frankincense spiritual good, and by myrrh natural good. That such things are signified by these, was also still known to many in the east, whence also they were called the sons of the east, by whom in the Word are meant those who are in the knowledges of truth and good (see n. 3249, 3762), for knowledge of correspondences still remained with them; wherefore that they might testify the joy of their heart, they offered such things as signified every good from first to last; and this is what was prophesied in Isaiah, that they should come from Sheba and bring gold and frankincense, and show forth the praises of Jehovah, concerning which we have treated just above.
[11] In Malachi:
“From the rising of the sun even unto the setting my name shall be great among the nations; and in every place incense shall be offered unto my name, and a clean meat-offering” (i. 11).
“From the rising of the sun even unto the setting my name shall be great among the nations,” signifies, that the church and worship of the Lord shall be everywhere with those who are in good; from the rising of the sun to the setting, signifying every place where there is good; “My name shall be great,” signifying the acknowledgment and worship of the Lord; and nations signifying those who are in good. “Incense shall be offered unto my name, and a clean meat-offering,” signifies the worship of the Lord from spiritual good, which is the good of charity towards the neighbour, and from celestial good, which is the good of love to the Lord; worship from spiritual good being signified by incense, and from celestial good by a meat-offering. (That a meat-offering signifies that good, may be seen, n. 4581, 10,079, 10,137.)
[12] The same is signified by incense and meat-offering in David:
“Give ear unto my voice, when I cry unto thee. Let my prayers be accepted as incense before thee; and the lifting up of my hands as the meat-offering of the evening” (Ps cxli. 1, 2).
And in Isaiah:
“Thou hast not brought to me the cattle of thy burnt-offerings, and thou hast not honoured me with thy sacrifices. I have not made thee to serve by a meat-offering, nor wearied thee by frankincense” (xliii. 23).
Because all worship of the Lord is done from spiritual good, which is from celestial good, therefore both the meat-offering and frankincense are mentioned in the letter separately, which, notwithstanding, in the internal or spiritual sense are conjointly understood, but the one from the other.
[13] Similarly in Jeremiah:
“They shall come from the cities of Judah, and from the circuits of Jerusalem, bringing burnt-offering and sacrifice, and meat-offering and frankincense” (xvii. 26).
By Judah and Jerusalem here are not meant Judah and Jerusalem, but the Lord’s church which is in the good of love and in the doctrine of charity therefrom, worship from these is signified by burnt-offering and sacrifice, also by meat-offering and frankincense.
[14] Because meat-offering signified the good of celestial love, and frankincense the good of spiritual love, therefore upon the meat-offering of fine flour were put oil and frankincense; as appears in Moses:
“When the soul willeth to offer a gift of meat-offering unto Jehovah, fine flour shall be the gift thereof, upon which he shall pour oil, and shall put upon it frankincense; and the priest shall take a handful of the fine flour thereof, and of the oil thereof, together with all the frankincense thereof, and he shall burn it for a memorial upon the altar” (Lev. ii. 1, 2).
The reason why this meat-offering was instituted, was, because fine flour signifies genuine truth (as may be seen, n. 9995), because this is from good, namely, from celestial good, and thence from spiritual good, therefore oil and frankincense were put upon it; oil signifying the good of celestial love, and frankincense the good of spiritual love; in the internal sense, the one from the other. There were also other kinds of meat-offering, which were prepared with oil, by which similar things were signified.
[15] In Ezekiel:
“Thou hast taken the garments of thy embroidery, and hast covered images of a male, with which thou didst commit whoredom; and my oil and my incense thou hast given before them” (xvi. 18, 19).
These things are said concerning Jerusalem, which signifies the church as to doctrine, here as to doctrine entirely perverted. The images of a male which she covered with the garments of her embroidery, and with which she committed whoredom, signify the falsities which, by perverse interpretation, they made to appear as truths, thus falsified truths. Embroidered garments denote the knowledges of truth from the Word; and to commit whoredom denotes to falsify. To give my oil and my incense before them, signifies to adulterate both the good of celestial love and the good of spiritual love, which are adulterated when the Word is applied to the loves of self and of the world.
[16] In Moses:
“They shall teach Jacob thy judgments, and Israel thy law; they shall put incense to thy nose, and burnt sacrifice upon thine altar” (Deut. xxxiii. 10).
This is the prophecy of Moses concerning Levi, by whom is signified the priesthood. And because the priesthood was representative of the Lord as to the good of love, both celestial and spiritual, therefore it is said, “they shall put incense to thy nose, and burnt sacrifice upon thine altar.” By incense is signified worship from spiritual good, and by the burnt sacrifice upon the altar is signified worship from celestial good; to the nose, signifies, to the perception.
[17] In David:
“I will go into thy house with burnt-offerings; I will pay my vows unto thee. I will offer unto thee burnt sacrifices of fatlings, rams together with incense” (Ps. lxvi. 13, 15).
To offer burnt-offerings of fatlings, signifies worship from the good of celestial love; to offer rams together with incense, signifies worship from the good of spiritual love; incense and also a ram signify that good.
[18] In the Apocalypse:
“And another angel came and stood at the altar, having a golden censer; and there was given unto him much incense, that he might offer it with the prayers of all the saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne. And the smoke of the incense, together with the prayers of the saints, ascended up out of the angel’s hand to the sight of God. Afterwards, the angel took the censer, and filled it with the fire of the altar, and cast it into the earth” (viii. 3-5).
The signification of these things will be stated in the explanation of those words in the following [verses]; here only that, incense signifies worship from spiritual good, which is the good of charity towards the neighbour. That worship is also signified by the prayers of the saints; therefore it is said, “there was given unto him much incense, that he might offer it with the prayers of the saints”; and after that, the smoke of the incense, together with the prayers of the saints, ascended up in the sight of God. That the prayers of the saints signify worship from spiritual good, will be seen in the article immediately following, likewise what is meant by worship from spiritual good or from the good of charity.
[19] In Isaiah:
“A people that provoke me to anger continually before my faces; that sacrifice in gardens, and burn incense upon the sides ” (lxv. 3).
Here, by sacrificing and burning incense are signified opposite things, namely, worship from falsities of doctrine, which is from man’s intelligence; gardens signify intelligence, here man’s own intelligence, and altars of brick signify the falsities thence; to sacrifice and burn incense signify worship. That the ancients performed Divine worship in gardens and groves according to the significations of the trees therein, but that this was forbidden the Israelitish nation, lest they should contrive a worship from the proprium, may be seen, n. 2722, 4552.
[20] In Hosea:
“They sacrifice upon the tops of the mountains, and burn incense upon the hills, under the oak, and the poplar, and the elm, because the shadow thereof is good; therefore your daughters commit whoredom, and your daughters-in-law commit adultery” (iv. 13).
By these words is described worship from the love of self and from the love of the world, and thence from falsities of doctrine; worship from the love of self, by sacrificing upon the tops of the mountains; worship from the love of the world, by burning incense upon the hills; and worship from falsities of doctrine, by sacrificing and burning incense under the oak, the poplar, and the elm. The top of the mountains signifies celestial love, here the love of self; hills signify spiritual love, here the love of the world; for the love of self is the opposite of celestial love, and the love of the world is the opposite of spiritual love. The oak, the poplar, and the elm, signify the lowest goods of truth and truths of good of the natural man, here his evils of falsity and falsities of evil. “Because the shadow thereof is good,” signifies complacence; the falsifications of spiritual good thence are signified by, “therefore your daughters commit whoredom,” and the adulteration of celestial good by, “therefore your daughters-in-law commit adultery.”
[21] In Jeremiah:
“The number of thy cities were thy gods, O Judah; and even as the number [of the streets] of Jerusalem have ye set up altars, altars to burn incense unto Baal” (xi. 13, 17).
By cities here are not signified cities, nor by gods, gods, neither by the streets of Jerusalem streets there; but by cities are signified the doctrinals of falsity by gods, the falsities themselves; and by the streets of Jerusalem, the falsities of the doctrine of the church. By setting up altars, altars to burn incense unto Baal, is signified worship from the love of self and from the love of the world (as above). This nation did set up altars, and burn incense to Baal; but because all things of their worship were representative, those things which were done according to the statutes were representative of things celestial and spiritual; therefore those things which were done contrary to the statutes were representative of infernal things; consequently, by the altars set up to [their] gods, and by the incense given to Baal, are signified things opposite.
[22] In the same:
“I will speak judgments with them upon all their wickedness, that they have forsaken me, and have burned incense to other gods, and have bowed themselves down to the works of their own hands” (i. 16).
To burn incense to other gods, and to bow themselves down to the works of their own hands, signify worship from falsities which are from man’s own intelligence; other gods denoting falsities, and the works of [their own] hands denoting the things that are from man’s own intelligence.
[23] The same is signified by burning incense to gods, in Jeremiah (xi. 12; xliv. 3, 5, 8, 15, 18); also by burning incense to graven images, in Hosea (xi. 2); and by burning incense to vanity, in Jeremiah (xviii. 15). The same also as above by burning incense to Baal, in Jeremiah (vii. 9); and in Hosea (ii. 13); and in like manner by burning incense to Melecheth or the queen of the heavens, in Jeremiah (xliv. 17-19, 21, 25). Melecheth of the heavens signifies falsities in the aggregate.
[24] Further, the burning of incense signifies those things of worship which are perceived as grateful, and incense spiritual good, because all things that were instituted in the Israelitish nation were representative of celestial and spiritual things; for the church with them was not internal, as the church at this day, but external; and externals represented and thence signified the internals of the church, such as were unfolded by the Lord in the Word of the New Testament; hence their church was called a representative church. The externals of this church consisted of such things in the world of nature as corresponded to the affections of good and truth in the spiritual world; hence it was that when those who belonged to that church were in externals as to worship, those who were in the spiritual world or in heaven, were in internals, and conjoined themselves with those who were in externals; in this manner, at that time, heaven made one with the men of the earth.
[25] From these things it is evident why there was a table in the tent of the assembly for the bread, why there was the candlestick with the lamps, and the altar of incense. For the bread represented, and thence signified, the good of love proceeding from the Lord, or celestial good, the candlestick with the lamps represented, and thence signified, spiritual good and truth; and the incense represented, and thence signified, worship; and because all Divine worship that is gratefully perceived is from spiritual good, therefore that good was signified by the incense. In order that what is grateful might be represented, the incense was made from fragrant spices, and this also from correspondence; for fragrant odours correspond to the pleasures and delights that inhere in the thoughts and perceptions from the delight of spiritual love, consequently, the incense corresponded to such things as are gratefully received by the Lord, and as are perceived gratefully by the angels. This grateful quality is entirely from spiritual good, or from the good of charity towards the neighbour; for this good is celestial good, which is the good of love to the Lord in effect, for celestial good, which is the good of love to the Lord, is fixed in effect solely by spiritual good, which is the good of charity towards the neighbour; therefore to be in this good and to exercise it, is to love and worship the Lord. The nature of charity towards the neighbour, and its exercise, may be seen in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 84-107.
[26] Because the oil by which anointings were performed signified celestial good, or the good of love to the Lord, and the incense signified spiritual good, or the good of charity towards the neighbour, and because the latter is from the former (as has been said above), therefore in Exodus (xxx.) the preparation of the anointing oil is first treated of, and the preparation of the incense immediately afterwards; the preparation of the anointing oil from verse 23-33, and the preparation of the incense from verse 34-38. And as incense is here treated of, I will here adduce what is there commanded concerning the preparation of the incense, namely:
“Take unto thee fragrant spices, myrrh, onycha, and galbanum; these sweet spices, with pure frankincense, shall be of equal weight. And thou shalt make it a perfume, an unguent the work of the perfumer, salted, pure, holy; and thou shalt beat of it very small, and put of it before the testimony in the tabernacle of the assembly, where I will meet thee; it shall be unto you the holy of holies. And the perfume which thou makest unto yourselves ye shall not make after the quality thereof; it shall be unto thee holy for Jehovah. The man who shall make like unto that, to make an odour to him, shall be cut off from his people” (Exod. xxx. 34-38).
But what each of these particulars signifies may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia, n. 10,289, 10,310, where they are explained in order. Here this may be said, that the frankincense was the primary, and the other three were added for the gratefulness of their odour; therefore it is said concerning the frankincense, that of each there shall be an equal part, or the same proportion of one as of the other; the same as with the anointing oil, in which the oil of the olive was the primary, and the other things therein signifying (Exod. xxx. 23-33). Hence it is evident why frankincense signifies the same as incense in the compound, namely, spiritual good.
[27] Because the fragrances belonging to odour correspond to spiritual pleasantnesses, or to the pleasantnesses arising from spiritual good, therefore also the most grateful reception by the Lord is called an odour of rest (Exod. xxix. 18, 25, 41; Lev. i. 9, 13, 17; ii. 2, 9, 12; iii. 5; iv. 31; vi. 8, 14; viii. 28; xxiii. 8, 13, 18; Num. xv. 3; xxviii. 6, 8, 13; xxix. 2, 6, 8, 13, 36).
And in Ezekiel:
“By the odour of rest I will be reconciled unto you” (xx. 41).
In Moses:
“If ye will not walk in my precepts, but will go contrary to me, I will not smell his odour of your rest” (Lev. xxvi. 31).
And in Hosea:
“His branches shall go, and he shall be as the honour of the olive, and his odour as of Lebanon” (xiv. 6).
This is said concerning Israel; the honour of the olive signifies celestial good, and the odour of Lebanon spiritual good, from its gratefulness (see above, n. 288). (That the olive also signifies that good, see Arcana Coelestia, n. 9277, 10,261; that odour signifies the perceptive faculty of what is grateful according to the quality of love and faith, n. 1514-1519, 3577, 4624-4634, 4748, 5621, 10,292; that an odour of rest signifies the perceptive faculty of peace, n. 925, 10,054; the nature of the perceptive faculty of peace may be seen in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 284-290.)
[2] As also in David:
“Give ear unto my voice, when I cry unto thee. Let my prayers be accepted before thee as incense; and the lifting up of my hands as the meat-offering of the evening; guard the door of my lips; let not mine heart decline to evil, to do wicked deeds in impiety with the men who work iniquity; for hitherto my prayers [are] in their evils” (Ps. cxli. 1-5).
Here also prayers are called incense, and the lifting up of the hands is called a meat-offering; and this, because the same is signified by prayers as by incense, and the same by the lifting up of the hands as by a meat-offering. By incense is signified spiritual good, which is the good of charity towards the neighbour; and by meat-offering is signified celestial good, which is the good of love to the Lord; thus by both worship is signified. And because prayers proceed not from the mouth, but from the heart by the mouth, and all worship which is from the heart is from the good of love and charity, for the heart signifies that, therefore it is also said, guard the door of my lips; let not mine heart decline to evil, to do wicked deeds in impiety. And because David is lamenting that evils hitherto have power against him, therefore he says, for hitherto my prayers are in their evils.
[3] That prayers signify the same as incense, also appears elsewhere in the Apocalypse:
“Another angel came and stood at the altar, having a golden censer; and there was given unto him much incense, together with the prayers of all the saints, upon the golden altar which was before the throne. And the smoke of the incense together with the prayers of saints, ascended up to the sight of God” (viii. 3, 4).
Because similar things are here signified by prayers as by incense, namely, worship from spiritual good, therefore it is said there was given unto him much incense, that he should offer it with the prayers of the saints; also that the smoke of the incense ascended together with the prayers of the saints, to the sight of God. What is meant by worship from spiritual good shall first be explained, and afterwards that prayers signify such worship. Worship does not consist in prayers and in external devotion, but in a life of charity; prayers are only the externals thereof, for they proceed from the man by his mouth, therefore, according to the quality of the man as to his life, such are his prayers. It does not matter that a man bears himself humbly, that he kneels and sighs when he prays; these are external things, and unless the externals proceed from internals, they are only postures and sounds without life. In everything that a man gives utterance to there is affection, and every man, spirit, and angel is his own affection, for their affection is their life; it is the affection itself that speaks, and not the man without it; therefore, such as is the affection, such is the prayer. Spiritual affection is what is called charity towards the neighbour; to be in that affection is truly worship; prayer is the proceeding therefrom. Hence it is evident that the essential of worship is a life of charity, and the instrumental of it is posture and prayer; or, that the primary of worship is a life of charity, and its secondary is praying; from which it is evident that those who place all Divine worship in oral piety, and not in real piety, err greatly.
[4] Real piety is to act in every work and in every function sincerely and rightly, justly and equitably, and this because it is so commanded by the Lord in the Word; for thus a man in every work he does looks to heaven and to the Lord, with whom he is thus conjoined. But to act sincerely and rightly, justly and equitably, solely from fear of the law, or of the loss of fame, or for the sake of honour and gain, and to think nothing of the Divine Law, of the precepts of the Word, and of the Lord, and yet to pray devoutly in temples, is external piety, which, however holy it may appear to be, still is not piety, but either hypocrisy, or something assumed from habit, or a persuasion that therein alone consists Divine worship. For such a man looks not from his heart to heaven and to the Lord, but only with the eyes, the heart regarding self and the world, and the mouth speaking from bodily habit only and memory; such a man is conjoined to the world and not to heaven, to himself and not to the Lord. From these considerations it is evident what piety is, also what Divine worship is, and that real piety is essential worship. Concerning this see also what is said in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 222, 224, 358-360, 528-530; and in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 123-129, where these words occur: “Piety consists in thinking and speaking piously; in devoting much time to prayers; in humility at the time; in frequenting temples, and attending devoutly to the discourses there; in receiving the sacrament of the holy supper frequently every year; and in like manner the other parts of worship according to the appointments of the church. But the life of charity consists in wishing well and doing well to the neighbour; in acting in every work justly and equitably, from what is good and true, and similarly in discharging every duty; – in one word, the life of charity consists in the performance of uses. Divine worship consists primarily in the latter life, but secondarily in the former; he, therefore, who separates the one from the other, that is, who lives a life of piety, and not at the same time a life of charity, does not worship God. For a life of piety avails only as a life of charity is conjoined with it; for this is the chief thing, and such as the latter is, such is the former” (n. 124, 128).
[5] That heaven is insinuated by the Lord into the actual piety of man, and not into the oral or external piety separate therefrom, has been proved to me from much experience. For many were seen, who placed all worship in oral and outward piety, and in their actual life thought nothing further of the Lord’s precepts in the Word, or that what is sincere and right, just and equitable, should be done from religion, thus from a spiritual origin, but only from regard to the civil law, and also the moral law, so that they might appear sincere and just for the sake of fame, and this on account of honour and gain, believing that by this means they would come into heaven before others. In accordance with their faith, therefore, they were raised into heaven; but when it was perceived by the angels, that they worshipped God with the mouth only, and not with the heart, and that their external piety did not proceed from actual piety, which pertains to the life, they were cast down by them, and afterwards were associated with those who were in a similar life with themselves, and were there deprived of their piety and sanctity, because these were interiorly defiled with evils of life. Consequently it was made evident, that Divine worship primarily consists in a life of charity, and secondarily in external piety.
[6] As essential Divine worship primarily consists in the life, and not in prayers, therefore, the Lord taught that, in praying, they were not to be given to much speaking and repetition, in the following words:
“When ye pray, use not vain repetitions as the heathen do; for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. Do not therefore make yourselves like unto them” (Matt. vi. 7, 8).
Now because essential Divine worship consists primarily in a life of charity, and secondarily in prayers, therefore, by prayers, in the spiritual sense of the Word, is meant worship from spiritual good, that is, from the life of charity, for that which is primary is meant, in the spiritual sense, whereas the sense of the letter consists of things secondary, which are effects, and correspond.
[7] Prayers are also mentioned in many passages of the Word; but because prayers proceed from the heart, and the quality of man’s heart is according to his life of love and charity, therefore by prayers, in the spiritual sense, is meant that life, and the worship from it; as in the following passages.
In Luke:
“Watch ye all the time, praying that ye may be accounted worthy to flee from those things that are to come, and to stand before the Son of man” (xxi. 36; Mark xiii. 33).
By watching all the time, is signified to procure to themselves spiritual life (as may be seen above, n. 187). Therefore praying is also mentioned, because praying is the effect of that life, or its external, which avails in proportion as it proceeds from the life, for they constitute a unity like the soul and body, and like the internal and external.
[8] In Mark:
“Jesus said, All things which ye ask in prayer, believe that ye shall receive them, and then it shall be done unto you. When ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have ought against any” (xi. 24, 25).
Here, also, in the spiritual sense, by praying, desiring, and asking, is meant the life of love and charity; for to those who are in the life of love and charity, it is given from the Lord what they should ask; therefore they ask nothing but what is good, and that is done unto them; and because faith is also from the Lord, therefore, it is said, “believe that ye shall receive them.” And because prayers proceed from the life of charity, and are according to it, therefore, in order that it may be done according to the prayers, it is also said, “when ye stand praying forgive, if ye have ought against any.”
[9] That by, when ye stand praying, is signified, when they are in Divine worship, is evident also from this consideration, that the same that is here said of those who pray, is also said of those who offer a gift upon the altar, in Matthew:
“If thou offer a gift upon the altar, and rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee, leave the gift before the altar, and first be reconciled to thy brother, and then coming offer the gift” (v. 23, 24).
By offering a gift upon the altar is signified all Divine worship, for the reason, that Divine worship with that nation consisted chiefly in offering burnt-offerings and sacrifices, by which were therefore signified all things of worship (see the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 214, 221). Hence it is evident that the same is signified by praying or asking, as by offering a gift upon the altar, namely, worship from the good of love and charity.
[10] In the same:
“Jesus said, It is written, my house shall be called the house of prayers, but ye have made it a den of thieves” (xxi. 13; Mark xi. 17; Luke xix. 46).
By the Lord’s house is signified the church, and by prayers worship therein; and by a den of thieves the profanation of the church and of worship; from this opposite sense it is also clear, that prayers signify worship from the good of love and charity.
[11] In David:
“I cried unto God with my mouth, and he was exalted with my tongue. If I have regarded iniquity in my heart, the Lord will not hear; but God hath heard; he hath attended to the voice of my prayers” (Ps. lxvi. 17-19).
Because prayers are according to the nature of man’s heart, and, consequently, prayers offered up when the heart is in evil are not true prayers of worship, it is therefore said, “If I have regarded iniquity in my heart, the Lord will not hear,” by which is signified that He will not receive such worship. The heart of man is his love, and the love of man is his very life, consequently, a man’s prayers are according to the nature of his love, or according to the quality of his life; hence it follows that prayers signify the life of his love and charity, or that this life is meant by prayers, in the spiritual sense.
[12] Many other passages might be adduced. But because a man does not know that his life and prayers make one, and consequently perceives that prayers alone are meant when they are mentioned in the Word, therefore they are omitted. Moreover, a man continually prays when he is in the life of charity, although not with the mouth yet with the heart; for that which is of the love is continually in the thought, even when he is unconscious of it; according to what is said in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem (n. 55, 57). Hence it is also evident that prayer, in the spiritual sense, denotes worship from love. But those do not relish these things; indeed they think contrary to them, who place piety in prayers and not in the life; neither do these know in what real piety consists.
[2] This is the reason that many kinds of musical instruments were used in sacred worship among the Jewish and Israelitish nation, of which some had reference to the affections of celestial good, and some to the affections of spiritual good, and to the joys thence, which were spread abroad. The stringed instruments had reference to the affections of spiritual good, and the wind instruments to the affections of celestial good, to which also singing with songs was associated, by which things agreeing with the sounds of the affections were formed. All the psalms of David were of this nature, therefore they are called psalms (psalmi), from playing, (psallere), and also songs. From these considerations it may also be evident why it is said that the four animals and twenty-four elders had harps, and also sang this song.
[3] That singing and to sing a song, signify acknowledgment and confession from joy of heart, appears from the following passages. In Isaiah:
“In that day thou shalt say, I will confess Jehovah, O God of my salvation, I will trust, I will not be afraid; for Jah is my strength and song; Jehovah was my salvation. Then ye shall draw waters out of the wells of salvation. And in that day ye shall say, Confess Jehovah, call upon his name, sing unto Jehovah. Cry out and shout, thou inhabitant of Zion, for great is the Holy One of Israel in the midst of thee” (xii. 1-6).
Thus is described confession from joy of heart on account of the Lord’s advent, and His Divine power in saving the human race. That it denotes confession is evident, for it is first said, I will confess Jehovah, and also, afterwards, confess Jehovah. The confession, that the Lord from His Divine power would save mankind, is described by these words, “God of my salvation, I will trust, I will not be afraid, for he is my strength, he also was my salvation. Then ye shall draw waters out of the wells of salvation in that day; great is the Holy One of Israel in the midst of thee.” In that day, denotes when the Lord shall come; the Holy One of Israel is the Lord; the joy thence, which is the joy of confession, is described by, Sing unto Jehovah, cry out and shout, thou inhabitant of Zion; the inhabitant and daughter of Zion denote the church, where the Lord is worshipped. The song Jah, signifies the celebration and glorification of the Lord.
[4] In the same:
“Sing unto Jehovah a new song, his praise, O end of the earth. Let the wilderness and the cities thereof lift up their voice, let the inhabitants of the rock sing, let them shout from the top of the mountains” (xlii. 10, 11).
Here also the Lord’s advent is treated of, and the establishment of the church among those who were outside the church or with those where the Word was not, and the Lord was not before known. To sing a new song, signifies confession from joy of heart; to sing praise, O end of the earth, signifies the confession of those who are remote from the church; the end of the earth is where that which pertains to the church terminates, the earth denoting the church; the wilderness and the cities thereof which lift up the voice, signify those with whom there is no good because there is no truth, which they nevertheless desire; the inhabitants of the rock, signify the good of faith pertaining to them; the top of the mountains, signifies the good of love pertaining to them; to sing and to shout, signify confession thence from joy of mind and heart.
[5] In the same:
“Jehovah shall comfort Zion; he will comfort all her waste places; and he will make her wilderness like Eden, and her solitude like the garden of Jehovah; joy and gladness shall be found therein, confession and the voice of singing” (li. 3; lii. 8, 9).
These words also refer to the Lord’s advent and the establishment of the church, which at that time was vastated or destroyed. By Zion is signified the church where the Lord is to be worshipped; by her waste places is signified a lack of truth and good from a want of knowledge; by making her wilderness like Eden, and her solitude like the garden of Jehovah, is signified that they shall have truth and good in abundance; wilderness is predicated of the want of good, and solitude of the want of truth; Eden signifies good in abundance, and the garden of Jehovah signifies truth in abundance. Because singing and a song signify confession from joy of heart, therefore it is said joy and gladness shall be therein, confession and the voice of singing; the voice of singing denoting [the same as] a song.
[6] In Lamentations:
“The elders have ceased from the gate, the young men from singing. The joy of our heart has ceased” (v. 14, 15).
The elders have ceased from the gate, signifies that those who are in truths from good, or, in the abstract, truths from good, by which introduction into the church takes place, are no more; the young men have ceased from singing, signifies that truths themselves are deprived of their spiritual affection, and thence of their joy; and because this is signified it is said, “The joy of our heart has ceased.”
[7] In Ezekiel:
“I will cause the noise of thy songs to cease; and the sound of the harps shall be no more heard” (xxvi. 13).
The noise of the songs signifies the joys of confessions; the sound of the harps signifies gladness from spiritual truths and goods.
[8] In David:
“Jehovah is my strength and my shield; my heart rejoiceth, and with my song will I confess him” (xxviii. 7).
Because a song signifies confession from joy of heart, therefore it is said, “my heart rejoiceth, and with my song will I confess him.”
[9] In the same:
“Sing, ye just in Jehovah. Confess Jehovah upon the harp; sing unto him with an instrument of ten strings. Sing unto him a new song; play excellently with a loud noise” (Ps. xxxiii. 1-3).
Because joy of heart arises from celestial and spiritual love, it is therefore said, “Sing, ye just in Jehovah; confess Jehovah upon the harp; sing unto him with an instrument of ten strings.” Sing, ye just is predicated of those who are in celestial love; confess upon the harp and play upon the psaltery, of those who are in spiritual love. That they are called just who are in celestial love, may be seen above, n. 204, and that the harp and psaltery are predicated of those who are in spiritual good, n. 323. And because singing denotes confession from the joy arising from those loves, therefore it is said, “Confess Jehovah, sing unto him a new song.” The exaltation of joy from its fulness is signified by play excellently with a loud noise.
[10] In the same:
“I will praise the name of God with a song, and will magnify him by confession” (Ps. lxix. 30).
Again:
“When I shall have gone with them to the house of God with the voice of singing and confession; the multitude keeping holiday” (Ps. xlii. 4).
Again:
“Confess ye Jehovah; call upon his name. Sing unto him, sing psalms unto him” (Ps. cv. 1, 2; cxlix. 1).
Again:
“I will confess Jehovah according to his justice; and I will sing unto the name of Jehovah most high” (Ps. vii. 17).
Again:
“My heart is fixed, O God, my heart is prepared; I will praise. Awake, my glory; awake, psaltery and harp. I will confess thee, O Lord, among the nations; I will sing unto thee among the peoples” (Ps. lvii. 7-9).
Because to sing a song signifies confession from joy of heart, therefore in these passages two expressions are used, to confess and to sing, confession and a song, the voice of singing and of confession.
[11] Where the Lord’s advent is treated of a new song is spoken of, and that the earth, the sea, the field, the forest, the trees, Lebanon, the wilderness, and many other things, should rejoice and exult, as in the following passages: In David:
“O sing unto Jehovah a new song. Make a loud noise unto Jehovah, all the earth; play, rejoice, and sing, with the harp and the voice of a song; with trumpets, and with the sound of the horn, make a loud noise before Jehovah the King. Let the sea and all the fulness thereof give forth a sound; the world, and they that dwell therein. Let the floods clap their hands; let the mountains be joyful together” (Ps. xcviii. 1, 4-8).
Again:
“O sing unto Jehovah a new song; sing unto Jehovah, all the earth. Sing unto Jehovah, bless his name; make known his salvation from day to day. The heavens shall be glad and the earth shall rejoice; the sea shall be moved and all the fulness thereof; the field shall exult and all that is therein, then shall all the trees of the forest sing” (Ps. xcvi. 1, 2, 11, 12).
Again:
“Sing unto Jehovah a new song, his praise in the congregation of the saints. Let Israel rejoice in his makers, the sons of Zion in their King. Let them praise his name in the dance; let them sing praises unto him with the timbrel and harp” (Ps. cxlix. 1-3).
In Isaiah:
“Sing unto Jehovah a new song; his praise, ye ends of the earth. Let the wilderness and the cities thereof lift up the voice ” (xliii. 10, 11).
Again:
“Sing, O ye heavens, for Jehovah hath done it; shout, ye lower parts of the earth; break forth into singing, ye mountains, forest, and every tree therein; for Jehovah hath redeemed Jacob, and hath shown himself glorious in Israel” (xliv. 23; xlix. 13).
The subjects treated of in these passages are the Lord, His advent, and salvation by Him; and because these things were about to take place, therefore a new song is mentioned; the joy thence arising is described not only by singing, playing, making a loud noise, being joyful, clapping the hands, but also by various musical instruments, which in sound are in agreement. So also that the rivers, the sea, the field, the forests, the trees therein, Lebanon, the wilderness, the mountains, and many other things, should rejoice, exult, be joyful, sing, clap the hands, and cry aloud together.
The reason why similar things are predicated of those objects is, because they signify such things as pertain to the church, and, consequently, such things as the man of the church possesses; the rivers, the things of intelligence; the sea, the things of science, which are in agreement with truths and goods; the field, the good of the church; forests, the truths of the natural man; the trees, knowledges; Lebanon, spiritual truth and good; the wilderness, the desire of truth that thence good may be attained; and the mountains, the goods of love. All these things are said to sing, to make a loud noise, to rejoice, to cry aloud and clap the hands, when they are from heaven, for then heavenly joy is in them, and thereby in man; for man is not in heavenly joy unless those things which he possesses, which are truths and goods, are from heaven, hence the joy of heart, which is truly joy, and the joy of the man with whom these things are. It is, consequently, evident why it is that the same is said of them as of man, namely, because joy is in them and thereby in man; such joy is in every spiritual and celestial good, and thence in those with whom those goods are; for heaven flows in with its joy, that is, the Lord through heaven, into the goods and the truths thence, which are from Him with man, and thereby into the man, and not into the man destitute of or without them. Those goods and the truths thence are what from influx out of heaven exult, rejoice, make a loud noise, sing, play, that is, are glad, and thence [affect] the heart of man.
[12] Because there are various affections of good and truth, and each expresses itself by an appropriate sound, therefore in the Word, especially in David, various kinds of instruments are mentioned, by which similar affections are signified. He who has become acquainted with the internal sense of the Word, and at the same time with the sounds of the instruments there named, may know the particular affection that is there signified and described; the angels know this from the mention of them alone, and at the same time from the thing described there in its own expressions, when one reads the Word. Thus, for example, in David:
“Clap your hands, all ye peoples; sing together unto God with the voice of a song; God is gone up with a shout, Jehovah with the voice of a trumpet; Sing unto God, sing unto our King, for God is the King of all the earth; sing ye with understanding” (Ps. xlvii. 1, 5-7).
Again:
“They have seen thy goings, O God; the goings of my God. The singers went before, the players on instruments after, in the midst of the virgins playing with timbrels” (Ps. lxviii. 24, 25).
Again:
“Shout unto God our strength; call unto the God of Jacob. Raise a song, and strike the timbrel, the pleasant harp with the psaltery. Blow the trumpet in the month” (Ps. lxxxi. 1-3).
Again:
“Praise God with the sound of the trumpet; with the psaltery and harp; with the timbrel and dance; with the lute and the organ, with the soft cymbals; and with the loud cymbals” (Ps. cl. 1, 3-5).
All the instruments here mentioned signify affections, each its own, and this from the agreement of their sound; for it is the affections that produce the varieties of sounds with men, whence the affections are also known from the sounds, as said above in this article.
[13] To these observations I will add an Arcanum: the angels who in heaven constitute the Lord’s celestial kingdom, draw the internal sense of the Word from the affection alone of a man when he reads the Word; this results also from the sound of the expressions in the original tongue. But the angels who are in the Lord’s spiritual kingdom, draw the internal sense from the truths which the expressions contain; hence from the celestial kingdom, the man who is in spiritual affection has joy of heart; and from the spiritual kingdom, confession from that joy. The sounds of the musical instruments that are there mentioned, elevate the affection, and the truths from it. That this is so, those skilled in the art of music know. For this reason the Psalms of David are called psalms (psalmi) from playing (psallere), and also songs from singing; for they were played and sung with the sounds of various instruments. That they were called Psalms by David is known, because several of them are so inscribed. Those, however, that are called songs, are the following: Ps. xviii. 1; xxxiii. 1, 2; xlv. 1; xlvi. 1; xlviii. 1; lxv. 1; lxvi. 1; lxvii. 1; lxviii. 1; lxxv. 1; lxxvi. 1; [lxxxiii. 1;] lxxxvii. 1; lxxxviii. 1; xcii. 1; xcvi. 1; xcviii. 1; cviii. 1; cxx. 1; cxxi. 1; cxxii. 1; cxxiii. 1; cxxiv. 1 cxxv. 1; cxxvi. 1; cxxvii. 1; cxxviii. 1; cxxix. 1; cxxx. 1; cxxxi. 1; cxxxii. 1; cxxxiii. 1; cxxxiv. 1. Many other passages might be adduced from the Word respecting singing and a song, and it might be shown that they signify confessions from joy of heart; they are omitted because of their number; those adduced are sufficient.
[2] To deny it is here meant by slaying Him in themselves. This is also meant in the internal sense of the Word by their crucifying the Lord (as may be seen above, n. 83, 195); for the Jews, with whom the church then was, denied that He was the Christ, and consequently separated themselves from the Divine, and therefore they put Him to death, or crucified Him. Even at this day those do this who deny His Divine; whence it is a common remark of preachers, that they who lead an evil life, and blaspheme Him, crucify Him in themselves. This, therefore, is what is here signified by, “Thou wast slain”; and from the signification of, “Thou hast redeemed us to God by thy blood,” as denoting that He would conjoin us to the Divine by the acknowledgment of Him, and by the reception of Divine truth from Him. For that to redeem signifies to liberate from hell, and thereby to take them to Himself, and thus conjoin them to the Divine, will be evident from the passages in the Word, where to redeem and redemption are mentioned, which will be adduced below; and the Lord’s blood signifies the Divine truth proceeding from Him; and because a man by the reception of Divine truth from the Lord is liberated from hell and conjoined to Him, therefore by, “Thou hast redeemed us to God by thy blood,” there is signified conjunction with the Divine by the reception of the Divine truth from Him.
[3] That this sense is concealed in those words, no one can see who confines himself to the sense of the letter, for in that sense nothing else can be seen, except that by, “Thou wast slain,” is meant crucified; and by, “Thou hast redeemed by thy blood,” is meant that He has reconciled us to His Father by the passion of the cross; and because that sense is the sense of the letter, and it has remained unknown hitherto, that in every particular of the Word there is an internal sense which is spiritual, therefore from the sense of the letter they have made it a doctrine of the church, that the essential Divine which they call the Father, rejected the whole human race, and that the Lord, by the passion of the cross, made reconciliation, and thus that those for whom He intercedes are saved. How can he, whose understanding is in some measure enlightened, help seeing that this doctrinal is contrary to the Divine itself? For the Divine never rejects any man, for He loves all, and thence desires the salvation of all. And it is also contrary to the Divine itself to be reconciled by the shedding of blood, and to be brought back to mercy through the consideration of the passion of the cross which His own Son sustained, and that thence He has mercy, and not from Himself; and although this is contrary to the Divine essence, still they call it essential faith or justifying faith to believe this.
[4] Who also from enlightened reason can suppose that the sins of the whole world were transferred to the Lord, and taken away from every one who has that faith alone? And yet this is the doctrine of those who do not think beyond the sense of the letter. But yet, the angels who are with men, do not perceive it according to that sense, but according to the spiritual sense, for they are spiritual, and hence they think spiritually and not naturally. By redeeming man by His blood, they understand the freeing man from hell, and so claiming and conjoining him to Himself by the acknowledgment of Him, and by the reception of Divine truth from Him. That this is the case the church also may know; for it may know that no one can be conjoined to the Divine by blood, but by the reception of the Divine truth, and the application of it to the life.
[5] The Lord’s deliverance [of man] from hell was accomplished by His assuming the Human, and thereby subjugating the hells, and reducing all things in the heavens into order, which could have been done in no other way than from the Human, for the Divine operates from primaries by means of ultimates, thus from Himself by those things that are from Himself in ultimates, these being in the Human. This is the operation of the Divine power in heaven and in the world. (But concerning this matter some particulars may be seen above, n. 41; also in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 315; and in the Arcana Coelestia, n. 5897, 6239, 6451, 6465, 8603, 9215, 9216, 9824, 9828, 9836, 10,044, 10,099, 10,329, 10,335, 10,548.) The Lord’s deliverance [of man] from hell was also accomplished by His glorifying His Human, that is, by making it Divine, for thus and in no other way could the hells be kept in subjection for ever; and because the subjugation of the hells and the glorification of His Human was accomplished by temptations admitted into His Human, the passion of His cross was the last temptation and complete victory. By bearing the sins of all, is signified that He admitted into Himself all the hells when tempted, for all sins and evils come up therefrom, and enter into and are with man; therefore by bearing them is signified His admitting the hells into Himself when tempted; and by His taking away sins, is signified that He subjugated the hells, in order that evils may thence no more arise in those who acknowledge the Lord and receive Him, that is, the Divine truth proceeding from Him in faith and life, and are thus conjoined to the Lord. It is said that by “Thou hast redeemed us to God by thy blood,” is signified conjunction with the Divine by the acknowledgment of Him, and the reception of Divine truth from Him; and because the church is founded upon this, I wish in a few words to state how conjunction is thereby effected.
[6] The chief thing is to acknowledge the Lord, His Divine in the Human, and His Omnipotence in saving the human race; for by that acknowledgment man is conjoined to the Divine, because there is no Divine elsewhere; for there is the Father, the Father being in Him, and He in the Father, as the Lord Himself teaches; therefore those who look to another Divine near Him, or at His side, as those are accustomed to do who pray to the Father to have mercy for the sake of the Son, turn aside from the way and worship a Divine elsewhere than in Him. And, moreover, they think nothing at that time concerning the Lord’s Divine, but solely concerning His Human, which nevertheless cannot be separated, for the Divine and the Human are not two but a single person conjoined like soul and body, according to the doctrine received by the churches from the Athanasian Creed. To acknowledge the Divine in the Lord’s Human, or the Divine Human, is the chief thing of the church, by this there is conjunction; and because it is the primary it is also the first thing of the church. Because this is the first thing of the church, the Lord therefore, when He was in the world, so often asked those whom He healed, “Believest thou that I am able to do this?” and when they answered that they did believe, He said, “Be it done according to your faith.” This He so often asked that they might first believe that He had Divine Omnipotence from His Divine Human, for without that faith the church could not be begun, and without that faith they could not be conjoined with the Divine, but must have been separated from it, and, consequently, they could not receive any thing good from Him.
[7] Afterwards the Lord taught how they would be saved, namely, that they should receive Divine truth from Him; and this is received, when it is applied to, and implanted in, the life by doing it; therefore the Lord so often said, that they should do His words. From these considerations it is evident that these two things, namely, to believe in the Lord and to do His words, make one, and that they can by no means be separated; for he who does not the Lord’s words does not believe in Him; nor also does he believe in Him who supposes that he does believe in Him and does not do His words; for the Lord is in His words, that is, in His truths, and from them the Lord imparts faith to man. From these few remarks, it can be known that conjunction with the Divine is effected by the acknowledgment of the Lord and by the reception of Divine truth from Him. This, therefore, is what is signified by the Lamb redeeming us to God by His blood. That by the Lamb is signified the Lord as to the Divine Human, may be seen above, n. 314. Concerning this circumstance more may be seen in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 293-297; and from the Arcana Coelestia there, n. 300-306, as also at the end of this work, where the Lord is particularly treated of. That blood signifies the Divine truth proceeding from the Lord, and that salvation through His blood signifies through the reception of Divine truth from Him, will be explained in the following article.
[8] That to redeem, however, signifies to deliver and set free, and when predicated of the Lord to deliver and free from hell, and thus to claim and conjoin to Himself, is evident from the following passages. In Isaiah:
“Who cometh from Edom, travelling in the multitude of his strength? I who speak in justice, mighty to save. For the day of vengeance is in my heart, and the year of my redeemed is come. In all their want he suffered want, and the angel of his faces preserved them; in his love and his pity he redeemed them; and he took them, and carried them all the days of eternity” (lxiii. 1, 4, 9).
The Lord is here treated of, and His temptation-combats, by which He subjugated the hells. By Edom, from which He cometh, is signified His Human, and also by the angel of His faces. His Divine power from which He fought, is signified by travelling in the multitude of His strength; the casting down into hell of those who rose up against Him, and the elevation of the good into heaven, are meant by justice, therefore, by these words, “I who speak in justice, mighty to save. For the day of vengeance is in my heart, and the year of my redeemed is come.” His Divine love from which He did those things, is described by, “In all their want he suffered want, and the angel of his faces preserved them; in his love and his pity he redeemed them; and he took them, and carried them all the days of eternity.” Hence it is evident that by the redeemed and by those whom He redeemed, are signified those whom He delivered and saved from the fury of those who are from hell.
[9] In the same:
“Thus said Jehovah thy Creator, O Jacob, and thy Former, O Israel; [Fear not;] for I have redeemed thee, I have called thee by thy name; thou art mine” (xliii. 1).
That by redeeming is signified to free from hell, and to claim and conjoin to Himself, so that they may be His, is evident; for it is said, “I have redeemed thee, I have called thee by thy name; thou art mine,” because this is effected by reformation and regeneration from the Lord, it is therefore said, “Jehovah thy Creator, O Jacob, and thy Former, O Israel.” He is called Creator because by to create in the Word is signified to regenerate, as may be seen above, n. 294. Jacob and Israel signify those who belong to the church, and are in truths from good.
[10] In the same:
“Say ye to the daughter of Zion, Behold! thy salvation cometh; behold! His reward is with him, and the worth of the trouble is before him; And they shall call them, A people of holiness, the redeemed of Jehovah” (lxii. 11, 12).
Here also the Lord’s advent is treated of, and the establishment of the church by Him. The daughter of Zion signifies the church which is in love to the Lord; His advent is meant by “Behold! thy salvation cometh; behold! his reward is with him, and the worth of the trouble is before him”; those who are reformed and regenerated by Him are meant by the redeemed of Jehovah.
[11] The reason why they are called the redeemed is, because they are freed through regeneration from evils, and are claimed by and conjoined to the Lord. In the same:
“No lion shall be there, and the ravenous of the wild beasts shall not be found therein; but the redeemed shall walk there. Thus the redeemed of Jehovah shall return, and come to Zion with singing, the joy of eternity upon their head” (xxxv. 9, 10).
Here also the Lord’s advent is treated of, and the salvation of those who suffer themselves to be regenerated by the Lord. That there shall not be with them falsity destroying truth, nor evil destroying good, is signified by “no lion shall be there, and the ravenous of the wild beasts shall not be found therein”; that they are delivered from evils and freed from falsities is signified by, “the redeemed shall walk there; thus the redeemed of Jehovah shall return”; their eternal felicity is signified by, “They shall come to Zion with singing, and the joy of eternity upon their head”; Zion denotes the church. What singing signifies may be seen just above, n. 326. There are two words in the original tongue by which to redeem is expressed; one signifies deliverance from evils, the other liberation from falsities; those two expressions are here. Hence it is said, the redeemed shall walk, and the redeemed of Jehovah shall return. Those two expressions are also used in Hosea (xiii. 14); and in David (Ps. lxix. 18; cvii. 6).
[12] That to redeem signifies to deliver from evils and to free from falsities, and also to deliver and free from hell, is, because all the evils and falsities with a man arise from hell; and because they are removed through reformation and regeneration by the Lord, reformation and regeneration also are signified by to redeem or by redemption; as in the following passages.
[13] In David:
“Arise for our help, and redeem us for thy mercy’s sake” (Ps. xliv. 26).
To redeem [is here used] for to set free and to reform.
Again:
“God hath redeemed my soul out of the hand of hell; and he shall receive me” (Ps. xlix. 15).
To redeem from the power of hell, means to free; to receive me, to claim and to conjoin to Himself, or to make them His, as servants sold and redeemed.
In Hosea:
“Out of the hand of hell will I redeem them; I will redeem them from death” (xiii. 14).
To redeem means to deliver and free from damnation.
In David:
“Bless Jehovah, O my soul, bless his holy name; who hath redeemed thy life from the pit” (ciii. 1-4).
To redeem from the pit, means to free from damnation, the pit denoting damnation.
Again:
“Draw nigh unto my soul, redeem it, and because of mine enemies redeem me” (lxix. 18).
To draw nigh to the soul signifies to conjoin it to Himself; to redeem it signifies to deliver from evils; redeem me because of mine enemies, signifies to free from falsities, enemies denoting falsities.
Again:
“Let the redeemed of Jehovah say so, whom he hath redeemed out of the hand of the restraining enemy” (Ps. cvii. 2).
The redeemed of Jehovah are those who are delivered from evils; “whom he hath redeemed out of the hand of the restraining enemy,” are those whom He has freed from falsities.
In Jeremiah:
“I am with thee, to keep thee and to deliver thee; and I will deliver thee out of the hand of the evil, and I will redeem thee from the hand of the violent” (xv. 20, 21).
To redeem out of the hand of the violent means to liberate from falsities which offer violence to the good of charity; the violent signify those falsities, consequently, also those who are in them.
[14] In David
“Let Israel hope in Jehovah, for with Jehovah there is mercy, and in him is plenteous redemption, and he shall redeem Israel from all his iniquities” (Ps. cxxx. 7, 8).
Redemption here means liberation; Israel, the church; and to reform those who are of the church, and free them from falsities, is signified by, “He shall redeem Israel from all his iniquities.”
Again:
“Let integrity and uprightness guard me; for I have waited for thee. Redeem Israel, O God, out of all his distresses” (Ps. xxv. 21, 22).
To redeem Israel from distresses, means also here to free those who belong to the church from falsities which cause distress.
In Isaiah:
“Is my hand shortened, that there is no redemption, or is there no power in me to deliver?” (l. 2).
That redemption denotes liberation is evident, for it is also said, “Is my hand shortened, or is there no power in me to deliver?” In David:
“God shall hear my voice; he shall redeem my soul with peace ” (Ps. lv. 16-18).
To redeem here means to free.
Again:
“Unto thee will I sing with the harp, thou Holy One of Israel. My lips shall praise; and my soul, which thou hast redeemed” (Ps. lxxi. 22, 23).
To redeem the soul here means to free from falsities; for by soul in the Word is signified the life of faith, and by heart the life of love; therefore to redeem the soul signifies to free from falsities, and to give the life of faith.
[15] And again:
“Redeem me from the oppression of man, that I may keep thy commandments” (Ps. cxix. 134).
To deliver from the oppression of man signifies to free from the falsities of evil, for man signifies the spiritual affection of truth and thence wisdom, and in the opposite sense, as here, the lust of falsity, and thence insanity; the oppression thereof, signifies the destruction of truth by falsities.
So again:
“Into thine hand I commend my spirit; thou hast redeemed me, O Jehovah, God of truth” (Ps. xxxi. 5).
To redeem here means to free from falsities and to reform by truths. Because this is signified by to redeem, therefore it is also said, “O Jehovah, God of truth.”
And again:
“Mischief is in the hands of sinners, and their right hand is full of bribes. But as for me, I walk in mine integrity; redeem me, and be merciful unto me” (Ps. xxvi. 9-11).
To redeem here means to free from falsities, and to reform.
So again:
“He shall redeem their soul from deceit and violence; and precious shall their blood be in his eyes. And he shall live, and he shall give him of the gold of Sheba; and he shall pray for him continually; daily shall he bless him” (Ps. lxxii. 14, 15).
The needy are here treated of, by whom are signified those who desire truths from a spiritual affection. Concerning them it is said, that “He shall redeem their soul from deceit and violence,” by which is signified liberation from evils and falsities which destroy the goods of love and the truths of faith; the reception of Divine truth by them is signified by, “precious shall their blood be in his eyes”; their reformation is described by, “He shall live, and he shall give him of the gold of Sheba; and he shall pray for him continually; daily shall he bless him.” The gold of Sheba denotes the good of charity; to pray for him continually, signifies that they shall continually be withheld from falsities and kept in truths; and daily shall he bless him, signifies that they shall continually be in the good of charity and faith, for this is the Divine benediction, and this is to pray for him continually.
[16] In Isaiah:
“Thus said Jehovah, Ye are sold for nought, and ye shall not be redeemed by silver; into Egypt have my people descended to dwell there as strangers, but Asshur oppressed them for nothing” (lii. 3, 4).
The desolation of truths by scientifics, and by the reasonings of the natural man from them, is here treated of; for by, “into Egypt have my people descended to dwell there as strangers,” is signified the instruction of the natural man by means of scientifics and by the knowledges of truth. Egypt signifies scientifics and also knowledges, but such as are from the sense of the letter of the Word; and to dwell as a stranger signifies to be instructed. By Assyria oppressing them for nothing, is signified the falsification of those things by the reasonings of the natural man. Assyria signifies reasonings, and to oppress for nothing signifies falsification; for falsities are nothing, because there is nothing of truth in them, which is the case when the natural man, separate from the spiritual, draws conclusions; hence it is that it is preceded by, “Ye are sold for nought; and ye shall not be redeemed by silver.” To be sold for nought signifies, from himself, or from the proprium, to alienate oneself, and to renounce falsities; and not to be redeemed by silver, signifies that they could not be delivered from the falsities of evil by truth; money signifies truth, and to be redeemed signifies to be delivered from the falsities of evil, and to be reformed.
[17] In Zechariah:
“I will gather them together, because I will redeem them; then shall they be multiplied; and I will sow them among the peoples; and I will bring them back out of the land [of Egypt], and will gather them together out of Assyria, and to the land of Gilead, and to Lebanon will I bring them” (x. 8-10).
The subject here treated of is the restoration of the church, and reformation by means of truths from good; and by, “I will gather them, because I will redeem them,” is signified the dispersion of falsities, and reformation by truths; therefore it is said, “they shall be multiplied, and I will sow them among the peoples,” by which is signified the multiplication and insemination of truth from good; to bring them back out of the land of Egypt, and to gather them from Assyria, signifies, to lead them away from the falsification of the truth which they have by means of reasonings from scientifics (as may be seen above). “To bring them to the land of Gilead, and to Lebanon,” signifies, to the good of the church, which is the good of charity, and to the good and truth of faith; the former is the land of Gilead, and the latter Lebanon.
[18] From these things it is evident what is signified, in the spiritual sense, by Jehovah leading the people out of Egypt and redeeming them; as in Moses:
“I will free you from bondage; and I will redeem you with a stretched-out arm, and with great judgments” (Exod. vi. 6).
So again:
“I brought you out of Egypt with a stretched-out arm, and I redeemed you out of the house of servants” (Deut. ix. 26-29; xiii. 5; xv. 15; xxiv. 18).
“Thou in thy mercy hast led forth thy people whom thou hast redeemed; thou hast brought them in the strength of thy hand to the dwelling of thy holiness” (Exod. xv. 13).
And in Micah:
“I made thee ascend out of the land of Egypt, and I redeemed thee out of the house of bondage” (vi. 4).
In the sense of the letter it means here that they were, by the Divine power, brought out of Egypt, where they had been made servants; but, in the internal or spiritual sense, no such thing is meant, but that those who belong to the church, who are those who are reformed by the Lord, by truths and by a life according to them, are delivered and freed from evils and the falsities thence, for these are the things that make man a slave; this is the spiritual sense of those words, in which the angels are, while man is in the sense of the letter.
[19] The angels also by redemption understand deliverance from evils, and liberation from falsities, in the following passages.
In Moses:
“I will put redemption between my people and Pharaoh’s people” (Exod. viii. 23).
In David:
“He hath sent redemption unto his people; he hath commanded his covenant for ever; holy and reverend is his name” (Ps. cxi. 9).
In Matthew:
“What is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world, but shall lose his soul? or what shall a man give as a price sufficient for the redemption of his soul?” (xvi. 26; Mark viii. 36, 37).
[20] Redemption here means deliverance from damnation. From these considerations it is evident what is signified by the Lord redeeming mankind, namely, that He has delivered and freed them from hell, and from the evils and falsities which thence continually rise up and bring man into condemnation, and that He continually delivers them and frees them. This deliverance and liberation was brought about by His subjugating the hells; and the continual deliverance and liberation, by His having glorified His Human, that is, having made it Divine, for thereby He keeps the hells continually in subjection; this, therefore, is what is signified by His redeeming man, and by His being called in the Word a Redeemer; as in the following passages.
In Isaiah:
“Fear not, thou worm of Jacob, and ye dying men of Israel; I am he who helpeth thee, and thy Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel” (xli. 14).
In the same prophet:
“Thus said Jehovah, the Redeemer of Israel, his Holy One, because of Jehovah that is faithful, the Holy One of Israel, who hath chosen thee” (xlix. 7).
Again:
“Our Redeemer is Jehovah Zebaoth; his name, the Holy One of Israel” (xlvii. 4).
Again:
“Thus said Jehovah, your Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel” (xliii. 14).
Again:
“That all flesh may know that I Jehovah am thy Saviour and thy Redeemer, the Mighty One of Jacob” (xlix. 26).
Again:
“That thou mayest know that I Jehovah am thy Saviour and thy Redeemer, the Mighty One of Jacob” (lx. 16).
By the Holy One of Israel, and by the Mighty One of Jacob, who in these passages is called the Redeemer, is meant the Lord as to the Divine Human, and by Jehovah His essential Divine. The reason why the Lord as to His Divine Human is called the Holy One of Israel, and the Strong and Mighty One of Jacob, is, because Israel and Jacob signify the church, thus those who are regenerated and reformed, that is, who are redeemed by the Lord, for these alone belong to the church, or constitute the Lord’s church.
[21] That the Lord’s Divine Human is what is called holy, is evident in Luke:
The angel said unto Mary, “The Holy Spirit shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee; therefore that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God” (i. 35).
And that the Lord as to the Divine Human is the Strong and Mighty One of Jacob, in the same:
The angel said unto Mary, “Behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son. He shall be great, and he shall reign in the house of Jacob for ever, and of His Kingdom there shall be no end” (i. 30-33).
By the house of Jacob is meant the Lord’s church; that it is not the Jewish nation, is evident.
[22] Because the Lord’s Human was equally Divine as His essential Divine, which assumed the Human, therefore also Jehovah is called the Redeemer in the following passages.
In Isaiah:
“Thus said Jehovah thy Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel, I am Jehovah thy God” (xlviii. 17).
And again:
“Jehovah of hosts is his name; and thy Redeemer the Holy One of Israel; the God of the whole earth shall he be called” (liv. 5).
In David:
“O Jehovah my Rock, and my Redeemer” (Ps. xix. 14).
In Jeremiah:
“Their Redeemer is strong; Jehovah of hosts is his name” (l. 34).
In Isaiah:
“Thou, O Jehovah, art our Father, our Redeemer; thy name is from everlasting” (lxiii. 16).
From these considerations it is now evident how what the Lord said is to be understood:
The Son of man hath come “that he may give his soul a redemption for many” (Matt. xx. 28; Mark x. 45).
That is, that they might be freed and delivered from hell; for the passion of the cross was the last combat and full victory, by which He subjugated the hells, and by which He glorified His Human. (As may be seen in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 293-297; and 300-306.)
That they should take of the blood, and sprinkle it on the two side-posts and on the upper door-post, upon the houses wherein they should eat the paschal lamb; “and the blood shall be for you for a sign upon the houses where you are, and when I shall see the blood, I will pass over you, nor shall there be any plague upon you from the destroyer, when I shall pass through the land of Egypt.”
And further:
“Ye shall take a bunch of hyssop, and dip it in the blood that is in the bason, and strike the lintel and the two sideposts with the blood that is in the bason; and none of you shall go out of the door of his house until the morning. And Jehovah will pass through to smite the Egyptian; and when he seeth the blood upon the lintel, and on the two side-posts, Jehovah will pass over the door, and will not suffer the smiter to come into your houses to smite you (Exod. xii. 7, 13, 22, 23).
He who does not know that there is any spiritual sense in the Word, believes that by blood is here meant the Lord’s blood upon the cross; but this is not at all understood in heaven. But by the paschal supper here the angels there understand the same as by the Holy Supper instituted by the Lord, in which instead of the paschal lamb there are bread and wine; and then the Lord said that the bread was His flesh and that the wine was His blood; and any one knows, or may know, that bread and wine are what nourish the body, the bread as meat and the wine as drink, and that in the Word, which in its inmost is spiritual, those things also must be spiritually understood.
[2] Thus bread means all spiritual meat, and wine all spiritual drink; spiritual meat is all the good that is communicated and imparted to man by the Lord, and spiritual drink is all the truth that is communicated and imparted to him by the Lord; these two, namely, good and truth, or love and faith, make a man spiritual; it is said, or love and faith, because all good is of love, and all truth of faith. Hence it is evident that by bread is meant the Divine good of the Lord’s Divine love, and as to man, that [good] received by him; and that by wine is meant the Divine truth proceeding from the Divine good of the Lord’s Divine love, and as to man, that [truth] received by him. Because the Lord says that His flesh is bread, and His blood is wine, it is evident that by the Lord’s flesh is meant the Divine good of His Divine love, and that by eating it, is meant to receive it, to appropriate to oneself, and thus to be conjoined with the Lord; and that by the Lord’s blood is meant the Divine truth proceeding from the Divine good of His Divine love, and that by drinking it is meant to receive that [truth], to appropriate to oneself, and thus to be conjoined with the Lord.
[3] Spiritual nourishment also is from the good and truth which proceed from the Lord, as all the nourishment of the body is from meat and drink; hence also is their correspondence, which is such, that where anything of meat, or that serves, for meat, is named in the Word, good is meant, and where anything of drink is named, or what serves for drink, truth is meant. From these considerations it is evident, that by the blood from the Paschal lamb, which the sons of Israel were commanded to sprinkle upon the two posts, and upon the lintel of their houses, is meant the Divine truth proceeding from the Lord; this also on being received in faith and life, protects man against the evils which rise up out of hell, for the Lord is with man in His Divine truth, for it is of the Lord Himself with him, yea, it is Himself with him. Who that thinks from sound reason cannot see that the Lord is not in His blood with any one, but in His Divine, which is the good of love and the good of faith received by man? What, however, each particular there signifies, namely, what the two posts and the lintel, what the destroyer and smiter, and what Egypt, and what many other things in that chapter, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia, where they are explained.
[4] From these observations it is clear now, without further explanation, what is signified by the Lord’s words when He instituted the Holy Supper:
“And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed, brake, and gave to the disciples, and said, Take, eat; this is my body. And he took the cup, and having given thanks, he gave to them, saying, Drink ye all of it; for this is my blood of the new covenant, which is shed for many. I say unto you that I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine until that day when I shall drink it with you in the kingdom of God” (Matt. xxvi. 26-29; Mark xiv. 22-25; Luke xxii. 15-20).
Because by wine is meant Divine truth nourishing spiritual life, therefore the Lord says to them, “I say unto you that I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine until that day when I shall drink it new with you in the kingdom of God.” Hence it is evident that what is meant is [something] spiritual, for He says, that He would drink with them, and that in the kingdom of God, or in heaven, and also that He would eat with them of the Paschal lamb there (Luke xxii. 16).
[5] From what has been said above it is also clear what is signified by these words of the Lord:
“The bread that I will give is my flesh. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye shall have no life in you. Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day. For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed. He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, abideth in me, and I in him. This is the bread which came down from heaven” (John vi. 51-58).
That the Lord’s flesh is Divine good and His blood Divine truth, both of them from Him, is evident from this fact, that those are the things that nourish the soul; hence it is said, “My flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed.”
And because a man by the Divine good and truth is conjoined to the Lord, therefore it is also said, “Whoso eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood, shall have eternal life,” and also, “He abideth in me and I in him.” The reason why the Lord thus spoke, namely, why He said His flesh and His blood, and not His Divine good and His Divine truth, is, that the sense of the letter of the Word might be composed of such things as correspond to spiritual things, in which the angels are; hence the conjunction of the men of the church by means of the Word with them, which could not be otherwise effected (see the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 252, 258-262; and the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 303-310).
[6] Because blood signifies the Divine truth proceeding from the Lord, and by the reception thereof by man conjunction with the Lord is effected, therefore the blood is called the blood of the covenant, for covenant signifies conjunction. The blood is called the blood of the covenant by the Lord when He instituted the Holy Supper; for He said,
“Drink ye all of it, for this is my blood of the new covenant” or testament (Matt. xxvi. 28; Mark xiv. 24; Luke xxii. 20).
It is also called the blood of the covenant in Moses; where these [passages occur]:
“Moses came” from Mount Sinai “and told the people all the words of Jehovah, and all the judgments. And Moses wrote all the words of Jehovah, and rose up early in the morning, and builded an altar under the mount. And he sent youths of the sons of Israel, and offered burnt-offerings, and sacrificed bullocks as sacrifices of peace unto Jehovah. And Moses took half of the blood, and put it in basons; and half of the blood he sprinkled on the altar. And he took the book of the covenant, and read in the ears of the people; and they said, All that Jehovah hath said will we do and hear. And he took the blood, and sprinkled it upon the people, and said, Behold the blood of the covenant, which Jehovah hath concluded with you upon all these words. And they saw the God of Israel; and there was under his feet as the work of a sapphire stone, and as the substance of heaven for purity” (Exod. xxiv. 3-8, 10).
That blood here signifies the Divine truth proceeding from the Lord and received by man, and thence conjunction, is evident, for half of it was sprinkled upon the altar, and half upon the people; for by the altar was signified all worship that is from the good of love, and by the people, those who perform worship, and receive the good of love by means of truths; for all reception of Divine good is effected by means of truths made truths of life, and conjunction thence is by the good in those truths. That there is conjunction by the good in those truths, or by truths made truths of life, and that blood was a representative thereof, is quite clear from the words here, for this was done when Moses descended from mount Sinai, whence the Law was promulgated, and also the statutes and judgments which were to be observed; and it is said that Moses wrote all those words of Jehovah, and read them in the ears of the people, who said, “All that Jehovah hath said will we do and hear,” which they said twice, as may be seen in verses 3 and 7.
[7] Words or truths become truths of life by doing them; and because Moses wrote those words, he called them “the Book of the Covenant,” by which is signified that there is conjunction by its means. By the law promulgated by Jehovah from mount Sinai, and by the statutes and judgments which were also commanded at that time, is signified all Divine truth, or Divine truth in its whole compass. Hence it is that these things are called “the Book of the Covenant,” and the ark in which that book was placed, the “Ark of the Covenant,” covenant signifying conjunction. Because the Divine truth, by which there is conjunction, proceeds from the Lord, therefore also the Lord was seen by them and under the feet as the work of sapphire stone. That He was so seen under the feet signifies that the Divine truth is such in ultimates. The Divine truth in ultimates is the Divine truth in the sense of the letter of the Word; the work of sapphire stone signifies the transparency thereof from Divine truth in the internal or spiritual sense; the God of Israel is the Lord. (That the sapphire stone signifies transparency from internal truths, may be seen, n. 9407; and that the God of Israel is the Lord as to the Divine Human, may be seen above, n. 328.) Hence now it is evident, that a covenant or conjunction is made by Divine truth, and that the blood sprinkled upon the altar, and half thereof upon the people, was a representative of it, because blood signifies the Divine truth proceeding from the Lord, and received by man, as has been said above. (That a covenant signifies conjunction may be seen, n. 665, 666, 1023, 1038, 1864, 1996, 2003, 2021, 6804, 8767, 8778, 9396, 10,632. That the law, in a strict sense, signifies the ten precepts of the Decalogue, and, in a broad sense, the whole Word, thus all Divine truth, n. 2606, 3382, 6752, 7463, 9417. That mount Sinai thence signifies heaven where the Lord is, from whom is Divine truth, or from whom is the law, in both the strict and broad sense, n. 8399, 8753, 8793, 8805, 9420; and that the altar was the principal representative of the Lord, and of the worship of Him from the good of love, n. 921, 2777, 2811, 4489, 4541, 8935, 8940, 9388, 9389, 9714, 9963, 9964, 10,123, 10,151, 10,242, 10,245, 10,642.)
[8] Because blood signifies the Divine truth proceeding from the Lord, and received by man, whence there is conjunction, therefore, all things representative of things Divine proceeding from the Lord, which are also called celestial and spiritual, were consecrated by oil and by blood, and were then called holy. The reason why they were consecrated by oil and blood, that they might represent, was because by oil was signified the Divine good of the Divine love, and by blood the Divine truth thence proceeding, for truth proceeds from good. That consecrations and sanctifications were made by oil, will be seen in the following pages, under the proper article; here only those passages shall be mentioned, which relate to blood; as:
When Aaron and his sons were sanctified, that blood was sprinkled upon the horns of the altar and round about the altar; and upon Aaron and his sons, and upon their garments (Exod. xxix. 12, 16, 21; Lev. viii. 24).
That blood was sprinkled seven times before the veil which was upon the ark, and upon the horns of the altar of incense (Lev. iv. 6, 7, 17, 18).
That before Aaron entered within the veil to the mercy-seat, he should sacrifice, and burn incense, and should sprinkle the blood with the finger on the mercy-seat seven times towards the east (Lev. xvi. 12-15).
That the blood of the burnt-offering and of the sacrifice should be sprinkled upon the altar, around the altar, and at the bottom of the altar (Lev. i. 5, 11, 15; iii. 2, 8, 13; iv. 25, 30, 34; v. 9; viii. 15, 24; xvii. 6; Num. xviii. 17; Deut. xii. 27).
That the blood should be sprinkled upon the horns of the altar, and thus the altar should be purified (Exod. xxx. 10; Lev. xvi. 18, 19).
The reason why the blood from the burnt-offerings and sacrifices was sprinkled, and poured out upon the altar, around the altar, or at the foundation thereof was, because the altar with the burnt-offerings and sacrifices upon it represented and thence signified all worship from the good of love and the truths thence; and because truths proceed from good, therefore the blood was sprinkled on, and poured out, around the altar, for around signifies proceeding.
[9] But these things may be more evident from what has been shown concerning burnt-offerings and sacrifices in the Arcana Coelestia, as from the following: That burnt-offerings and sacrifices signified all things of worship from the good of love, and the truths thence, n. 923, 6905, 8680, 8936, 10,042. That therefore burnt-offerings and sacrifices were called bread, n. 2165, because bread signifies every thing that nourishes spiritual life, n. 2165, 3478, 4976, 5147, 5915, 6118, 8410, 8418, 9323, 10,686. That burnt-offerings and sacrifices signified Divine, celestial, and spiritual things, which are the internals of the church, from which are all things of worship, n. 2180, 2805, 2807, 2830, 3519, with a variation according to the variety of worship, n. 2805, 6905, 8936. That, therefore, there were many kinds of burnt-offerings and sacrifices, and in them various processes, and also various animals of which they consisted, n. 2830, 9391, 9990. That the various things which they specifically signified, may be known from the particulars of the process unfolded by the internal sense, n. 10,042. That in the rituals and processes of the sacrifices are contained mysteries of heaven, n. 10,057. That in general there are contained [in them] arcana of the glorification of the Lord’s Human, and in a respective sense arcana of man’s regeneration and his purification from evils and falsities, n. 9990, 10,022, 10,042, 10,053, 10,057. What was signified by the meat-offerings, which were bread and cakes, which also were offered in sacrifice, n. 10,079; what by the drink-offering, which was wine, n. 4581, 10,137.
[10] These things being understood, it can be known from them that by the blood of the sacrifice also elsewhere in the Word is signified Divine truth; as in Ezekiel:
“Say to the bird of every wing, and to the beast of the field, Assemble yourselves, and come; gather yourselves from every side to my sacrifice that I do sacrifice for you, a great sacrifice upon the mountains of Israel, that ye may eat flesh, and drink blood. Ye shall eat the flesh of the mighty, and drink the blood of the princes of the earth. And ye shall eat fat to satiety, and drink blood even to drunkenness, of my sacrifice which I sacrifice for you. And ye shall be satiated at my table with horse, with chariot, with every man of war: So will I give my glory among the nations” (xxxix. 17-21).
The restoration of the church is the subject here treated of, and by Israel and Jacob are meant all who belong to the church, concerning whom therefore these things are said. By a great sacrifice upon the mountains of Israel are signified all things of their worship; by flesh and by fat is signified the good of love, and by blood truth from that good, from which worship the abundance of both is described by their eating flesh and fat to satiety, and drinking blood even to drunkenness, and this from the sacrifice; wherefore it is also said, they shall be satiated at my table with horse, chariot, and every man of war; for by horse is signified the understanding of truth, by chariot doctrine, and by a man of war truth fighting against falsity and destroying it. Who cannot see that by the blood here mentioned, is not meant blood, as that they should drink the blood of the princes of the earth, and that they should drink blood even to drunkenness from the sacrifice? The princes of the earth signify the principal truths of the church; hence their blood signifies spiritual nourishment from those truths. Because such things are signified, therefore, in this chapter, it is also said lastly concerning Israel, by whom is signified the church:
“Then will I not hide my faces any longer from them for I will pour out my spirit upon Israel” (verse 29).
The reason why it is said, say to the bird of every wing and to the beast of the field, is because by the bird of every wing is signified spiritual truth in its whole compass, and by the beast of the field the affection of good. (That by birds in the Word are signified things spiritual, see n. 745, 776, 866, 988, 991, 3219, 5149, 7441; in like manner by wings, n. 8764, 9514. That by beasts are signified affections, and by the beasts of the field the affections of good, n. 2180, 3218, 3519, 5198, 9090, 9280, 10,609; and that hence both birds and beasts were used in sacrifices, n. 1823, 3519, 7523, 9280.)
[11] In confirmation that the beast of the field and the fowl signify such things, I will adduce here only one passage from the Word:
“In that day will I make a covenant for them with the beast of the field, and with the bird of the heavens, and with the creeping thing of the ground; and the bow and the sword and the battle will I break off from the earth. And I will betroth thee unto me for ever; and I will betroth thee unto me in justice and in judgment, and in mercy and in compassions, and I will betroth thee unto me in truth” (Hosea ii. 18, 19, 20).
Here, by making a covenant with the beast of the field, and with the bird of the heavens, is signified with the affections of good and with spiritual truths, for with these the Lord is conjoined to man, the Lord being in these things with him; hence it is called a covenant with them, covenant denoting conjunction. That beasts signify the affections of good, and birds things spiritual, will be fully shown in the following pages under their proper articles.
[12] Because the fat in sacrifices signified Divine good, and the blood Divine truth, both from the Lord, and both received by man, effected conjunction, the posterity of Jacob, or the Jews and Israelites, were therefore forbidden to eat any fat or any blood (see Lev. iii. 17; vii. 23-27; xvii. 11-14; Deut. xii. 16, 23-25; xv. 23). The reason of this was, because that nation was not in any good of love, nor in any truth of good, but in the falsities of evil; and to eat fat and blood signified with them the mingling of truth from good with falsity from evil, which is profanation; hence also it is evident that by blood is signified the Divine truth. That fat or fatness in the Word signifies the good of love, may be seen, n. 353, 5943, 6409, 10,033. And that the Jews and Israelites were solely in externals and not in internals, and, consequently, not in spiritual truths and goods, but in falsities of evil; and that all things of their worship were externals separated from things internal, and that still by things external they could represent the internal things of worship, may be seen in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 248.
[13] Because the blood in the sacrifices signified Divine truth, therefore also it was forbidden them
to sacrifice upon what was leavened the blood of the sacrifice (Exod. xxiii. 18; xxxiv. 25).
For by leaven is signified falsity, and by what was leavened truth falsified (see n. 2342, 7906, 8051, 9992).
[14] The reason why the Lord’s flesh signifies the Divine good of the Divine love, and why His blood signifies the Divine truth proceeding from that good, is, because there are two things which proceed from the Lord’s Divine Human, namely, Divine good and Divine truth, hence the latter is His blood, and the former is His flesh. That which proceeds is the Divine-celestial and the Divine-spiritual, which constitute the heavens in general and in particular. (But this will better appear from what has been shown in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, under the following articles, namely, that the Divine of the Lord makes heaven, n. 7-12; that the Divine of the Lord in heaven is love to Him, and charity towards the neighbour, n. 13-19; that hence the whole heaven in the whole and in part has reference to one man, n. 59-77; that this is from the Lord’s Divine Human, n. 78-87; and moreover from what [has been] shown concerning the sun in heaven, and concerning the light and heat thence, and that the heat is the Divine good, and the light the Divine truth, both proceeding from the Lord, n. 116-140. From all these considerations it may in some degree be comprehended, whence it is that the Divine proceeding is meant by flesh and blood, namely, the Divine good by flesh and the Divine truth by blood.)
[15] There are also two things with man which constitute his spiritual life, namely, the good of love and the truth of faith; the will is the receptacle of the good of love with him, and the understanding is the receptacle of the truth of faith with him. All things of the mind, that is, of the will and understanding, have a correspondence with all things of the body, wherefore, the latter are moved at the command of the former. The correspondence of the will is in general with the flesh, and the correspondence of the understanding is with the blood; hence it is that man’s voluntary proprium is meant in the Word by flesh, and the intellectual proprium by blood; as in Matthew:
“Jesus said to Simon, Blessed art thou, for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee” (xvi. 17).
These things are adduced, that it may be known that in the Word things voluntary and intellectual, thus spiritual, are meant by flesh and blood, where they are said of man, and things Divine where they are said of the Lord. But these observations are intended for those whose minds can be elevated above natural ideas and can see causes.
[16] This also is what is signified by the blood and water which issued out of the Lord’s side concerning which it is thus written in John:
“One of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and forthwith came thereout blood and water. And he that saw testifieth, and his testimony is sure; he knoweth that he saith true things, that ye also might believe” (xix. 34, 35).
These things were done that they might signify the Lord’s conjunction with the human race by means of the Divine truth proceeding from the Divine good of His love. Breast signifies Divine love; blood and water signify Divine truth proceeding; blood the Divine truth which is for the spiritual man, and water the Divine truth which is for the natural [man]; for all things related in the Word concerning the Lord’s passion are also significative (see above, n. 83, 195 at end). And because those things signify His love, and man’s salvation by the Divine truth proceeding from Him, therefore the evangelist also says: “He that saw testifieth, and his testimony is sure; he knoweth that he saith true things, that ye also might believe.”
[17] To what has been already adduced, I desire to add the following passages from the Word. In Zechariah:
“Exult greatly, O daughter of Zion; shout, O daughter of Jerusalem; behold, thy King cometh. And he shall speak peace unto the nations; and his dominion shall be from sea even to sea, and from the river even to the ends of the earth. As for thee, also, by the blood of thy covenant I will send forth thy bound ones out of the pit wherein is no water” (ix. 9-11).
These things are spoken concerning the Lord, and the establishment of the church among the nations by Him. By the blood of the covenant is here meant the Divine truth, by which conjunction of the Lord [shall be effected], with those who shall be of His church, as stated above; wherefore it is also said, “I will send forth thy bound ones out of the pit wherein is no water,” for by those are signified the nations that are in falsities from ignorance; the pit in which there is no water signifies where there is no truth, and to send them forth thence, signifies to liberate them from them. That by water is signified the truth of the church, may be seen above, n. 71; and that by the bound in the pit are signified those who are in falsities from ignorance, and, nevertheless, in the desire of knowing truths, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia, n. 4728, 4744, 5038, 6854, 7950.
[18] In David:
God “shall save the souls of the needy; he shall redeem their soul from deceit and violence; and precious shall their blood be in his eyes. And he shall live, and he shall give him of the gold of Sheba; and shall pray for him continually; all the day shall he bless him. Upon the top of the mountains his fruit shall be shaken” (Ps. lxxii. 13-16).
The needy are here treated of, by whom are signified those who desire truths from a spiritual affection. Concerning these it is said, that from deceit and violence He shall redeem their soul; by which is signified their liberation from evils and falsities, which destroy the goods of love and the truths of faith. That their reception of Divine truth is acceptable and grateful to the Lord, is signified by, their blood shall be precious in His eyes; blood here denoting the Divine truth received. Their reformation is described by these words: “He shall live, and he shall give him of the gold of Sheba; and shall pray for him continually; all the day shall he bless him.” The gold of Sheba denotes the good of charity; to pray for them continually signifies that they shall be continually withheld from falsities, and kept in truths; and He shall bless him, signifies that they shall be continually in the good of charity and faith; wherefore it is also said, “Upon the top of the mountains his fruit shall be shaken,” the top of the mountains signifying heaven, whence they have the good of love from the Lord, which is the fruit.
[19] In Moses:
“The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until Shiloh come; who shall bind to the vine his ass’s foal, and to the noble vine the son of his she-ass, whilst he washeth his garments in wine, and his covering in the blood of grapes” (Gen. xlix. 10, 11).
In this prophetical declaration the Lord is treated of, concerning whom it is said, “He shall bind to the vine his ass’s foal, and to the noble vine the son of his she-ass, he shall wash his garments in wine, and his covering in the blood of grapes”; and by a vine is signified the church, and by wine and the blood of grapes is signified the Divine truth. What the other things signify may be seen in the explanation of those words in the Arcana Coelestia. The same is meant by the blood of grapes in Deut. xxxii. 14; where the subject treated of is the Ancient Church reformed by the Divine truth.
[20] From what has been shown in this and the preceding article, it is evident to those who acknowledge the spiritual sense of the Word, that by, “Thou hast redeemed us to God in thy blood,” is meant conjunction with the Divine by the acknowledgment of the Lord, and by the reception of Divine truth from Him; and that the same is meant by blood in the twelfth chapter of this prophetical book, where it is said:
That Michael and his angels overcame the dragon by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony (verse 11).
It is said, the blood of the Lamb, and the word of the testimony, because the blood of the Lamb signifies the reception of Divine truth from the Lord, and the word of the testimony the acknowledgment of His Divine Human.
[21] That blood signifies the Divine truth is still further evident from its opposite sense, in which blood signifies violence offered to the Divine truth by the falsities of evil, and its destruction thereby; and because opposites also show what is signified in the genuine sense, therefore I desire to adduce some passages in which blood and bloods signify that. It is to be observed that most things in the Word have also an opposite sense, and that from that sense it may be known what is signified in the genuine sense; let these therefore serve for illustration. In the Apocalypse:
“The second angel poured out his vial upon the sea; and it became as the blood of a dead man; and every living animal in the sea died. And the third angel poured out his vial into the rivers and fountains of waters; and they became blood” (xvi. 3, 4).
And elsewhere:
The two witnesses “have power over the waters, to turn them into blood” (Apoc. xi. 6).
In Isaiah:
“The waters of Nimrim shall be desolations; and the waters of Dimon are full of blood” (xv. 6, 9).
In David:
“He sent darkness, and made it dark. He turned their waters into blood, and slew their fish” (Ps. cv. 28, 29).
From these passages from the opposite it appears what blood signifies; for blood, in the genuine sense, signifies the Divine truth, and with the recipients truth from good; hence, in the opposite sense, it signifies violence offered to the Divine truth, and with those who do that, falsity from evil. This opposite signification appears from this circumstance, that the waters of the sea, the rivers, and fountains, are said to be turned into blood; for by waters are signified truths, wherefore by blood there falsities which destroy truths. By the living animal in the sea, and by the fish, are signified true scientifics; thus by their dying and being slain by blood are signified those truths also destroyed. That by waters are signified truths, may be seen above, n. 71; and that by fish are signified the true scientifics of the natural man, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia, n. 40, 991.
[22] Again, in the Apocalypse:
“I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and lo, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as sackcloth, and the whole moon became [as] blood” (vi. 12).
In Joel:
“I will show wonders in the heavens and in the earth; blood, and fire, and pillars of smoke. The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the great day of Jehovah come” (ii. 30, 31).
Here also from the opposite it is known, that blood signifies violence offered to the Divine truth; for by the sun in the Word is signified the Divine Celestial, which is the Divine good, and by the moon is signified the Divine Spiritual, which is the Divine truth; therefore it is said that the moon shall be turned into blood. That the moon has this signification may be seen in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 118, 119.
[23] In Isaiah:
“He who walketh in justice, and speaketh righteousness, who stoppeth his ear lest he hear bloods, and shutteth his eyes lest he see evil” (xxxiii. 15).
To stop the ear lest he hear bloods, denotes lest he hear falsities from evil.
In David:
“Thou wilt destroy them that speak a lie; a man of bloods and deceit Jehovah abominates” (Ps. v. 6).
The man of bloods and deceit [is used] for those who are in falsities from evil, and therefore it is said, “Thou wilt destroy them that speak lies”; lies in the Word signifying falsities.
In Isaiah:
“And it shall come to pass that he that is left in Zion, and he that remaineth in Jerusalem, shall be called holy unto him, every one that is written to life in Jerusalem. When the Lord shall have washed the excrement of the daughters of Zion, and shall have washed away the bloods of Jerusalem out of the midst thereof by the spirit of judgment, and by the spirit of cleansing” (iv. 3, 4).
Because by Jerusalem is signified the church as to doctrine, it is therefore said, When He shall have washed away its bloods out of the midst thereof, by which, therefore, are signified the falsities of evil. By the spirit of judgment is signified the Divine truth, and because this purifies, it is said by the spirit of cleansing.
[24] In Ezekiel:
“In the day wherein thou wast born, I passed by beside thee, and I saw thee trodden under foot in thy bloods, and I said to thee, In thy bloods, live; yea, I said to thee, In thy bloods, live; I have washed thee; and I have washed away thy bloods from upon thee, and I have anointed thee with oil” (xvi. 5, 6, 9, 22, 36, 38).
The subject here treated of is Jerusalem, by which is signified the church as to the doctrine of truth, first here concerning the falsities of evil in which it was before it was reformed, and afterwards concerning its reformation. The falsities of evil are signified by its being seen trodden under foot in bloods; and its reformation by His having washed, and washed away the bloods, and anointed with oil. To wash signifies to purify by truths; to wash away bloods signifies to remove the falsities of evil; and to anoint with oil signifies to gift with the good of love.
[25] In Lamentations:
“For the sins of the prophets” of Jerusalem, “and the iniquities of her priests; that have shed the blood of the just in the midst of her. They have wandered blind in the streets, they are polluted with blood, the things that they cannot they touch with their garments” (iv. 13, 14).
By the prophets of Jerusalem are signified those who will teach the truths of doctrine, and by the priests those who will lead by truths to good; here, in the opposite sense, because it is said for their sins. By shedding the blood of the just is signified to falsify truths and to adulterate goods; therefore it is said, “They have wandered blind in the streets, they are polluted with blood, the things that they cannot they touch with their garments.” To wander blind in the streets, signifies not to see truths at all, streets denoting truths; polluted with blood, signifies to be wholly in falsities; by its being said, the things that they cannot they touch with [their] garments, signifies that what they cannot pervert they falsify, garments denoting the truths that invest interior things, which truths are the truths of the sense of the letter of the Word.
In Isaiah:
“All the crowd shall be confounded by the earthquake, and the garment is polluted with bloods” (ix. 5).
The earthquake signifies the perversion of the church by the falsification of truth, and the garment polluted with bloods signifies the falsification of the sense of the letter of the Word.
[26] In Jeremiah:
“Wickedness hast thou taught for thy ways, in the wings also is found the blood of innocent souls, in the act of digging through I found them not, but in all these” (ii. 34).
Here by the blood found in the wings is signified the same as above by, the things that they cannot they touch with their garments, wings being garments. That he did not find them in the act of digging through, but in all of them, signifies that the truths themselves they dared not destroy, but that they falsified the truths of the sense of the letter, wings signifying those truths.
[27] In Isaiah:
“Your hands are full of bloods” (i. 15).
In the same:
“For your hands are defiled with blood, and your fingers with iniquity; your lips have spoken lies, and your tongue hath meditated perverseness. Their feet run to evil, and they make haste to shed innocent blood; their thoughts are thoughts of iniquity” (lix. 3, 7).
Their hands being defiled with blood, and their fingers with iniquity, signifies that in all things belonging to them there is falsity and evil of falsity; the hands and the fingers signify power, and hence everything that they have in which there is power. Because these things are signified, therefore it is also said, your lips have spoken lies, and your tongue hath meditated perverseness; lies denoting falsities, and perverseness denoting the evil of falsity. That their feet make haste to shed innocent blood, signifies to destroy the good of love and charity, this being signified by shedding innocent blood; the good of innocence is that from which are all the good and truth of heaven and the church (as may be seen in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 276-283). From these considerations it is evident what is signified, in the general sense, by bloods in the plural, namely, the violence offered both to the truths and the goods of the Word and of the church. Because by shedding innocent blood is signified to destroy the good of love and charity, therefore, every kind of precaution was taken lest innocent blood should be shed, and if it was shed, that the land might be expiated (Deut. xix. 10, 13; xxi. 1-9); for the land signifies the church.
[28] In Isaiah:
“Jehovah goeth forth out of his place to visit the iniquity of the earth; then shall the earth disclose her bloods, and shall no more cover her slain” (xxvi. 21).
By the bloods that the earth shall disclose, are signified all the falsities and evils that have destroyed the truths and goods of the church, the earth denoting the church where those things are; by the slain are signified those who have perished by them. That the slain signify those who have perished by falsities and evils, may be seen, n. 315.
In the Apocalypse:
In Babylon “was found the blood of prophets, and of saints, and of all that were slain upon the earth” (xviii. 24).
The blood of prophets and of saints means truths and goods extinguished; and the slain those who have perished by falsities and evils, as mentioned just above.
[29] The same is meant by:
“The blood of the prophets which was shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel even to the blood of Zacharias, son of Barachias, whom they slew between the temple and the altar” (Matt. xxiii. 30, 34, 35; Luke xi. 50,51).
In the spiritual sense, by Abel are meant those who are in the good of charity, and, apart from person, that good itself; and by Cain those who make faith alone the only means of salvation, and the good of charity of no account, and thence reject and slay it; and by Zacharias are meant those who are in truths of doctrine, and, apart from person, the truth itself of doctrine; hence by the blood of both is signified the extinction of all good and truth; by their slaying him between the temple and the altar, is signified, in the spiritual sense, every kind of rejection of the Lord; for the temple signifies the Lord as to Divine truth, and the altar Him as to Divine good, and, between them, signifies both together. (That Abel, in a representative sense, denotes the good of charity, may be seen, n. 342, 354, 1179, 3325; and that Cain denotes faith alone, separate from charity, n. 340, 347, 1179, 3325. That a prophet signifies the doctrine of truth, n. 2534, 7269. That the temple signifies the Lord as to Divine truth, and the altar Him as to Divine good, and, in the respective sense, the Lord’s kingdom and church as to those, n. 2777, 3720, 9714, 10,642. That between both signifies where there is the marriage of the Divine good and the Divine truth, n. 10,001, 10,025.)
[30] In the Word, it is often said of those condemned to death, that their bloods were upon them, and thereby, in the spiritual sense, is meant that damnation was upon them on account of the falsities and evils by which they have destroyed the truths and goods of the church; for by bloods in general are signified all falsities of doctrine, of life, and of worship, from which are the evils that destroy the church. These evils are in part recounted in Ezekiel (xviii. 10-13). These are also signified by bloods, in John:
“As many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name; which were born, not of bloods, nor of the will of the flesh nor of the will of man, but of God” (i. 12, 13).
By the Lord’s name are meant all the truths and goods by which He is to be worshipped; by bloods are meant all falsities and evils that destroy; by the will of the flesh, and by the will of man, are signified all evils of love and falsities of faith; for flesh signifies man’s voluntary proprium from which is all evil, and man (vir) signifies man’s intellectual proprium from which is all falsity, the will denoting where those things are; to be born of God, is to be regenerated by the truths of faith, and by a life according to them.
[2] In Isaiah:
“The strong people shall honour thee, the city of the powerful nations shall fear thee. Jehovah will swallow up in this mountain the faces of the covering, the covering upon all peoples, and the veil spread over all nations” (xxv. 3, 7, 8).
Here a distinction is made between peoples and nations, because peoples signify those who belong to the Lord’s spiritual kingdom, and nations those who belong to His celestial kingdom; thus, those who are in spiritual good, and those who are in celestial good. Spiritual good is the good of charity towards the neighbour, and hence the good of faith, and celestial good is the good of love to the Lord, and hence the good of mutual love. The truth of this good is what is meant by the city of powerful nations, for a city signifies the doctrine of truth, or truths of doctrine. By swallowing up the covering cast over all peoples, and the veil spread over all nations, is signified that the shade which covers the understanding shall be dispersed lest the truths be seen and the goods perceived that pertain to heaven and the church.
[3] In the same:
“Come near, ye nations, to hear; and hearken, ye peoples; let the earth hear, and the fulness thereof” (xxxiv. 1).
Because nations signify those who are in the good of love, and peoples those who are in the good of charity and thence in the truths of faith, it is therefore said of the nations, that they should come near, and of the peoples, that they should hearken; to come near signifies to be conjoined by love, and to hearken signifies to obey, and to be instructed; therefore it is also said, let the earth hear, and the fulness thereof. By the earth is signified the church as to good, and by the fulness thereof are signified truths.
[4] In the same:
“I Jehovah have called thee, in justice, and will hold thine hand, and will give thee for a covenant to the people, for a light of the nations” (xlii. 6).
In the same:
“Bring forth the blind people that have eyes, and the deaf that have ears. Let all the nations be gathered together, and let the people assemble” (xliii. 8, 9).
In the same:
“I have given him for a witness to the peoples, a prince and law-giver to the nations” (lv. 4).
In the same:
“Thus said the Lord Jehovih, Behold, I will lift up mine hand towards the nations, and lift up my standard towards the peoples” (xlix. 22).
In the same:
“The peoples that walked in darkness have seen a great light. Thou hast multiplied the nation, thou hast restored to it great joy” (ix. 2, 3).
And in the same:
“In that day there shall be a root of Jesse, which shall stand for a standard of the peoples, to it shall the nations seek. And he shall lift up a standard for the nations, and shall gather together the outcasts of Israel” (xi. 10, 12).
The statements contained in these passages are spoken concerning the Lord; and by peoples and nations are meant all who belong to His church; for all who belong to the Lord’s church are either of His celestial kingdom or of His spiritual kingdom; besides those who are in those two kingdoms, there are no others who belong to the church. There are also two things which constitute the church, good and truth, both from the Lord; by nations those who are in good are meant, and by peoples those who are in truth; and, apart from persons, by nations are signified the goods of the church, and by peoples the truths thereof. Peoples signify the truths of the church, because spiritual good, or the good of charity towards the neighbour, in which those are who are meant by people, in its essence is truth. (As may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia, n. 8042, 10,296; the reason of its being so, n. 863, 875, 895, 927, 1023, 1043, 1044, 1555, 2256, 4328, 4493, 5113, 9596. The nature, consequently, of the distinction between those who belong to the celestial kingdom, and those who belong to the spiritual kingdom, n. 2088, 2669, 2709, 2715, 3235, 3240, 4788, 7068, 8521, 9277, 10,295.)
[5] In the same:
“At that time a gift shall be brought unto Jehovah Zebaoth; a people divided and pillaged; a nation meted out and trodden under foot, whose land the rivers have spoiled, to the place of the name of Jehovah, to mount Zion” (xviii. 2, 7).
The subject here treated of is the invitation of all to the church, therefore also people and nation are named. Mount Zion signifies the church, to which they are invited; by a people divided and pillaged, are signified those with whom truths are taken away, altered, or perverted by those who are in falsities of doctrine; by a nation meted out and trodden under foot, whose land the rivers have spoiled, are signified those among whom goods are treated in like manner, rivers denoting falsities and reasonings therefrom.
[6] In Zechariah:
“As yet the peoples shall come, and the inhabitants of great cities to entreat the faces of Jehovah, and so shall come many peoples and numerous nations to seek Jehovah Zebaoth in Jerusalem” (viii. 20-22).
By peoples and nations are also here signified all those who belong to the Lord’s church; by peoples, those who belong to His spiritual church, and by nations, those who belong to His celestial church. Jerusalem, to which they shall come, denotes the church.
[7] In David:
“Thou wilt set me for the head of the nations, a people I had not known shall serve me” (Ps. xviii. 43).
In the same:
Jehovah “shall subdue the peoples under us, and the nations under our feet. God reigneth over the nations. The willing of the people are gathered together” (xlvii. 3, 8, 9).
In the same:
“That thy salvation may be known on the earth, among all nations. The peoples shall confess thee, O God; the nations shall be glad and shout for joy; for thou shalt judge the peoples in uprightness, and shalt lead the nations upon earth” (Ps. lxvii. 2-5).
In the same:
“Remember me, O Jehovah, with the favour that thou bearest unto thy people; that I may rejoice in the gladness of thy nations” (cvi. 4, 5).
In the same:
“I will confess thee, O Lord, among the nations; I will sing praises unto thee among the peoples” (Ps. vii. 7-9; cviii. 1-3).
In these passages also peoples and nations are mentioned, by whom are meant all those who are in truths and goods; the very expressions also that are used of peoples are expressions that are predicated of truths, and the expressions that are used of nations those that are predicated of goods. That no others are meant by nations, is clear also from this, that those things were said by David, who was the enemy of the Canaanitish nations.
[8] In Luke:
“Mine eyes have seen thy salvation, which thou hast prepared before the face of all peoples; a light in revelation of the nations” (ii. 30-32).
In Zephaniah:
“The remnant of my people shall spoil them, and the residue of my nation shall inherit them” (ii. 9).
In Moses:
When the two sons struggled together in the womb; Rebecca went to enquire of Jehovah, unto whom Jehovah said, Two nations are in thy womb, and two peoples shall be separated from thy bowels (Gen. xxv. 22, 23).
And in the same:
“Remember the days of the age, when the Most High gave to the nations the inheritance; when he separated the sons of man, he set the bounds of the peoples according to the number of the sons of Israel” (Deut. xxxii. 7, 8).
By the sons of man are signified the same as by peoples, namely, those who are in spiritual truths and goods; therefore it is said concerning them, “When he separated the sons of man, he set the bounds of the peoples according to the number of the sons of Israel”; the sons of Israel signifying the spiritual church, and the number of them, or of the twelve tribes named from them, signifying all the truths and goods therein (see just above, n. 330); they therefore are called peoples. To separate them and to set their bounds, signifies to remove from falsities and to gift with truths; and to give the inheritance to the nations, signifies heaven and conjunction with those who are in the good of love.
[9] In Daniel:
“All peoples, nations, and tongues shall worship him; his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed” (vii. 14).
This is spoken of the Lord; and by peoples and nations are meant all those who are in truths and goods; and by all tongues are meant, of whatever doctrine or religion; for the Lord’s church is universal, as it exists with all those who are in the good of life, and who from their doctrine look to heaven, and thereby conjoin themselves with the Lord (as to whom see the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 318-328). Because nations signify those who are in the good of love, and peoples those who are in the good of charity and the truths of faith thence, therefore it is said, “His dominion is an everlasting dominion, and his kingdom shall not pass away”; dominion in the Word being predicated of good, and kingdom of truth; therefore the Lord is called Lord from Divine good, and King from Divine truth. Besides these passages, there are also others which might be adduced to confirm [the statement], that people signify those who belong to the spiritual church, and nations those who belong to the celestial church; but here those only have been adduced in which people and nations are mentioned together. To these some shall be added in which nations are mentioned alone.
[10] In Isaiah:
“Open the gates, that the just nation which keepeth faithfulness may enter in. Thou hast added to the nation, O Jehovah, thou hast added to the nation; thou art glorified; thou hast removed all the ends of the earth” (xxvi. 2, 15).
In David:
“All the ends of the earth shall be turned towards Jehovah; and all the families of the nations shall worship before thee. For the kingdom is Jehovah’s; and he is the ruler among the nations” (Ps. xxii. 27, 28).
In Isaiah:
“The nations shall walk to thy light, and kings to the brightness of thy rising. Thy heart shall enlarge itself, that the multitude of the sea may be turned towards thee; the hosts of the nations shall come unto thee” (lx. 3, 4).
In the same:
“All nations shall see thy justice, and all kings thy glory” (lxii. 2).
In these passages nations and peoples are not mentioned together, but still in the two last nations and kings [are], because by kings are signified the same as by people, namely, those who are in truths (see above, n. 31). And because by nations are signified those who are in good, and by kings those who are in truths, therefore it is said concerning nations, that they shall see Thy justice, and concerning kings that they shall see Thy glory, justice in the Word being predicated of good, and glory of truth. (That justice in the Word is predicated of Divine good, may be seen, n. 2235, 9857; and glory of Divine truth, n.4809, 5922, 8267, 8427, 9429.)
[11] From the opposite sense it is further evident that peoples signify those who are in truths, and nations those who are in good; for, in that sense, peoples signify those who are in falsities, and nations those who are in evils; as in the following passages.
In Isaiah:
“Asshur, the rod of mine anger. I will send him against a hypocritical nation, and against the people of my wrath will I give him a charge” (x. 5, 6).
In the same:
“The voice of a multitude in the mountains; a voice of the tumult of the kingdoms of the nations gathered together. They come from a land of remoteness, from the end of the heavens. Jehovah, with the vessels of his indignation, to destroy the whole land” (xiii. 4, 5).
In the same:
“Jehovah smiting the peoples with a plague not curable, ruling the nations with anger” (xiv. 6).
In the same:
“By the noise of the tumult the peoples shall wander to and fro; before thy loftiness the nations shall be dispersed (xxxiii. 3).
In Jeremiah:
“Behold, a people cometh from the land of the north, and a great nation shall be stirred up from the sides of the earth. They lay hold on bow and spear; it is cruel, and it has no mercy” (vi. 22, 23).
In Ezekiel:
“Neither will I cause thee to hear the calumny of the nations any more, and thou shalt not bear the reproach of the peoples any more” (xxxvi. 15).
In David:
“Thou makest us a by-word among the nations, a shaking of the head among the peoples” (Ps. xliv. 14).
And in the same:
“Jehovah hath made void the counsel of the nations; he hath overthrown the thoughts of the peoples” (Ps. xxxiii. 10).
In these passages peoples signify those who are opposed to the truths of the spiritual church, thus those who are in falsities; and nations those who are opposed to the goods of the celestial church, thus those who are in evils. These things are also signified by the peoples and nations who were driven out of the land of Canaan. To these observations may be added what was said above, n. 175.
Similar to this case is that in which the Lord said to His disciples, that they should sit upon twelve thrones, and judge the twelve tribes of Israel (Matt. xix. 28; Luke xxii. 30). Then what the Lord said to Peter, That to him belonged the keys of the kingdom of the heavens (Matt. xvi. 19). By this is not meant that the disciples and Peter should have that power, but the Lord alone; because, in the spiritual sense, by the twelve disciples are meant all the truths and goods of the church from the Lord; and by Peter is meant truth from good from the Lord. (That by the disciples are meant all the truths and goods of the church from the Lord, may be seen above, n. 100, 122. That Peter signifies truth from good from the Lord, may be seen in the small work concerning the Last Judgment, n. 57; and above, n. 9, 206, 209. That all power belongs to truth from good from the Lord, thus to the Lord alone, and that thence the angels have power, may be seen in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 228-233.) That by, we shall reign, is also signified that they have wisdom from the Lord, is, because by kings and priests are signified truths and goods, and all wisdom is from truths that are from good from the Lord. It is said that they shall reign upon the earth, because by the earth is meant the Lord’s church in the heavens and in the earths (see above, n. 304). That the earth also here does not signify the earth, is evident; thus neither that we shall be kings and priests. The reason why to reign signifies to be in truths from good, and thence in power and wisdom from the Lord, is, because a kingdom signifies heaven and the church as to truths, and a king truth from good. (That kingdom in the Word signifies heaven and the church as to truths, may be seen above, n. 48; and a king, truth from good, also above, n. 31. The same is signified by reigning in the following passages, xx. 4, 6; xxii. 4.)
334. Verses 11, 12. And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many angels round about the throne, the animals, and the elders; and the number of them was myriads of myriads, and thousands of thousands; saying with a great voice, Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and honour, and glory, and blessing.
“And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many angels round about the throne, the animals, and the elders,” signifies acknowledgment, and thence glorification of the Lord by the angels of the lower heavens; “and the number of them was myriads of myriads, and thousands of thousands,” signifies that those are innumerable who are in truths, and innumerable those who are in goods; “saying with a great voice, Worthy is the Lamb that was slain,” signifies acknowledgment from the heart that everything Divine is from the Lord’s Divine Human not acknowledged, and by many denied; “to receive power, and riches, and wisdom,” signifies that to Him belong omnipotence, omniscience, and Divine providence; “and honour, and glory,” signifies that to Him belong Divine good and Divine truth; “and blessing,” signifies the acknowledgment and glorification of the Lord on that account, and thanksgiving that from Him are all good and truth, and thence heaven and eternal happiness to those who receive them.
[2] Those who are in the lower heavens, concerning whom these things are said, belong, to those who are in the higher heavens, treated of above, like two kingdoms, namely, the spiritual kingdom, and the celestial kingdom; those who belong to the spiritual kingdom are meant by those who are in truths, but those who belong to the celestial kingdom are meant by those who are in goods; the latter being innumerable is signified by thousands of thousands, and the former being innumerable is signified by myriads of myriads; but in the abstract sense, which is the true spiritual sense, innumerable truths and innumerable goods are signified. The reason why myriads and thousands signify things innumerable, is, because ten signifies many, and thence also a hundred, a thousand, and ten thousand; for numbers multiplied by a similar number signify the same as the simple numbers by which they are multiplied (see n. 5291, 5335, 5708, 7973). But when things innumerable, which are infinitely many, are to be expressed, they are called myriads of myriads, and thousands of thousands.
[3] Moreover, when two multiplied numbers, the one greater and the other less, which have a like signification, are mentioned together, as when ten and a hundred, or a hundred and a thousand, then the less is predicated of goods, and the greater of truths; the reason is, because every single good consists of several truths, for good is formed from truths, and hence good is produced by truths; it is from this fact that the greater number is predicated of truths, and the less of goods; similarly here myriads of myriads, and thousands of thousands. That it is so may be illustrated by the following consideration, that one delight of affection may be presented by several ideas of thought, and expressed by various things in speech; the delight of the affection is what is called good, and the ideas of thought and various things in the speech, which proceed from that delight or good, are what are called truths. The case is similar with one thing of the will in reference to many things of its understanding, and also with one thing of love to many things which express it; this is why much and multitude in the Word are predicated of truths, and great and greatness of good, for what is great contains in itself many things. But these things are said for those who can be instructed by examples, in order that they may know whence it is that thousands equally as myriads signify things innumerable, but still that myriads are predicated of truths, and thousands of goods.
[4] That these numbers signify such things is evident from the following passages.
In Moses:
“In the first-born of his bullock he hath honour, and his horns [are] the horns of unicorns; with them he shall thrust the people together to the ends of the earth; and these are the myriads of Ephraim, and these are the thousands of Manasseh” (Deut. xxxiii. 17).
These things are said concerning Joseph, by whom, in a representative sense, is signified the Lord as to the Divine Spiritual, and as to His spiritual kingdom (see n. 3969, 3971, 4669, 6417). By his two sons Ephraim and Manasseh are signified two parts of that kingdom, namely, intellectual truth and voluntary good; by Ephraim intellectual truth, and by Manasseh voluntary good hence it is that myriads are predicated of Ephraim and thousands of Manasseh. That these are signified by Ephraim and Manasseh may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia, n. 3969, 5351, 5353, 5354, 6222, 6234, 6238, 6267, 6296. What is signified by the first-born of the bullock, and by the horns of the unicorn, may be seen above (n. 316).
[5] In David:
“The chariots of God are two myriads, thousands of angels of peace; the Lord is among them, in the holy place of Sinai” (Ps. lxviii. 17).
By the chariots of God are signified truths of doctrine, and by the angels of peace are signified the goods thereof; therefore myriads are predicated of the former, and thousands of the latter. (That chariots signify truths of doctrine, may be seen, n. 2762, 5321, 8215; and that peace signifies the inmost of good, in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 284-290.) And because the Lord is called Lord from good, and Sinai signifies heaven where and whence the Divine truth is, therefore it is said the Lord is among them, in the holy place of Sinai, the holy place denoting heaven and the church where Divine truth is. (That the Lord is called Lord from Divine good, and God from Divine truth, may be seen, n. 4973, 9167, 9194; and that Sinai signifies heaven where the Lord is, from whom is Divine truth, or from whom is the law, in the strict sense, and in the broad sense, n. 8399, 8753, 8793, 8805, 9420.)
[6] In the same:
“Thou shalt not be afraid of the terror of the night; of the dart that flieth by day, of the pestilence that creepeth in darkness; of death that wasteth at noon-day. A thousand shall fall at thy side, and a myriad at thy right hand” (Ps. xci. 5-7).
These things are said concerning the falsities and evils that are not known to be falsities and evils, and that yet creep into the thought and the will, and destroy men; falsities that are known to be falsities, are meant by the dart that flieth by day, and evils that are known to be evils and yet enter, are meant by the death that wasteth at noon-day; and falsities that are not known to be falsities, are meant by the terror of the night, and evils which are not known to be evils, by the pestilence that creepeth in darkness. The destruction of these evils is signified by a thousand that shall fall at his side; and the destruction of the falsities by the myriad that shall fall at his right hand; by the side also, at which they shall fall, is signified good, and by the right hand the truth of good. The reason why a thousand is predicated of evils, and a myriad of falsities is, because falsities are opposed to truths, and evils opposed to goods; and in the Word opposites are expressed by the same words and the same numbers.
[7] In the same:
“Our garners [shall be] full, yielding from food to food; our flocks shall bring forth thousands, myriads in our streets” (Ps. cxliv. 13).
By garners and by food are signified the goods and truths of the church; for spiritual foods are the knowledges of truth and good, by which there is intelligence. Similar but interior things are signified by flocks; therefore the goods of the church are meant by thousands, and the truths thereof by myriads; and because truths are meant by myriads, therefore it is said, myriads in our streets; for by the streets of a city are signified truths of doctrine. (That food signifies both good and truth, may be seen n. 3114, 4459, 4792, 5147, 5293, 5340, 5342, 5410, 5426, 5576, 5582, 5588, 5655, 5915, 6277, 8418, 8562, 9003; hence also garners, which are the storehouses thereof. That by flocks are signified interior goods and truths, which are called spiritual, n. 1565, 2566, 3767, 3768, 3772, 3783, 3795, 5913, 6044, 6048, 8937, 10,609.)
[8] In Micah:
“Will Jehovah be pleased with thousands of rams, with myriads of rivers of oil?” (vi. 6).
Because by rams are signified spiritual goods, and by rivers of oil are signified the truths proceeding from good, therefore, myriads are predicated of the latter, and thousands of the former. (That by rams are signified spiritual goods, may be seen, n. 2830, 4170.) And because the good of love is signified by oil, therefore by the rivers thereof are signified the things proceeding from it, which are truths.
[9] In Daniel:
“I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the Ancient of days did sit. A stream of fire issuing and going forth from before him; a thousand of thousands ministered unto him, and a myriad of myriads stood before him” (vii. 9, 10).
The Lord’s advent is here treated of, and by the thrones that were cast down, are signified the falsities of the church, which were destroyed; by the Ancient of days is meant the Lord from eternity; by a stream of fire issuing and going forth from before Him, are signified the Divine good of love, and the Divine truth thence; by a stream of fire issuing, the Divine good of love; and by the same going forth, the Divine truth proceeding. Because each is signified, therefore it is said, a thousand of thousands ministered unto Him, and a myriad of myriads stood before Him, a thousand being predicated of Divine Good, and a myriad of Divine truth; to minister is also predicated of good (see above, n. 155); and to stand as well as to go forth is predicated of truth.
[10] In Moses:
“When the ark rested, Moses said, Return, O Jehovah, to the myriads of the thousands of Israel” (Num. x. 35, 36).
Because the ark signified the Divine Celestial proceeding from the Lord, from the law or testimony which was in it, and by Israel was signified the church as to the reception of Divine good and Divine truth, therefore it is said, “The myriads of the thousands of Israel,” by whom are signified the truths from good, which are in Israel or in the church. But what a thousand signifies when ten thousand or a myriad are not adjoined to it, will be seen in its proper article in the following pages; similarly what is signified by number.
[2] That blessing, when it is mentioned in the Word, signifies such things, is evident from the passages there understood in the internal sense. But first some passages shall be adduced, in which blessed and blessing are spoken of Jehovah, that is, of the Lord, and where it is said, blessed be God, in order that it may be seen that these signify acknowledgment, glorification, and thanksgiving, that from Him are all good and truth, and thence heaven and eternal happiness to those who receive them. In Luke:
“The mouth” of Zacharias “was opened and he spake, blessing God.” And he said, “Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, for he hath visited and made redemption for his people” (i. 64, 67, 68).
Zacharias said this when, filled with the Spirit, he prophesied concerning the Lord; and by blessing God, and by, “blessed be the Lord God of Israel,” are signified glorification and thanksgiving that He delivers and frees from hell those who receive Him. It is, therefore, also said, “for he hath visited and made redemption for his people Israel.” By redemption is signified liberation from hell, and by His people are signified those who are in truths from good, thus those who receive Him. That by redemption is signified liberation and deliverance from hell, may be seen above, n. 328; and that by people are signified those who are in truths from good, may be seen above, n. 331.
[3] In the same:
Simeon took the infant Jesus in his arms, “and blessed God; and said, Mine eyes have seen thy salvation, which thou hast prepared before the face of all peoples” (ii. 28-31).
Here, to bless God manifestly means, to glorify and give thanks that the Lord came into the world to save all who receive Him; therefore he calls the Lord the salvation which his eyes saw, which is prepared for all people. They are called His people who are in truths from good, thus who thereby receive Him, as was said above.
[4] In David:
“They have seen thy goings, O God. The singers went before, the players on instruments after, in the midst of the virgins playing with timbrels. Bless ye God in the congregations, the Lord from the fountain of salvation” (Ps. lxviii. 24-26).
To bless God in the congregations, the Lord from the fountain of salvation, signifies to glorify the Lord from spiritual truths, which are truths from good. By congregations in the Word are signified the same as by people, namely, those who are in spiritual truths, and, abstractedly, those truths themselves; and by the fountain of salvation is signified spiritual good, because thereby is salvation. Spiritual good is the good of charity towards the neighbour, and spiritual truth is the truth of faith from that good. (That congregations in the Word are predicated of spiritual truths, may be seen, n. 6355, 7843.) Because by blessing in the congregations is signified glorification from spiritual truths, and by blessing from the fountain of salvation is signified [glorification] from spiritual good, therefore God is said of the former, and Lord of the latter; for God is mentioned in the Word, where truths are treated of, and Jehovah and Lord, where good is treated of. That glorification is meant by blessing, is clear from what immediately follows after these words, “The singers went before, the players on instruments after, in the midst of the virgins playing with timbrels,” by which glorification is signified from spiritual truths and goods (as may be seen above, n. 323, 326).
[5] In the same:
“O sing unto Jehovah a new song; sing unto Jehovah, all the earth. Bless his name; proclaim his salvation from day to day. Recount his glory among the nations” (Ps. xcvi. 1-3).
That to bless Jehovah here denotes to glorify Him, and to give thanks unto Him, is plain; and because all glorification of Him is from spiritual truths and from spiritual good, therefore, it is said, “bless his name, proclaim his salvation from day to day”; name also is said of truths, and salvation of good. To sing a song signifies to glorify from those truths and from that good, as may be seen above, n. 323, 326.
[6] In Moses:
Jehovah chose the sons of Levi, “to minister unto him, and to bless in the name of Jehovah” (Deut. x. 8; xxi. 5).
Because the sons of Levi were appointed for Divine worship, and all Divine worship takes place from spiritual good and the truths thence, therefore, it is said that Jehovah chose them “to minister unto him, and to bless in his name”; and by ministering is signified worship from spiritual good, and by blessing is signified worship from spiritual truths. That to minister is said of worship from good, may be seen above, n. 155.
[7] In David:
“O Jehovah, thou hast prevented the King with the blessings of good; thou hast set a crown of pure gold on his head. Thou layest glory and honour upon him. For thou placest upon him blessings for ever” (Ps. xxi. 1, 3, 5, 6).
By the King here is not meant David, but the Lord, who is called King from the Divine Spiritual which proceeds from His Divine Human. And because blessing signifies acknowledgment, glorification, and thanksgiving, that all good and truth, and thence heaven and eternal happiness, are from Him, it is hence plain what is signified by, “Thou hast prevented the King with the blessings of good,” and by, “thou placest upon him blessings for ever.” Blessings of good signify truths from good; a crown of pure gold signifies the good from which these are; honour and glory signify the Divine good and the Divine truth. (That by David in the Word is meant the Lord, may be seen above, n. 205, similarly by king, in the Psalms, n. 31; that by the crown of kings is signified the Divine good, n. 272, similarly by gold, n. 242; and that by honour and glory are signified the Divine good and the Divine truth, n. 288.)
[8] From these considerations it is evident what blessed signifies when said of the Lord, as in the following passages:
The disciples cried with a great voice, “Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord” (Luke xix. 37, 38).
The multitude cried, “Hosanna to the Son of David; Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord” (Matt. xxi. 9; Mark xi. 9, 10; John xii. 12, 13).
Jesus said, “Ye shall not see me henceforth, until ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord” (Matt. xxiii. 38, 39; Luke xiii. 35).
“The High Priest asked Jesus, Art thou then the Christ, the Son of the Blessed?” (Mark xiv. 61).
Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord, signifies glorified, because from Him are all Divine truth and Divine good. The name of the Lord signifies everything by which He is worshipped; and because all that has reference to the good of love and to the truth of faith, therefore, these things are signified by the name of the Lord. (That the Lord’s name signifies everything by which He is worshipped, may be seen above (n. 102, 135, 148, 224); and that the Lord is called Lord from the Divine Good, in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 4973, 9167, 9194).)
[9] In Moses:
Melchizedek blessed Abram, and said, “Blessed be Abram of the most high God, possessor of heaven and earth; and blessed be the most high God, who hath delivered thine enemies into thy hand” (Gen. xiv. 18-20).
Here it is said, “Blessed be the most high God, who hath delivered thine enemies into thy hand,” and it signifies that glorification and thanksgiving are His on that account. Those, therefore, who receive Divine good and Divine truth from the Lord, are called
“Blessed” (Ps. xxxvii. 22; cxv. 15; Matt. xxv. 34).
[10] That by blessing when said of man, is meant nothing else but the reception of Divine truth and Divine good, because in them are heaven and eternal happiness, is evident from the following passages:
In David:
“The clean in hands and the pure in heart shall bear the blessing from before Jehovah, and justice from the God of our salvation” (Ps. xxiv. 4, 5).
He that is clean in hands signifies those who are in truths from faith, and the pure in heart those who are in good from love; concerning such it is said that they shall bear the blessing from before Jehovah, and justice from the God of salvation, and by bearing the blessing is signified the reception of Divine truth and by bearing justice the reception of Divine good. That justice is predicated of good, may be seen above, n. 204; and in the Arcana Coelestia, n. 2235, 9857.
[11] In Moses:
“Thus shall ye bless the sons of Israel, Jehovah bless thee, and keep thee; Jehovah make his faces to shine upon thee, and be gracious unto thee; Jehovah lift up his faces upon thee, and give thee peace. Thus shall they put my name upon the sons of Israel; and I will bless them” (Num. vi. 23-27).
From these words unfolded by the internal sense it is evident what blessing involves in summary; namely, that Jehovah, that is, the Lord from the Divine love, flows in with Divine truth and with Divine good with those who receive Him. The Divine love, from which the Lord flows in, is meant by the faces of Jehovah; the Divine truth, with which the Lord flows in, is meant by, “Jehovah make his faces to shine upon thee”; and the Divine good, with which He flows in, is meant by, “Jehovah lift up his faces upon thee”; protection from evils and falsities, which otherwise would take away the influx, is meant by, “keep thee and be gracious unto thee”; heaven and eternal happiness, which the Lord gives by His Divine truth and His Divine good, are meant by, give thee peace; communication and conjunction with those who receive Him, are meant by, “Thus shall they put my name upon the sons of Israel,” the name of Jehovah signifying the Divine proceeding which, in general, is called Divine truth and Divine good, and the sons of Israel signifying those who are of the church, thus who receive [the Lord], concerning whom it is therefore said, and “I will bless them.” That this is the internal or spiritual sense of these words is evident from this fact, that by the faces of Jehovah is signified the Divine love, by making them to shine is signified the influx of Divine truth, and by lifting them up the influx of Divine good; that these things may be better understood it shall be explained whence these significations arise. The Lord appears to the angels in heaven as a sun, for it is His Divine love which thus appears; this, therefore, is meant by the face of Jehovah; the light which thence proceeds is the Divine truth, this therefore is what is meant by making His faces to shine; the heat also which thence proceeds is the Divine good, this therefore is what is meant by lifting up His faces, for by lifting up is signified to reveal Himself, which is effected from the Divine good by means of the Divine truth. (That the Lord appears to the angels in heaven as a sun, and that such appearance is that of His Divine love, may be seen in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 116-125; and that the light thence is the Divine truth, also that the heat thence is the Divine good, n. 126-140. That peace signifies the celestial delight which inmostly affects every good with blessedness, and that it thence signifies heaven and eternal happiness, may be seen in the same work, n. 284-290; and that the sons of Israel signify those who belong to the church, consequently, the church, in the Arcana Coelestia, n. 6426, 8805, 9340.)
[12] In Ezekiel:
“I will give them the circuits of my hill [as] a blessing, and I will send down the rain in its time, there shall be rams of blessing; then the tree shall give its fruit, the earth shall give its produce” (xxxiv. 26, 27).
He who sees the Word merely in its natural sense, believes that such things only as are mentioned in that sense are meant by blessing, namely, that rain shall be given to make fruitful the gardens and fields, and so that the tree shall give its fruit, and the earth its produce; but it is a spiritual blessing which is meant, for by rain is signified everything Divine which flows in with man from the Lord out of heaven; that truths shall produce good, and that good shall produce truths, is signified by, the tree shall give its fruit, and the earth its produce. The earth denotes the church, as does also a garden in which there are trees; by these, and by the circuits of My hill which I shall give as a blessing, are signified the internal and external with the men of the church; a circuit signifies what is outside or below, and hill signifies what is within or above, specifically, where there is charity, for this is within. (That a hill signifies where charity is, may be seen, n. 6435, 10,438.)
[13] In David:
“Blessed is every one that feareth Jehovah, that walketh in his ways. Thou shalt eat the labour of thine hands; blessed art thou, and it shall be well with thee. Thy wife shall be as a fruitful vine by the sides of thine house; thy sons like olive plants around thy tables. Behold, thus shall the man be blessed that feareth Jehovah. Jehovah shall bless thee out of Zion; that thou mayest see the good of Jerusalem all the days of thy life. Yea, thou shalt see thy children’s children, and peace upon Israel” (Ps. cxxviii).
Here also by, to be blessed, is not meant to be blessed naturally, as that [a man] should eat the labour of his hands, that his wife should be fruitful, that many sons should be about his tables, and that this should be in Zion and in Jerusalem; but to be blessed spiritually is meant. For by them that fear Jehovah, are meant those who love to do His precepts; therefore it is said, blessed is he that feareth Jehovah, and walketh in His ways; to walk in His ways signifying to do His precepts. By the labour of his hands which he shall eat, is signified the study of the life according to them. By the wife by the sides of his house, is signified the affection of spiritual truth in all things that he thinks and does; therefore it is also said, “as a fruitful vine,” for by a vine is signified the spiritual church from the affection of truth. By the sons around his tables are signified the truths of good thence; tables denoting instructions; therefore it is also said, “like olive-plants,” the plants signifying truths, and the olives goods. By Zion is signified heaven whence those things are, and by Jerusalem doctrine. Hence it is evident what is signified by Jehovah shall bless thee out of Zion, that thou mayest see the good of Jerusalem all the days of thy life. By peace upon Israel is signified all spiritual good in general and in particular, Israel denoting the church.
[14] In the same:
“As the dew of Hermon that descendeth upon the mountains of Zion; for there hath Jehovah commanded a blessing, life even for evermore” (Ps. cxxxiii. 3).
The marriage of good and truth is here treated of, and their fructification and multiplication. The latter and the former are signified by, the dew of Hermon that descendeth upon the mountains of Zion, the mountains of Zion signifying where the goods of celestial love are; therefore it is also said, “there hath Jehovah commanded a blessing, life even for evermore.”
[15] In Moses:
“If ye hearken to these judgments, to keep and do them, Jehovah thy God shall keep the covenant and the mercy; and he will love thee, and bless thee, and will bless the fruit of thy belly, and the fruit of thy land, thy corn, and thy new wine, and thine oil, the young of thy oxen, and of the rams of thy flock. Thou shalt be blessed above all peoples; there shall not be male or female barren among you, or among your cattle. And Jehovah will take away from you every disease, and all the evil sicknesses of Egypt, which thou hast known, he shall not lay upon thee; but will put them upon all that hate thee. And thou shalt consume all the peoples whom Jehovah thy God shall deliver to thee; thine eye shall not spare them” (Deut. vii. 12-16).
By all these words spiritual things are meant, thus spiritual blessings; the sense of the letter which is natural, and for those who are in the natural world, and thence in a natural idea, involving and signifying those things; therefore, from the spiritual sense of the Word it is evident what is meant by being blessed in general and in particular. By the fruit of the belly and by the fruit of the earth, by the corn, the new wine, and the oil, by the young of the oxen, and of the rams of the flock, are meant the multiplications of truth and the fructifications of good, thus spiritual blessings. (What is signified specifically by each may be seen in various places in the Arcana Coelestia, and in the explanations of this prophetic book.) There shall not be male or female barren among you, or among your cattle, signifies the multiplication of truth and the fructification of good in the internal and the external man; and by Jehovah taking away from them every disease, and all the evil sicknesses of Egypt, is signified the removal of all evils and falsities; the evil sicknesses of Egypt denoting the falsities arising from evils in the natural man. The haters, upon whom Jehovah will put them, denote those who are against the goods and truths of the church. The dispersion of the evils and falsities that are opposed to the truths and goods of the church, is signified by, thou shalt consume all the peoples whom Jehovah thy God shall deliver to thee; and the continual shunning of them by, thine eye shall not spare them. That by these things those who do the Lord’s precepts are blessed is meant by, “If ye hearken to these judgments, to keep and do them, Jehovah thy God shall keep unto thee the covenant and the mercy; He will love thee, and bless thee.” Covenant and mercy denote a conjunction from love by them; conjunction by good is meant by the covenant, and by, He will love thee; and conjunction by truth thence is meant by mercy, and by, He will bless thee.
[16] In the same:
“He shall bless thee with blessings of heaven from above, with blessings of the deep that lieth under, with blessings of the breasts and of the womb” (Gen. xlix. 25).
These things are said of Joseph, by whom is here signified the Lord’s spiritual kingdom; and by the blessings of heaven from above are meant the multiplications of truth from good in the internal or spiritual man; by the blessings of the deep that lieth under, are meant the multiplications of truth from good in the external or natural man; and by blessings of the breasts and of the womb, are signified spiritual and celestial goods.
[17] In Joel:
“Who knoweth? Let him return, and it will repent” Jehovah God “and he will leave behind him a blessing, a meat-offering and a drink-offering unto Jehovah our God” (ii 14).
Because by blessing is signified spiritual blessing, which in general has reference to good and truth proceeding from the Lord, and given to man, it is therefore said, he shall leave behind him a blessing, a meat-offering, and a drink-offering from our God. The meat-offering, which was bread, signifies good, and the drink-offering, which was wine, signifies truth, both from the Lord, for it is said, from our God.
[18] In Isaiah:
“In that day shall there be a highway out of Egypt into Assyria, that the Assyrian may come into Egypt, and the Egyptian into Assyria, that the Egyptians may serve with the Assyrian. In that day shall Israel be the third with Egypt and with Assyria, a blessing in the midst of the land; whom Jehovah shall bless, saying, Blessed be Egypt my people, and Assyria the work of my hands, and Israel mine inheritance” (xix. 23-25).
By Israel, Assyria, and Egypt, are signified the three things that are with the men of the church, namely, the Spiritual, the Rational, and the Scientific; by Israel the Spiritual, by Assyria the Rational, and by Egypt the scientific. Inasmuch as the whole Rational of man is formed by scientifics, and both are from the spiritual part which is from heaven from the Lord (for all understanding of truth and all application of knowledges to truths are thence), it is therefore said that there shall be a highway from Egypt into Assyria, that Assyria may come into Egypt and Egypt into Assyria; and that the Egyptians may serve with the Assyrian; and afterwards, that Israel shall be the third with Egypt and Assyria, a blessing in the midst of the land. The midst signifies the inmost from which the rest, or from which the whole is derived (as may be seen above, n. 213); and the land, the church where these things are; and because it is the Spiritual from which the Rational and the Scientific are applied to genuine truths, therefore Israel is called the inheritance, or the heir of the house who possesses all things; and Assyria, the work of My hands, because the Rational is thence formed; and Egypt is called a blessed people, because, in the Scientific, as in their ultimate, all things are together; from these considerations also it is evident that by a blessing in the Word is meant a spiritual blessing.
[19] In Zechariah:
“As ye were a curse among the nations, O house of Judah and house of Israel, so will I liberate you that ye may be a blessing” (viii. 13).
These things are said concerning the devastated church, and concerning the church to be established by the Lord. The house of Judah and the house of Israel signify the church, here in both senses. The church devastated is called a curse, because therein are evil and falsity; but the church to be established is called a blessing, because therein are good and truth.
[20] In David:
“Salvation unto Jehovah, thy blessing upon thy people” (Ps. iii. 3).
The blessing of Jehovah upon His people signifies the influx and reception of good and truth; those are called the people of Jehovah who are in spiritual good (see above, n. 331).
[21] In Moses:
“I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, that thou mayest become a blessing. I will also bless them that bless thee, and curse them that curse thee and in thee shall all the families of the earth be blessed” (Gen. xii. 2, 3).
In the same:
“All the nations of the earth shall be blessed in him” (Gen. xviii. 18).
These things are said concerning Abraham, and by him, in the highest sense, is meant the Lord, and, in a respective sense, the Lord’s celestial kingdom, and the celestial church. Hence it is evident what is signified by I will make thee into a great nation, and I will bless thee, that thou mayest become a blessing, namely, that therein shall be Divine good and Divine truth; a great nation being said of Divine good (see above, n. 331), and a blessing of Divine truth. I will bless them that bless thee, signifies that Divine truth shall be with those who receive it, and the falsity of evil with those who do not receive it. In thee shall all families of the earth be blessed, and all the nations of the earth shall be blessed in him, signifies that from the reception of Divine truth and Divine good they have heaven and eternal happiness. The families of the earth signify those who are in truths from good, families denoting truths, nations denoting goods. Blessing signifies that hence they have heaven and eternal happiness.
[22] The same is signified by the blessing of Israel and Jacob. In the same:
“Blessed is he that blesseth thee, and cursed is he that curseth thee” (Num. xxiv. 9).
And in the same:
“And thy seed shall be as the dust of the earth, and shall spread itself towards the west, and towards the east, and towards the north, and towards the south; and in thee, and in thy seed, shall all the families of the earth be blessed” (Gen. xxviii. 14).
By Israel and Jacob also, in the highest sense, the Lord is meant, and, in the respective sense, the Lord’s spiritual kingdom and the spiritual church; by Israel that church internal, by Jacob [that church] external. By the seed that shall be as the dust of the earth, and which shall spread itself towards the west, the east, the north, and the south, is signified the Divine truth proceeding from the Lord, and received by those who belong to that church; the fructification of good thence is signified by its spreading itself towards the west and the east, and the multiplication of truth thence is signified by its spreading itself towards the north and the south. (That those quarters have such significations, may be seen in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 141-153.)
[23] That the Lord blessed the bread, the wine, the fishes which He gave to the disciples and to the people (Matt. xiv. 15, 21, 22; xv. 32; xxvi. 26, 27; Mark vi. 41; viii. 6, 7; xiv. 22, 23; Luke ix. 16; xxii. 19; xxiv. 30), signified the communication of His Divine, and thus conjunction with them by means of goods and truths, which are signified by bread and wine, and also by fishes; bread and wine signify goods and truths in the spiritual man, and fishes signify goods and truths in the natural.
[24] In Isaiah:
“He shall call his servants by another name; he who blesseth himself in the earth, shall bless himself in the God of truth; and he that sweareth in the earth, shall swear by the God of truth; because the former distresses shall be delivered to forgetfulness ” (lxv. 15, 16).
By blessing himself is signified self-instruction in Divine truths, and the application of them to life. The reason why this is signified by swearing, is, because an oath, in the internal sense, signifies confirmation in oneself, and conviction that it is so, and this is effected from good by means of truths; truths are confirmed and proved with man only from good. A new church is here treated of; and by calling by another name is signified its quality as to truth and good.
[25] In Jeremiah:
“Swear by the living Jehovah, in truth, in judgment, and in justice; the nations shall bless themselves in him, and in him shall they glory” (iv. 2).
The same is here signified by swearing and blessing themselves; the nations which shall bless themselves in Jehovah signify those who are in good.
[26] By blessing, in the opposite sense, is signified to love evil and falsity, and to imbibe the same. As in Isaiah:
“He who slayeth an ox smiteth a man, he who offers frankincense blesseth vanity; they have also chosen these things in their own ways” (lxvi. 3).
To slay or sacrifice an ox, and to smite a man, signify to worship God in externals, and yet to reject all truth. By sacrificing an ox is signified worship from those things which represented natural good, for an ox denotes natural good; and by smiting a man is signified to reject and deny the truth, man in the Word denoting truth. To offer incense and to bless vanity, signify to worship God from such things as represented spiritual good, and yet to love evil and falsity, and to imbibe them; an offering of incense denoting worship from spiritual good, and vanity denoting evil and the falsity of evil.
“And every created thing which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, heard I saying,” signifies the acknowledgment and thence the glorification of the Lord by the angels who are in the lowest parts of heaven; “be unto him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb,” signifies the Lord as to Divine good and Divine truth; “blessing,” signifies acknowledgment, glorification, and thanksgiving, that all good and truth, and thence heaven and eternal happiness, are given to those who receive them; “and honour, and glory,” signify that to Him alone belong all Divine good and Divine truth, and hence all the good of love, and the truth of faith, from which are all the wisdom and intelligence which angels and men possess; “and power [for ever and ever],” signifies that to Him alone belongs Omnipotence to eternity.
342. (v. 13) And every created thing which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, heard I saying. That this signifies the acknowledgment and thence the glorification of the Lord by the angels who are in the lowest parts of heaven, is clear from the signification of every created thing, as denoting all who are reformed. That to be created signifies to be reformed and regenerated, may be seen above, n. 294. Hence created thing signifies what is reformed and regenerated; but with respect to the angels, concerning whom these things are said, it signifies those who were reformed in the world, that is, created anew, for all such are in heaven. By created thing is meant the same as by creature in Mark:
Jesus said to the disciples, “Going into all the world, preach ye the gospel to every creature” (xvi. 15).
Here by every creature are meant all those who receive the gospel, and can thereby be reformed; the rest are not meant by creatures, because they do not receive, but hear and reject.
[2] From these considerations it is evident what the quality of the Word is in the sense of the letter, namely, that it is said creature, and that it is said every created thing, which is in heaven and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them. He who does not know that the sense of the letter is composed of such things as appear before the eyes, and that by these things spiritual [things] are meant, may easily be led to believe, that by every created thing which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, are meant the birds that fly in the heaven, the beasts that walk upon the earth, and the fishes that are in the sea; and the more so, because in various passages elsewhere in the Word, similar things are said of the birds of the heaven, the beasts of the earth, and also whales and fishes (as Ezek. xxxix. 17; Ps. cxlviii. 7; Job. xii. 7, 8; Rev. xix. 17; and elsewhere). But still those whose minds can be somewhat elevated above the sense of the letter, instantly perceive by interior sight that by those things are meant the angels and spirits who are in heaven and under heaven, and that these are those whom John heard when he was in the spirit; for it is said, “Heard I saying, Blessing, and honour, and glory, and power, be unto him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb, for ever and ever”; from which it is evident that the angels in the lowest parts of heaven are those who are meant by everything created which is in them. This indeed follows from the consideration, that in the verses which precede, the subject treated of is the angels of the higher heavens and the angels of the lower heavens, that they acknowledged and glorified the Lord (see above, n. 322, 355).
[3] It shall now be explained who are meant by those in heaven, who by those on the earth, and under the earth, and who by those in the sea; by all of whom are meant those who are in the ultimates of heaven, the higher there by those who are in heaven, the lower there by those who are on the earth and under the earth, and the lowest there by those who are in the sea. There are three heavens, and each heaven is divided into three degrees, and similarly the angels who are in them; therefore in each heaven there are higher, middle, and lower [angels]; these three degrees of the ultimate heaven are meant by those who are in heaven, who are on the earth, and such as are in the sea. (Concerning which distinction of the heavens and of each heaven, see the Arcana Coelestia, n. 4938, 4939, 9992, 10,005, 10,017, 10,068; and concerning the ultimate degree, n. 3293, 3294, 3793, 4570, 5118, 5126, 5497, 5649, 9216; and in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 29-40.) It ought to be known, that in the spiritual world, where spirits and angels are, the appearance of all things is similar to that of the natural world where men are, namely, that there are mountains, hills, earths, and seas (see above, n. 304). Upon the mountains dwell the angels who are in the third or inmost heaven, upon the hills there those who are in the second or middle heaven, and upon the earth, and under the earth, and in the seas, those who are in the first or ultimate heaven. But the seas in which the inhabitants of the lowest heaven dwell, are not as the seas in which the evil dwell; they differ in the waves. The waves of the seas of the lowest heaven in which are the well-disposed, are light and pure; but the waves of the seas in which the evil are, are gross and impure; thus the seas are altogether different.
[4] I have been sometimes granted to see those seas, and also to converse with those who are in them; and it was found that those were there who had been merely sensual in the world, but yet well-disposed; and because they were sensual, they could not understand what the Spiritual is, but only what the Natural is, nor could they perceive the Word, and the doctrine of the church from the Word, otherwise than sensually. All these appear to be as in a sea; but those who are there do not seem to themselves to be in a sea, but, as it were, in an atmosphere of a kind similar to that in which they lived when in the world; that they are in the sea appears only before those who are above them. At this day there is an immense number there, because so many at this day are sensual. This ultimate part of heaven corresponds to the soles of the feet. On this account it is, that seas are so often mentioned in the Word, and also the fishes therein; and by the seas there are signified the general things of truth which belong to the natural man, and by the fishes sensual scientifics, which are the lowest things of the natural man, consequently, those are signified who are of such a quality, or those who are in them [i.e. sensual scientifics]. (What sensual things, and what sensual men are, and that they are both good and evil, see the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 50.) From these considerations it can now be known what is meant by every created thing which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and which are in the sea, and all that are in them.
[5] Similar things are signified by seas and by the things that are therein, which are called fishes and whales, in the following passages. In David:
“Let the heaven and the earth praise” Jehovah, “the seas, and everything that creepeth therein. For God will save Zion, and will build the cities of Judah” (Ps. lxix. 34, 35).
It is said also everything that creepeth therein, and those who are sensual are meant. By Zion which God shall save, and by the cities of Judah which He shall build, are meant the celestial church and its doctrine, – by Zion that church, and by cities the doctrine thereof. The same are meant by these words in David:
“Praise Jehovah from the earth, ye whales and all deeps” (Ps. cxlviii. 7).
The same are meant by whales. Hence also it is that Egypt is called a whale (Ezek. xxix. 3); for by Egypt is signified the scientific part in the natural man, and by a whale the Scientific in general.
[6] Similar things are also signified elsewhere by those expressions. In the same:
“Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of thy hands; thou hast put all things under his feet; the flock and all herds; and also the beasts of the field; the bird of the heaven, and the fishes of the sea” (Ps. viii. 6-8).
Here the subject treated of is the Lord, and His Divine power over heaven and earth; and by the flock and the herds, the beasts of the field, the bird of the heaven, and the fishes of the sea, are meant men, spirits, and angels, as to their spiritual and natural [qualities]; and by the fishes of the sea those who are in the ultimates of heaven, as shown above. In Job:
“Ask the beasts now, and they shall teach thee; or the birds of the heaven, and they shall tell thee; or the shoot of the earth, and it shall teach thee; and the fishes of the sea shall declare unto thee. Who knoweth not from all these that the hand of Jehovah hath wrought this?” (xii. 7-9).
[7] In Ezekiel:
“The angel brought me again unto the door of the house; where, behold, waters issued out from under the threshold of the house towards the east. Then he said unto me, These waters issue out toward the eastern border, and descend into the plain, and come towards the sea; they are sent out into the sea that the waters may be healed; whence it comes to pass, every living soul that creepeth, whithersoever the rivers come, shall live; whence it cometh that there is exceeding many fish, because these waters shall come thither; and they are healed, that everything may live whither the river cometh. According to their kind shall the fish be, as the fish of the great sea, exceeding many. The miry places thereof and the marshes thereof are not healed; they go away into salt” (xlvii. 1, 8-11).
By the waters issuing from under the threshold of the house towards the east, are signified truths from a heavenly origin, the waters denoting truths; the east denoting the good of heavenly love, and the house denoting heaven and the church. The plain into which the waters descend, and the sea into which they come, signify the ultimates of heaven and the church, consequently, those who are in ultimates, concerning whom we have spoken above, namely, those who are in knowledges of truth only from the ultimate sense of the Word, and apprehend them naturally and sensually. These, when they are in simple good, receive influx out of the higher heavens, whence it is that they also receive the spiritual in their knowledges, and thence some spiritual life. This is meant by “the waters are sent out into the sea, that the waters may be healed; whence it comes to pass that every living soul which creepeth, whithersoever the rivers come, shall live.” Likewise by these words: “Whence it cometh that there is exceeding many fish, because these waters come hither, and are healed.” But those who are of such a nature, and not good, are meant by these words: “The miry places thereof, and the marshes thereof are not healed; they go away into salt.” To go away into salt signifies not to receive spiritual life, but to remain in a life merely natural, which, separated from spiritual life, is defiled with falsities and evils, which miry places and marshes denote.
[8] Similar things are signified by the sea, and by the fishes of the sea, in Isaiah:
“Behold, at my rebuke I dry up the sea, I make the rivers into a wilderness; their fish stinketh, because there is no water, and dieth for thirst” (l. 3).
By rebuke is signified the desolation of all truth; by the sea is signified where truth is in its ultimate; by water is signified truth from a spiritual origin; by dying for thirst is signified desolation from a lack of that truth; by the fishes of the sea are signified those who are in the ultimates of truth, in whom there is no life from a spiritual origin.
[9] Similar things are signified by the fishes of the sea in Ezekiel:
“In my zeal, in the fire of mine indignation I will speak that the fishes of the sea may tremble before me, and the bird of the heavens, and the beast of the field, and every reptile that creepeth upon the earth” (xxxvii. 19, 20).
In Hosea:
“They rob on the highway, and bloods touch bloods; therefore the earth shall mourn, and everyone who dwelleth therein shall pine away, as to the beast of the field, and as to the bird of the heavens, and also the fishes of the sea they shall be gathered together” (iv. 2, 3).
And in Zephaniah:
“In consuming I will consume all things from upon the faces of the earth; I will consume man and beast; I will consume the bird of the heavens, and the fishes of the sea” (i. 2, 3).
By man and beast when they are mentioned together, are signified the interior and exterior affections of good (see n. 7424, 7523, 7872). And by the fowls of the heaven and the fishes of the sea, are signified the affections of truth, and thoughts spiritual and natural, but, in the passages adduced, that they are about to perish.
[10] The reason that the sea and fishes signify such things is from the appearance in the spiritual world. All the societies there appear surrounded with an atmosphere corresponding with their affections and thoughts. Those in the third heaven, appear in an atmosphere pure as the ethereal [atmosphere]; those in the second heaven, appear in an atmosphere less pure, according to the nature of the air; the societies, however, in the ultimate heaven, appear surrounded with an atmosphere watery, as it were; but those who are in the hells appear surrounded with gross and impure atmospheres, some of them as in black waters, and others differently. It is the affections and the thoughts thence that produce those things around them; for spheres are exhaled from all, and these spheres are changed into such appearances. (Concerning those spheres, see the Arcana Coelestia, n. 2489, 4464, 5179, 7454, 8630.) That those, however, who are in spiritual affection and the thought therefrom are signified by birds of the heaven, and those who are in natural affection and the thought therefrom, by fishes, is also from the appearance in the spiritual world; for there appear there both birds and fishes, over the earths birds, and in the seas fishes. It is the affections and the thoughts therefrom of those who are there that so appear. All know this who are in that world, and both the birds and the fishes have been often seen by me; that appearance is from correspondence. From these considerations it is evident why it is, that seas signify general things of truth, and whales and fishes the affections and thoughts of those who are in the generals of truth. That seas signify the general things of truth, may be seen in what was shown above, n. 275.
[11] The quality of those in the spiritual world who dwell in that watery atmosphere meant by seas, I wish to illustrate by one example only. Such, when they read these words in David,
“Everything that Jehovah willeth, he doeth in heaven and earth, in the seas and all deeps” (Ps. cxxxv. 6),
suppose that by heaven is meant the heaven visible before our eyes, and by the earth the habitable earth, and by the seas and deeps the seas and deeps, and thus that Jehovah does in them whatsoever He wills; and they cannot be led to believe that by heaven is meant the angelic heaven; by earth there, those who are below; and that by seas and by depths those there who are in ultimates. These things being spiritual, and above the sense of the letter, they are not willing, and scarcely are able, to perceive, because they see all things naturally and sensually.
[12] Hence also it is that by these words in the Apocalypse,
“I saw a new heaven and a new earth; for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away” (xxi. 1),
it has been hitherto understood that the visible heaven and the habitable earth would perish, and that a new heaven and a new earth would appear; that by heaven here is meant the heaven where the angels are, and by the earth here is meant the church where men are. That they will become new, those who think merely naturally and sensually are unwilling [to admit], and, consequently, do not understand. For they do not suffer the mind to be raised out of merely natural light into spiritual light; for with them this is difficult, so much so that they can scarcely bear the Word to be understood otherwise than as the letter declares in its own sense, and as the natural man apprehends it. These persons are not unlike those birds that see and sing in obscure places, and in the light of day blink with the eyes and see little. The good among them are like those birds, and also like flying fishes; but the evil of that sort are like owls and horned-owls, which altogether shun the light of day, and they are like fishes which cannot be taken into the air without being deprived of life. The reason is, because with the good of that class, the internal spiritual man receives for a time spiritual influx from heaven, and hence some perception that it is so, although they do not see. With the evil, however, of that class the internal spiritual man is altogether shut; for every one has an internal and an external man, or both a spiritual and a natural; the internal or spiritual man sees from the light of heaven, but the external or natural man sees from the light of the world.
343. Be unto him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the lamb. That this signifies [the Lord] as to Divine good, and as to Divine truth, is clear from what has been said and shown above (n. 297), namely, that by throne is signified heaven, by Him that sitteth upon the throne the proceeding Divine good, and by the Lamb the proceeding Divine truth, both of them filling the heavens and forming them. Because the Divine good proceeding from the Lord as a sun is received by the angels in His celestial kingdom, and the Divine truth by the angels in the spiritual kingdom, therefore two are mentioned, namely, He that sitteth upon the throne, and the Lamb; but by both, in the internal sense, is meant the Divine proceeding from the Lord’s Divine Human, which is the Divine good united with the Divine truth, but in the sense of the letter it is distinguished into two because of reception. The which constitutes heaven, and gives to angels and men love, faith, wisdom, and intelligence, does not proceed directly from the Lord’s essential Divine, but by means of His Divine Human, and this Divine that proceeds, is the Holy Spirit (see above, n. 183).
[2] Thus it is to be understood that the doctrine of the church teaches, that the Son proceeds from the Father, and the Holy Spirit by the Son, likewise that the Lord’s Divine and His Human are not two, but only one person or one Christ; for the Lord’s Divine is that which assumed the Human, and which He therefore called His Father; thus He did not call another Divine His Father, which is at this day worshipped in His place for His Father. The proceeding Divine also is what is called the Holy Spirit, the Spirit of God, the Spirit of Truth, and the Paraclete; for it is the holiness of the Spirit, or the holy Divine which the Spirit speaks, and not another Divine, which is worshipped as the third person of the Divinity. That this is the case, all may understand who are in any light of heaven; although from the doctrine of the Trinity, which was given by Athanasius, it is said by many, that the three are one. Let any one examine himself, when he says with the mouth that God is one, whether he does not think of three, when yet there is but one God, and the three names of the Divine are of the one God. Because Athanasius did not understand this, he believed the three names to be three Gods, but as to essence one.
[3] Still, however, it cannot be said that they are one as to essence when something is attributed to one, which is not to the other; for thus the essence is divided; consequently, to each essence is given the name of person. But they are one essence when the three are attributed to one person, namely, the essential Divine, which is called the Father; the Divine Human, which [is called] the Son; and the proceeding Divine, which [is called] the Holy Spirit (as may be seen in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 280-310). These things are said [to show] that by Him that sitteth upon the throne, and the Lamb, are not meant two but one, namely, the Lord as to the Divine proceeding.
“And the four animals said, Amen,” signifies confirmation from the Lord out of the inmost heaven; “and the four-and-twenty elders fell down and worshipped him that liveth to ages of ages,” signifies humiliation and acknowledgment from the heart of all who are in truths from good, that the Lord alone liveth, and that from Him alone is life eternal.
[2] Since it is at this day believed in the world, that the life which every one has, is given and implanted, and is thus his own, and that it does not flow in continually, I wish to say something respecting it. That it is believed that life is in man so as to be man’s, is only an appearance arising from the perpetual presence of the Lord, and from His Divine love, willing to be conjoined with man, to be in him, and impart to him its own life, for such is the nature of the Divine love; and because this is perpetual and continuous, man supposes that the life thus in him is his own; notwithstanding it is known that there is no good and truth in man that does not come from above, and thus flow in. Similarly love and faith; for the whole of man’s love is from good, and the whole of his faith is from truth; for what a man loves is to him good, and what he believes is to him truth. Hence it is in the first place evident, that no good and no truth, so neither love nor faith, is in man, but that they flow in from the Lord, life itself being in good and truth, and not elsewhere. The receptacle of the good of love with man is the will, and the receptacle of the truth of faith with him is the understanding; and to will good is not of man, neither to believe truth. These two faculties are those in which all the life of man is, outside of them there is none; hence also it is evident that the life of those faculties, consequently, the life of the whole man, is not in man, but flows in. That evil and falsity, or the will and the love of evil, and the understanding and the faith of falsity, are with man, is also from influx; but that influx is from hell. For man is kept in the freedom of choosing, that is, of receiving good and truth from the Lord, or of receiving evil and falsity from hell, and man is kept in this for the sake of reformation, for he is kept between heaven and hell, and hence in spiritual equilibrium, which is freedom. This freedom itself is not in the man, but it is together with the life which flows in. (Concerning the freedom of man, and its origin, see the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 293, 537, 540, 541, 546, 586-603, and in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem [n. 141-147].)
[3] Those who are in hell also live from the influx of life from the Lord, for good and truth similarly flow into them; but they turn the good into evil, and the truth into falsity; and this is done because they have inverted their interior recipient forms by a life of evil; and all influx is varied according to the forms. In the same way also man’s thought and will [are varied] when they act in members distorted from the birth, or in injured organs of sensation. And similarly also the light of heaven when it flows into objects whose colours vary, and the heat of heaven when it flows into the same whose odours are varied, according to the interior receptive forms. But it should be known, that the life itself is not changed and varied, but that by means of it there is presented an appearance of the recipient form, through which and from which the life passes, nearly in the same manner as every one appears by the same light in a mirror according, to his own quality.
[4] Moreover, all man’s senses, namely, sight, hearing, smell, taste, and touch, are not in the man, but are excited and produced from influx; in the man there are only organic receptive forms; these possess no sense until something adequate from without flows in. It is the same with the internal organs of sensation of the thought and affection, which receive influx from the spiritual world, as with the external organs of sensation that receive influx from the natural world. That there is one only fountain of life, and that all life is thence, and continually flows in, is well known in heaven, and is never called in question by any angel of the higher heavens, for they perceive the influx itself. That all lives are like streams from one only and perpetual fountain of life, has been also rendered evident to me from much experience, and has been seen in the spiritual world with those who believed that they lived from themselves, and would not believe that they lived from the Lord. These, when the influx into the thought was withheld from them as to some part, lay deprived of life, as it were, and presently on the influx approaching, they revived, as it were, from death; and they afterwards confessed that the life in them was not their own, but flowed continuously into them, and that men, spirits, and angels were only forms receptive of life.
[5] The wise, there, conclude that it is so from this fact, that nothing can exist and subsist from itself, but from what is prior to itself, and thence that neither can that which is prior exist from itself, save in successive order from a First; and thus life itself, viewed in itself, is only from Him, who alone is Life in Himself. Hence also they know, and likewise from a spiritual idea perceive, that everything must be in connection with a First in order that it may be something, and that it is something only as it is in such connection. From these considerations it is evident how foolishly they think who derive the origin of life from nature, and suppose that man learns to think through the influx of interior nature and its order, and not from God, who is the very Being (Esse) of life, and from whom is all the order of both worlds, – the natural and the spiritual, – according to which the life flows in, – life eternal into those who can be disposed to receive life according to Divine order, but an opposite life, which is called spiritual death, into those who cannot be so disposed, thus who live contrary to Divine order. The Divine good which proceeds from the Lord, is that from which order exists, and Divine truths are the laws of order. (As may be seen in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 279.)
[6] Let every one take heed lest he believe that the Divine Life with any one, even indeed with the evil and in hell, is changed; for, as said above, the life itself is not changed or varied, but by it an appearance of the receptive form is presented, through which and from which it passes; nearly in the same manner as every one appears in a mirror according to his own quality, by light, which still remains in its own state, and only produces the form to the sight; and as the same life presents itself to be felt according to the form of the organ of the body, thus after one manner in the eye, after another in the hearing, and otherwise in the smell, taste, and touch. If it is believed that the life is varied and changed, it is from the appearance, which is a fallacy like the fallacy from the appearance that influx is physical, whereas influx is spiritual. (Concerning this matter more may be seen in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 9; to which may be added what is adduced concerning the influx of life, in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem from the Arcana Coelestia, n. 277, 278; and concerning the influx of life with animals, in the Arcana Coelestia, n. 5850, 6211; and in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 39, 108, 110, 435, 567; likewise in the small work concerning the Last Judgment, n. 25.)
[7] These things are said in order that it may be known, that there is one only Life, and that whatever things live, live from it. It shall now be shown that the Lord is that Life itself, or that He alone lives, since this is signified by Him that liveth unto ages of ages. That there is one only Divine, and that this is not distinguished into three persons, according to the faith of Athanasius, is evident from what has been frequently said above, and especially from what will be specifically said upon this subject at the end of this work; and because the Lord’s Divine, which is the one only Divine, assumed the Human, and made this also Divine, therefore each is the Life from which all live. That this is the case may be known from the words of the Lord Himself, in the following passages. In John:
“As the Father raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth them, so also the Son quickeneth whom he will. As the Father hath life in himself, so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself” (v. 21, 26).
By the Father is here meant the Lord’s very Divine which assumed the Human, for this Divine was in Him from conception, and because He was conceived from it, therefore He called this the Father, and not another. By the Son is meant the Lord’s Divine Human; that this also is life itself, the Lord teaches in express words, by saying as the Father quickeneth, the Son also quickeneth whom He will; and, as the Father hath life in Himself, so hath He given to the Son to have life in Himself. To have life in Himself is to be Life itself; others however are not life, but have life thence.
[8] In the same:
“I am the way, the truth, and the life; no man cometh unto the Father, but by me” (xiv. 6).
I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life, are spoken of the Lord’s Human; for He also says, “No one cometh unto the Father, but by me,” His Father being the Divine in Him, which was His own Divine; whence it is evident, that the Lord also as to His Human is the Life, consequently, that it also is Divine.
[9] In the same:
“Jesus said, I am the resurrection, and the life; he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live. He that liveth and believeth in me shall never die” (xi. 25, 26).
These words also the Lord spake concerning His Human; and because He is Life, and all have life from Him, and those who believe in Him have life eternal, therefore He says that “He is the resurrection and the life,” and that “he who believeth in me shall never die.” By believing in the Lord is signified to be conjoined with Him in love and faith; and by never dying is signified not to die spiritually, that is, to be damned, for the life of the damned is called death.
[10] In the same:
“In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. In him was life; and the life was the light of men. And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us” (i. 1, 4, 14).
That by the Word is meant the Lord, is known; that His Human is the Word, is evident, for it is said that the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us; and that His Human was equally Divine with the Divine itself which assumed the Human, is evident from this circumstance, that a distinction is made between them, and that each is called God, for it is said, “the Word was with God, and the Word was God; and in him was life.” That all live from Him is meant by, the life was the light of men. The light of men is the life of their thought and understanding; for the proceeding Divine, which is specifically meant by the Word, appears in heaven as the light by which the angels not only see, but also think and understand, and are wise according to its reception (see the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 126-140). This, the light proceeding from the Lord, is life itself, which not only enlightens the understanding, as the sun of the world does the eye, but also vivifies it according to reception; and when that light is received in the life, it is then called the light of life. In the same:
“Jesus said, I am the light of the world; he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life” (viii. 12).
[11] And He is also called, in the same, the Bread of life.
“The bread of God is he who cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world. I am the Bread of life” (vi. 33, 35, 47, 48, 51).
The Bread of God and the Bread of life is that from which all have life. Since life, which is called intelligence and wisdom, is from the Lord, it follows also that life in general is from Him; for the particulars of life which make its perfection, and are insinuated into man according to reception, are all things of the general life. It is perfected in proportion as the evils into which man is born are removed from it.
[12] That those who are conjoined with the Lord by love and faith receive life eternal, that is, the life of heaven, which is salvation, is evident from the following passages. In John:
“I am the Vine, ye are the branches; he that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit; for without me ye can do nothing. If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth, and as a branch he is withered” (xv. 5, 6).
In the same:
“Every one who believeth on me, hath life everlasting (iii. 14-16).
In the same:
“He that believeth on the Son, hath life everlasting; but he that believeth not the Son, shall not see life, but the wrath of God abideth on him” (iii. 36).
“Whoever believeth on the Son, hath life eternal, and I will raise him up at the last day” (vi. 40, 47, 48).
In the same:
“The sheep follow me; and I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish” (x. 27, 28).
And in the same:
“Search the Scriptures; they testify of me; but ye will not come unto me, that ye may have life” (v. 39, 40).
Mention is made in the Word of believing in God, and of believing the things which are from God; and to believe in God is the faith which saves, but to believe the things that are from God is an historical faith, which without the former does not save, and therefore, is not true faith; for to believe in God is to know, to will, and to do; but to believe the things that are from God, is to know, which is possible without willing and doing. Those who are truly Christians know, will, and do; but those who are not truly Christians, only know; but the latter are called by the Lord foolish, and the former wise (Matt. vii. 24, 26).
1. AND I saw when the Lamb had opened the first of the seals, and I heard one of the four animals saying as with a voice of thunder, Come and see.
2. And I saw, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him had a bow; and a crown was given unto him; and he went forth conquering and to conquer.
3. And when he had opened the second seal, I heard the second animal saying, Come and see.
4. And there went out another horse that was red, and it was given to him that sat thereon to take peace from the earth, that they should kill one another; and there was given unto him a great sword.
5. And when he had opened the third seal, I heard the third animal saying, Come and see. And I saw, and lo, a black horse; and he that sat thereon had a pair of balances in his hand.
6. And I heard a voice in the midst of the four animals, saying, A measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures of barley for a penny, and hurt not the oil and the wine.
7. And when he had opened the fourth seal, I heard the fourth animal saying, Come and see.
8. And I looked, and behold a pale horse, and his name that sat upon him was Death, and Hell followed with him. And power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with the sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with the beasts of the earth.
9. And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar, the souls of them that were slain for the Word of God, and for the testimony which they held.
10. And they cried with a great voice, saying, How long, O Lord, who art holy and true, dost thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth?
11. And white robes were given unto every one; and it was said unto them, that they should rest yet a little time, until both their fellow-servants and their brethren, that should be killed as they were, should be fulfilled.
12. And I beheld when he opened the sixth seal, and lo, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood.
13. And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig-tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind.
14. And the heaven departed as a book when it is rolled together; and every mountain and island were moved out of their places.
15. And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bond-man, and every free-man, hid themselves in the caverns, and in the rocks of the mountains.
16. And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him that sitteth upon the throne, and from the anger of the Lamb.
17. For the great day of his anger is come; and who is able to stand?
THE EXPLANATION.
VERSES 1, 2. And I saw when the Lamb had opened the first of the seals, and I heard one of the four animals saying as with a voice of thunder, Come and see. And I saw, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him had a bow; and a crown was given unto him; and he went forth conquering and to conquer.
“And I saw,” signifies the manifestation of the states of those who belong to the church where the Word is; “when the Lamb had opened the first of the seals,” signifies the first manifestation from the Lord; “and I heard one of the four animals saying as with a voice of thunder,” signifies out of the inmost heaven from the Lord; “Come and see,” signifies attention and perception.
“And I saw and behold a white horse,” signifies the understanding of truth from the Word; “and he that sat upon him had a bow,” signifies the doctrine of charity and faith, by which combat is maintained against evils and falsities, and [by which] they are dissipated; “and a crown was given unto him,” signifies life eternal, which is the reward of victory; “and he went forth conquering and to conquer,” signifies the removal of evils and thence of falsities at the end of life, and afterwards to eternity.
[2] For the church in the whole earth appears before the Lord as one man, for it makes one with the angelic heaven. (That it appears before the Lord as one man, may be seen in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 59-102.) In this man, the church, where the Word is, and whereby the Lord is known, is like the heart and like the lungs. With those who are in celestial love, the church is like the heart; and with those who are in spiritual love, like the lungs; therefore, as all the members, viscera, and organs of the body live from the heart and from the lungs, and from their influx and thence presence, thus also all in the whole earth, those who constitute the universal church, [live] from the church where the Word is; for thence the Lord flows in with love and with light, and vivifies and enlightens all who are in any spiritual affection of truth, wherever they are. The light of heaven, or the light in which the angels of heaven are, who are from this earth, is from the Lord by means of the Word; thence light is shed forth as from the midst into the circumferences in every direction, thus to those who are there, who, as stated, are the Gentiles who are outside our church. But this shedding forth of light takes place in heaven from the Lord, and what is done in heaven also flows into the minds of men, for the minds of men make one with the minds of spirits and angels. Now this is the reason why, in this prophetical book, those are especially treated of who belong to the church where the Word is; those also are then treated of who belong to the church where the Word is not, although not proximately; for the arrangement of those who are around, is according to the order in which those are who are in the midst.
[2] The reason is, because the things that flow down out of the inmost or third heaven enter man’s Voluntary, and the Voluntary is made known by sounds; but the things that flow down out of the middle or second heaven, enter into man’s Intellectual, and the Intellectual is made known by the articulations of sound; for sounds are formed in the understanding; and sounds formed, which are called its articulations, manifest themselves by ideas in the thought, and by expressions in the hearing. Hence it is that those things that flow down out of the inmost or third heaven correspond to thunder, and those out of the middle or second heaven to lightning; and hence also it is that in the Word, by lightnings and thunderings are signified enlightenment, understanding, and perception. These have a likeness with sounds in the world, which increase when they descend from heights, as from high mountains into valleys, and also as when from the clouds towards the earth, whence thunderings [are heard]; thus also the voices out of the third or highest heaven, when they are rolled towards the lower parts, and at length into the lowest, in which is human hearing, are heard as thunderings, but only by those who have their interiors opened, as John’s then were.
“I saw the souls of them that were slain for the Word of God”;
and also from the nineteenth chapter of this book, where it is said:
The name of him that sat upon the white horse is called the Word of God (verse 13).
That by a horse the Intellectual is signified, and the understanding of truth from the Word by a white horse, may be seen shown in the small work above cited concerning the White Horse; but in it because only a few passages were adduced from the Word, to confirm that the horse signifies the Intellectual, I desire here to adduce further passages in order that there may be a full confirmation.
[2] In Ezekiel:
“Gather yourselves from all around to my sacrifice that I do sacrifice for you. Ye shall be filled at my table with horse and chariot, with the mighty man, and with every man of war. So will I give my glory among the nations” (xxxix. 17, 20, 21).
The calling together of all to the Lord’s kingdom is here treated of, and specifically the establishment of the church with the Gentiles; for the spiritual captivity in which the nations were, is treated of, and their liberation from it. By the sacrifice which should be sacrificed, is signified all worship by which the Lord is worshipped. By being filled at my table, is signified with all spiritual food, which being the understanding of truth from the Word and from doctrine thence, it is said, with horse and chariot; horse signifying the understanding of truth from the Word, and chariot signifying doctrine thence. And it is also said, “with the mighty man, and with every man of war”; and by a mighty man is signified truth from good, which destroys evil, and by a man of war is signified truth from good, which destroys falsity. Unless such things were signified, what purpose would be served that they should be filled with horse and chariot, with the mighty man, and with every man of war?
[3] Also in the Apocalypse:
“Gather yourselves together unto the supper of the great God; that ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh of captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh of horses, and of them that sit on them” (xix. 17, 18).
In the preceding passages the Word and its spiritual sense are there treated of; here, they are now invited to learn truths, and to perceive goods. And by the supper of the great God is signified instruction in truths, and thence the perception of good from the Lord; and by the flesh of kings, of captains, of mighty men, of horses, and of them that sit on them, are signified truths of every kind, which are from good; flesh signifies good; kings signify Divine truths in general; captains, the same specifically; mighty men, natural truths; horses, intellectual truths; and they that sit on them, spiritual truths. That the flesh of kings, of captains, of mighty men, of horses, and of them that sit on them, is not meant here is evident to every one.
[4] In Habakkuk:
“Was Jehovah displeased with the rivers? was thine anger against the rivers? was thy wrath against the sea, that thou ridest upon thy horses? Thy chariots [are] salvation. Thou hast trodden the sea with thy horses, the mud of many waters” (iii. 8, 15).
Who does not see that by horses here are not meant horses; for it is said of Jehovah, that He rideth upon His horses, and that He treadeth the sea with His horses, and that His chariots are salvation? But this is said, because by riding upon horses is signified that Jehovah, that is, the Lord, is in the understanding of His Word in its spiritual sense; and because thence is the doctrine of truth, which teaches the way of salvation, it is added, Thy chariots are salvation, chariots signifying doctrine; and by treading the sea with horses, is signified that Jehovah, that is, the Lord, is in the understanding of His Word in its natural sense; for the sea there signifies it, and in general all things of the natural man, and for the natural man; and because Divine truths are there in their ultimate, it is therefore added, the mud of many waters, mud signifying the ultimate from which and in which [are truths], and waters signifying truths.
[5] In Zechariah:
“I will cut off the chariot from Ephraim, and the horse from Jerusalem; and the bow of war shall be cut off; on the contrary he shall speak peace to the nations” (ix. 10).
The Lord’s advent is here treated of, and the establishment of the church amongst the gentiles. That there would then be nothing of the church remaining with the Jews, is described by, “I will cut off the chariot from Ephraim, and the horse from Jerusalem, and the bow of war shall be cut off,” by which is signified that there would be no longer any truth in doctrine, nor understanding of truth; and thence no combat and resistance against falsity. By Ephraim is signified the church as to the understanding of truth, and by Jerusalem the church as to the doctrine of truth; by chariot the doctrine itself, and by horse the understanding itself; and by the bow of war combat and resistance against falsity. The establishment of the church with the gentiles is signified by, “He shall speak peace to the nations,” the nations signifying all those who are in the good of love to the Lord (see above, n. 331); peace signifies that good, and thence all things of the church. (That Ephraim signifies the church as to the understanding of truth, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia, n. 3969, 5354, 6222, 6234, 6237, 6267, 6296; and that Jerusalem signifies the church as to doctrine, in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 6; and above, n. 223.)
[6] In the same:
“And in that day, I will smite every horse with astonishment, and the horseman with madness; and I will open mine eye upon the house of Judah, but every horse of the people will I smite with blindness” (xii. 4).
The devastation of the former church, and the establishment of a new, are the subjects here treated of. The devastation of the former church is described by, “In that day I will smite every horse with astonishment, and the horseman with madness; and every horse of the people will I smite with blindness.” That by horse is here signified the understanding of truth with the men of the church, and by the horseman, the affection of spiritual truth, whence comes the understanding thereof, is evident; what otherwise would the purpose be that the horse should be smitten with astonishment, and the horse of the people with blindness? Astonishment is said of the understanding when it has no perception of good, and blindness of it when it has no perception of truth. By the house of Judah is signified the church with those who are in the good of love to the Lord, and thence in the doctrine of truth from the Word (see above, n. 119, 211); therefore it is said, “I will open mine eye upon it,” by which is signified to enlighten them that they may see truths.
[7] In the same:
“In that day there shall be upon the bells of the horses, Holiness to Jehovah” (xiv. 20).
Here also the Lord’s advent is treated of, and the invitation of all to the church; and by the bells of the horses are signified scientifics and knowledges, and thence preachings which are from the understanding of truth. And because all understanding of truth is from the Lord, and hence the knowledges and the preachings themselves, therefore it is said, “There shall be upon the bells of the horses, Holiness to Jehovah.” Because bells signify such things, therefore also there were bells of gold upon the borders of Aaron’s robe around about (Exod. xxviii. 33-35).
[8] In Moses:
“Dan shall be a serpent upon the way, an asp upon the path, biting the heels of the horse, and the rider of it shall fall backwards; I wait for thy salvation, O Jehovah” (Gen. xlix. 17, 18).
This is a prophetic declaration of the father of Israel, concerning the tribe of Dan, by which tribe are signified the ultimate things of the church, thus those who are in the ultimates of truth and good, who are called sensual; for there are in the church those who are spiritual, and those who are natural, and the natural are interior, middle, and ultimate. The ultimate are the sensual who do not elevate themselves, as to the thought, beyond the sense of the letter of the Word. These are meant by Dan; their quality is described by this prophetic declaration, namely, that Dan is a serpent upon the way, an asp upon the path, biting the heels of the horse, and the rider of it shall fall backwards. By the serpent upon the way, and the asp upon the path, is signified the Sensual as to truth and good; by the heels of the horse are signified the ultimates of the understanding of truth and good; and by the rider, reasoning therefrom; and because the Sensual, viewed in itself, does not see truths, because it does not apprehend things spiritual, and thence easily slips into falsities unless continually withheld from them by the Lord, therefore it is said, “And the rider of it shall fall backwards; I wait for Thy salvation, O Jehovah.” (That by Dan are signified the ultimates of the church, may be seen, n. 1710, 6396, 10,335; that by a serpent is signified the Sensual, which is the ultimate of the understanding, n. 6398, 6949, 8624, end, 10,313, and above, n. 70; that by way is signified truth, n. 627, 2333, 10,422, and above, n. 97; and that by the heel is signified the ultimate Natural, or the Natural Corporeal, n. 259, 4938, and following numbers. What the Sensual is, and the quality of sensual men in both senses, may be seen in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 50.)
[9] In Zechariah:
“I lifted up mine eyes, and saw, when behold, four chariots going out from between two mountains; and the mountains were mountains of brass. To the first chariot were red horses; to the second chariot black horses; to the third chariot white horses; and to the fourth chariot grisled horses, strong. The angel said, These are the four winds of heaven, going forth from standing near the Lord of the whole earth. The black horses which are therein going forth into the land of the north; and the white went forth after them; and the grisled went forth into the land of the south. And the strong went forth, and sought to go that they might wander on the earth. And he said, Behold, these that go forth to the land of the north, have caused my spirit to rest in the land of the north. And they that are afar shall come and shall build in the temple of Jehovah” (vi. 1-8, 15).
This prophetic declaration cannot be understood by any one, unless he knows what chariots and horses signify, and what red, black, white, grisled, and strong signify; also what the land of the north and the land of the south signify. The church to be propagated among those who as yet were in no light of truth, because they had not the Word, is here treated of. By the north is meant the obscure [idea] of truth which they possessed; by the south, a clear [idea] of truth; by horses is meant their understanding; by red, black, white, and grisled are meant the quality thereof in the beginning, and the quality thereof afterwards; by red, the quality of their understanding as to good in the beginning; by black, the quality of their understanding as to truth in the beginning; and by white, the quality of their understanding as to truth afterwards; and by grisled, its quality as to truth and good at the last; by the strong is meant its quality as to the power of resisting evils and falsities. From these things it is now evident what is signified by the black horses going forth to the land of the north, and the white going forth after them, and by, “They have caused my spirit to rest in the land of the north,” namely, that those who, from the good of life, are in the affection of knowing the truths of the church, receive and understand. No others are enlightened. Enlightenment and reception with those are meant by, They have caused my spirit to rest in the land of the north”; by the grisled going forth into the land of the south, and the strong to wander on the earth, is signified that those who, from the good of life, are in the affection of knowing the truths of the church, come into the light, and that they resist evils and falsities, and constitute the church. Hence it is that those four [kinds of] horses are called the four spirits of the heavens, going forth from standing near the Lord of the whole earth. Winds signify all Divine truths, and the going forth from standing near the Lord of the whole earth, signifies that they all proceed from Him. (That winds signify all Divine truths, may be seen, n. 9642, and in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 141-153; and that to go forth, signifies to proceed, in the Arcana Coelestia, n. 5337, 7124, 9303.) By them that are afar, who shall build in the temple of Jehovah, are signified those who previously were remote from the truths and goods of the church, who shall come into the church. (That these are signified by them that are afar, may be seen, n. 4723, 8918; and that by the temple of Jehovah is signified the church, n. 3720); moreover, that by the north is signified an obscure [idea] of truth, and that by the south, a clear [idea] of truth, thus also those who are in an obscure and in a clear [idea] of truth, may be seen in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 148-151.)
What is signified by red and black, in both senses, will be seen in the explanations at verses 4 and 5 of this chapter, and what by white may be seen above (n. 196). By the mountains of brass, from between which the chariots and horses went forth, is signified the good of love in the natural man; this is said, because the nations who are here treated of, before they were enlightened, were not in spiritual good, but in natural good. (That by a mountain is signified the good of love, may be seen, n. 795, 4210, 6435, 8327, 8758, 10,438; and by brass natural good, may be seen above, n. 70.)
[10] In Job:
“God hath made her forget wisdom, neither hath he imparted to her understanding. What time she lifteth up herself on high, she scorneth the horse and his rider” (xxxix. 17, 18).
These things are said of a bird, by which is signified intelligence from the proprium, which, strictly, is no intelligence; for man from himself sees nothing but falsities, and not truths; and intelligence is from truths, and not from falsities. Therefore it is said concerning her, “God hath made her to forget wisdom, neither hath he imparted to her understanding,” and that when she lifteth up herself on high, “she scorneth the horse and his rider,” that is, the understanding of truth, and also the intelligent [man].
[11] In David:
“The strong in heart have become a prey, they have slept their sleep. Before thy rebuke, O God of Jacob, both the chariot and the horse have fallen asleep” (lxxvi. 5, 6).
By the strong in heart are signified those who are in truths from good; by their becoming a prey and having slept their sleep, is signified that from evils they have lapsed into falsities; by the rebuke of the God of Jacob, is signified the inversion of their state by themselves; and by both the chariot and the horse having fallen asleep, is signified that their intellectual was laid asleep, because it had become merely natural. That by watching is signified to procure for oneself spiritual life, and by sleeping to have natural life without spiritual, may be seen above (n. 187).
[12] In Ezekiel:
“Javan, Tubal, and Meshech, traded with the soul of man and with vessels of brass. They of Bethogarma traded with horses, horsemen, and mules” (xxvii. 13, 14).
The subject here treated of is Tyre, by which are signified the knowledges (cognitions) of truth and good pertaining to the external and internal church. By Javan, Tubal, and Meshech, are signified those who are in external worship; and by those of Bethogarma, those who are in internal worship; therefore it is said that the latter gave in the tradings of Tyre horses, horsemen, and mules; and that the former traded with the soul of man and vessels of brass; and by the soul of man is signified the truth of faith as to knowledge (cognition); and by vessels of brass are signified the truths of natural good; and by horses, horsemen, and mules, is signified the understanding of truth and good; by horses, the understanding of truth; by horsemen, intelligence; and by mules, the Rational. (That by a mule is signified the Rational, may be seen, n. 2781, 5741, 9212.) Every one can see that by the tradings of Tyre enumerated in this chapter and elsewhere, are not meant tradings in such things, as vessels of brass, horses, and mules, and many others; but that spiritual tradings are meant, which are effected by the knowledges (cognitions) of truth and good. For the Word is Divine, and treats of Divine, and not of earthly things; therefore it contains spiritual things that pertain to heaven and the church, expressed in the ultimate sense, which is the sense of the letter, by the natural things that correspond to them. (That to trade and to follow merchandise, signifies, in the Word, to procure and communicate knowledges of truth and good, may be seen, n. 2967, 4453; and that to buy and sell signifies the same, 2967, 4397, 4453, 5371, 5374, 5406, 5410, 5426, 5886, 6143, 7999, 9039.)
[13] In Isaiah:
“Who led them through the deeps, as a horse in the wilderness they stumbled not. As a beast goeth down into the valley, the Spirit of Jehovah led him” (lxiii. 13, 14).
In this chapter the Lord, His combats with the hells, and His subjugation of them, are treated of; but here of those who are in love and faith towards Him. They are compared to a horse in the wilderness, and to a beast in the valley, because by a horse is signified the understanding of truth, and by a beast the affection of good; for all comparisons in the Word are from correspondences.
[14] In the Apocalypse:
“I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon it was called the Word of God. And the armies which were in heaven followed him upon white horses” (xix. 11, 13, 14).
That by the white horse is signified the understanding of the Word, also by the white horses upon which those sat who followed, is manifest. For He that sat on the white horse was the Lord as to the Word; for it is said, and “He that sat upon it was called the Word of God”; and in verse 16, “He hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, King of kings, and Lord of lords.” The Lord is called the Word, because the Word signifies the Divine truth proceeding from Him. But these things in the Apocalypse may be seen more fully explained in the small work concerning the White Horse, n. 1; and whence it is that the Lord is called the Word, n. 14. Since chariots and horses signify doctrine from the Word and the understanding thereof, and as all the doctrine of truth and the understanding thereof are out of heaven from the Lord, therefore it is said of Him that He rides upon the Word, upon the clouds, upon heaven, upon a cherub, also that He causes to ride, as in the following passages. In David:
“Gird thy sword upon the thigh, O Mighty, in thy glory and thy majesty mount up. And ride upon the Word of truth and of the meekness of justice” (Ps. xlv. 3, 4).
These things are said concerning the Lord.
In the same:
“Sing unto God, praise his name; extol him that rideth upon the clouds” (Ps. lxviii. 4).
In Isaiah:
“Behold, Jehovah rideth upon a cloud, and cometh into Egypt; and the idols of Egypt shall be moved at his presence” (xix. 1).
In David:
“Sing praises unto the Lord, who rideth upon the heaven of the heaven of old” (Ps. lxviii. 32, 33).
And again:
God “rode upon a cherub, he did fly, and was carried upon the wings of the wind” (Ps. xviii. 10).
In Habakkuk:
“Thou didst ride, O Jehovah, upon thine horses, thy chariots are salvation. Thou hast trodden the sea with thy horses” (iii. 8, 15).
In Isaiah:
“Then shalt thou delight in Jehovah; and I will cause thee to ride in the high places of the earth” (lviii. 14).
In Moses:
“So Jehovah alone did lead him, and made him to ride upon the high places of the earth” (Deut. xxxii. 12, 13).
And in Hosea:
“I will make Ephraim to ride” (x. 11).
In these passages, by riding is signified to give intelligence and wisdom, because by a chariot is signified the doctrine of truth, and by horses the understanding of it.
[15] In Isaiah:
“Then shall they bring all your brethren out of all nations a gift unto Jehovah upon horses, and upon the chariot, and in covered waggons upon mules, and upon swift beasts, to Jerusalem the mountain of my holiness” (lxvi. 20).
The establishment of the New Church by the Lord is here treated of; therefore it is not meant that they will bring their brethren upon horses, and upon the chariot, and in covered waggons upon mules and upon swift beasts, to Jerusalem; but it is meant that all those who are in good, are to be instructed in Divine truths, and being thereby made intelligent and wise, are to be introduced into the church. For by brethren are signified all those who are in good; by horses is signified the understanding of truth; by chariots, the doctrine of truth; by covered waggons, the knowledges of truth; by mules, the internal Rational which is spiritual; and by swift beasts, the external Rational which is natural; and by Jerusalem is signified the church, in which is the doctrine of Divine truth, which is called the mountain of holiness from the love of truth. From the signification of chariots and horses it is evident why it was, that
Elijah and Elisha were called the chariots of Israel and the horsemen thereof; and that the mountain was seen by the boy of Elisha full of horses and chariots of fire round about Elisha (2 Kings ii. 11, 12; vi. 17; xiii. 14).
The reason is that both Elijah and Elisha represented the Lord as to the Word, and chariots signify doctrine from the Word, and riders intelligence. (That Elijah and Elisha represented the Lord as to the Word may be seen, n. 7643, 8029, 9372.)
[16] That chariots and horses signify doctrine and the understanding thereof, is still further evident from the opposite sense, in which chariots and horses signify the doctrines of falsity, and false scientifics from the Intellectual perverted. For most things in the Word have an opposite sense, from which it may be seen what the same signify in the genuine sense. That chariots and horses in that sense signify such things, is evident from the following passages: In Ezekiel:
“Behold, I will bring against Tyrus, the king of Babylon from the north, with horse and with chariot, and with horsemen, he shall slay with the sword thy daughters in the field. By reason of the abundance of his horses their dust shall cover thee; by reason of the voice of the horsemen, and of the wheel, and of the chariot, thy walls shall be shaken. With the hoofs of his horses shall he tread down all thy streets; he shall slay the people by the sword” (xxvi. 7, 8, 10, 11).
By Tyrus is signified the church as to the knowledges (cognitions) of truth; and by the king of Babylon, the destruction of truth by falsities and profanation; by the north from which he shall come, is signified, whence is every falsity, specifically, hell whence it arises; by chariot, horses, and horsemen, are signified the doctrinals of falsity and reasonings from them; by the daughters whom he shall slay in the field with the sword, are signified the affections of truth which shall be extinguished by falsities; for daughters denote the affections of truth, the field denotes the church where those [affections are]; the sword denotes the combat of falsity against truth; and to slay denotes to extinguish. Hence it is evident what is signified by “their dust shall cover thee by reason of the abundance of his horses,” dust denoting the evil of falsity. By the walls which shall be shaken by reason of the voice of the horseman, of the wheel, and of the chariot, are signified protecting truths, which in general are, that there is a God, and that the Word is Divine, and that there is a life eternal. These walls or these truths are said to be shaken by reason of the voice of the horseman, of the wheel, and of the chariot, when they come into doubt through false doctrines, and through reasonings from them. By the hoofs of the horses with which he shall tread down all the streets, are signified the outermost things of the natural man, which are called sensual things, from which are all falsities; the streets which shall thereby be trodden down denote the truths of the doctrine of the church, which are altogether destroyed; by the people who shall fall by the sword, are signified all those who are in truths, and abstractedly all truths.
[17] In Jeremiah:
“O sword against the liars, that they may become foolish, O sword against the mighty, that they may be dismayed, O sword against her horses and against her chariots, O sword against her treasures, that they may be plundered; let there be drought upon her waters, that they may be dried up, because it is a land of graven images” (l. 36-38).
By the sword is signified the combat of truth against falsity, and of falsity against truth, and thence vastation; here it signifies vastation. By the liars, and by the mighty men, are signified falsities, and reasonings therefrom; similar things are signified by horses and chariots; by the treasures which shall be plundered, are signified all things of doctrine; by the drought upon the waters, that they may be dried up, is signified the desolation of truth, drought denoting desolation, and waters denoting truths; and because all falsities are from one’s own intelligence, therefore it is said, because it is the land of graven images; land there signifies heresy, and graven images signify the things from one’s own intelligence. (That these are signified by graven images, molten images, and idols, may be seen, n. 8869, 8941, 10,406, 10,503.)
[18] In the same:
“Behold, as a cloud he shall come up, and his chariots as a whirlwind; his horses are swifter than eagles. Woe unto us! for we are spoiled. Wash thine heart from wickedness, that thou mayest be saved. How long shall thoughts of iniquity abide in the midst of thee? The whole land shall be a desolation. The whole city hath fled for the voice of the horseman and bowmen; they have entered the clouds, and gone up into the rocks; the whole city is deserted” (iv. 13, 14, 27, 29).
Here the vastation of the church by the falsities of evil is described; the falsities are signified by the cloud; and the lust of reasoning from falsities against truths, by the horses that are swifter than eagles; and the doctrinals of falsity are meant by the chariots that are as a whirlwind. That, consequently, everything of the church and everything of its doctrine shall perish, is signified by the whole land shall be a desolation, and the whole city shall flee for the voice of the horseman and bowmen; the land denotes the church, and a city its doctrine; the voice of the horseman and bowmen denotes reasoning from them and assault, and to flee denotes to perish. That afterwards absolute falsity, and the faith of falsity would reign, is signified by, “They have entered the clouds, and gone up into the rocks”; clouds denoting falsities, and rocks the faith thereof. That the devastation of the church and its doctrine was thus described, is evident; for it is said, “Woe unto us! for we are spoiled. How long shall thoughts of iniquity abide in the midst of thee? The whole land shall be a desolation, the whole city deserted.”
[19] In the same:
“Behold a people coming from the land of the north, and a great nation shall be stirred up from the sides of the earth. Their voice roareth like the sea; and they ride upon horses” (vi. 22, 23; l. 41, 42).
Here also the devastation of the church by the falsities of evil is described; the land of the north, and the sides of the earth, denote whence those things are; the land of the north, whence falsities are, and the sides of the earth, whence evils are. For by the north is signified what is remote from truths, and by the sides of the earth what is remote from goods, therefore nation is said of the latter, and people of the former; for by nation are meant those who are in evils, and by people those who are in falsities (see above, n. 331). Their reasoning is signified by their voice roaring as the sea, and their riding upon horses.
[20] In Ezekiel:
“Thou shalt come from thy place out of the sides of the north; thou and many peoples with thee, all of them riding upon horses. And thou shalt go up against my people Israel, as clouds to cover the land” (xxxviii. 15, 16).
These things are said concerning Gog, by whom is signified external worship without any internal. The sides of the north signify here, as above, what is removed from goods and truths, and thus whence the falsities of evil are; and because they thence reason and attack the truths of the church, and extinguish them, it is said, “All of them riding upon horses; and thou shalt go up against my people Israel, as clouds to cover the land.” Riding upon horses denotes reasonings; going up against the people Israel, and covering the land, signify to attack the truths of the church, and to extinguish them; clouds denote the falsities of evil.
[21] In Daniel:
“At the time of the end the king of the south shall contend with” the king of the north, “therefore as a whirlwind the king of the north shall rush in against him, with chariot, and with horsemen, and with many ships; and he shall enter into, and shall overflow and penetrate the countries” (xi. 40).
The subject treated of in this chapter is the combat of the king of the north with the king of the south; and by the king of the north is meant falsity from evil, and by the king of the south, truth from good; therefore it is evident, that the things mentioned in this chapter do not tell of any future war between two kings, but of the combats of falsity from evil against truth from good. The chariots and horsemen with which the king of the north shall rush in, denote the assaults of truth from the falsities of evil; the many ships with which also they rush in denote scientifics and doctrinals of falsity; the destruction of the church thereby is signified by, he shall enter into, and shall overflow and penetrate the countries. (That ships signify scientifics and doctrinals in both senses, may be seen, n. 1977, 6385; and that to overflow signifies immersion in falsities and evils, n. 660, 705, 739, 756, 790, 5725, 6853.)
[22] In Jeremiah:
“By thee will I disperse the nations, and by thee will I destroy the kingdoms, and by thee will I disperse the horse and his rider, and by thee will I disperse the chariot, and him that is carried therein” (li. 20, 21).
And in Haggai:
“I will overthrow the throne of the kingdoms, and I will destroy the strength of the kingdoms of the nations; and I will overthrow the chariot and those who ride in it; and the horses and their riders shall come down, [every] man by the sword of his brother” (ii. 22).
These things are said concerning the destruction of falsity and evil; and not concerning the destruction of any nation and kingdom; for by nations are signified evils, and by kingdoms in like manner as by peoples, falsities. It is also prophetical, and not historical. Hence it is plain what is signified by the horse and the rider, and by the chariot and him that is carried in it; namely, that by the horse and the rider are signified the Intellectual perverted, and reasoning thence; and by the chariot and him that is carried therein, the doctrine of falsity, or heresy, and those who are therein.
[23] In Nahum:
“Woe to the city of bloods! the whole is filled with lying and rapine; the voice of the whip, and the voice of the rattling of the wheel, and the horse neighing and the chariot jumping, the horseman making to ascend, and the glittering of the sword, and the glittering of the spear, and the multitude of the slain, and the heap of carcases, because of the multitude of the whoredoms of the harlot selling the nations by her whoredoms, and families by her witchcrafts” (iii. 1-4).
The subjects here treated of are the violence offered to Divine truth, and the destruction thereof by the falsities of evil; for these are signified by the city of bloods, concerning which the things following are said (see above, n. 329). Therefore it is also said, the whole is filled with lying and rapine; a lie denoting falsity, and rapine denoting violence offered thereby; and because wars signify spiritual combats of truth against falsity, and of falsity against truth, therefore everything pertaining to war, as a whip, a horse, a chariot, a sword, and a spear, signifies various things pertaining to that warfare; what, however, each specifically signifies need not be shown in this place, only what the horse, the horseman, and the chariot signify. The voice of the rattling of the wheel signifies reasonings from falsities and evils; the horse neighing, and the chariot jumping, signify the lust to destroy truths, the horse denoting the Intellectual perverted, and chariot the doctrine of falsity, from which [it arises]. To neigh and to jump denotes to be carried away by lust and the delight attached to it, and the horseman making to ascend, denotes assault; hence it is said, “The multitude of the slain, and the heap of carcases,” those being called slain who perish from falsities, and carcases those who perish from evils, and hence also it is said, “Because of the multitude of the whoredoms of the harlot, that selleth the nations by her whoredoms, and families by her witchcrafts.” By whoredoms are signified falsifications of truth, by a harlot heresy, by selling the nations is signified to become estranged from goods, and by selling families by witchcraft is signified to become estranged from truths; nations denoting goods, families the truths thence, and witchcrafts the falsities of evil whereby [they are estranged].
[24] In Habakkuk:
“I stir up the Chaldeans, that bitter and hasty nation, which shall march through the breadths of the land, whose horses are swifter than leopards, and sharper than the wolves of the evening, that their horsemen may spread themselves; whence their horsemen shall come from far; they shall fly as the eagle that hasteth to eat. They shall come all for violence; they shall all scoff at kings, and the rulers shall be a derision unto them” (i. 6, 8-10).
By the Chaldeans are meant those who profane truths and so vastate the church, therefore they are called a nation bitter and hasty, marching through the breadths of the land; the breadths of the land denoting the truths of the church (as may be seen in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 197). Their lust and dexterity in perverting truths, and destroying them by reasonings from falsities altogether remote from truths, are signified by, “whose horses are swifter than leopards, and sharper than the wolves of the evening, that their horsemen may spread themselves; whence their horsemen shall come from far; they shall fly as the eagle that hasteth to eat.” Lust is signified by their horses being swifter than leopards; and dexterity by the horses being sharper than the wolves of the evening; and both by their flying as an eagle. Because the lust and dexterity are to destroy truths, therefore it is said, they shall come all for violence; their mocking at truths and goods is signified by their scoffing at kings, and the rulers being a derision unto them; kings signifying truths, and lords and rulers signifying goods.
[25] In David:
“These in the chariot, and those in horses; but we will glory in the name of our God” (Ps. xx. 7, 8).
In the same:
“A king is not saved by the multitude of an army; a horse is a vain thing for safety” (Ps. xxxiii. 16, 17).
In the same:
Jehovah “delighteth not in the strength of the horse; his pleasure is not in the thighs of a man” (Ps. cxlvii. 10).
By glorying in the chariot and in horses, and by Jehovah not delighting in the strength of a horse, are signified all things from one’s own intelligence, from which proceed absolute falsities; and by the thighs of a man are signified those things that are from his own will, from which proceed absolute evils.
[26] In Amos:
“He that holdeth the bow shall not stand, nor shall the swift of foot deliver himself; nor shall he that rideth upon the horse deliver his soul. But the strong in his heart shall flee away naked in that day” (ii. 15, 16).
Man’s own intelligence is also described here, and confidence arising from the faculty of speaking and reasoning from falsities. By him that holdeth the bow not standing, and by the swift of foot not delivering himself, is signified that he who knows how to reason readily from the doctrine of falsity, and from the knowledge and memory of the natural man, shall not on that account be preserved; the same is signified by, he that rideth upon the horse shall not deliver his soul. By the strong in heart who shall flee away naked in that day, is signified, that he who trusts in his falsities shall be without any truth; by the strong in heart is meant him who trusts in his falsities, and by the naked is meant him who is without any understanding of truth (see above, n. 240).
[27] In Isaiah:
“The Lord Jehovih, the Holy One of Israel saith, In quietness and in confidence shall be your strength; and ye would not. But ye said, No; but upon the horse we will flee; and therefore ye shall flee; and we will ride upon the swift, and therefore shall they that pursue you be made swift” (xxx. 15, 16).
Trust in the Lord and trust in self are here treated of; trust in the Lord in these words, the Lord Jehovih, the Holy One of Israel, said, “In quietness and in confidence shall be your strength”; trust in self in these words, “But ye said, No; but upon the horse we will flee, and we will ride upon the swift.” By fleeing upon the horse and riding upon the swift, are signified to covet and to love the things of their own understanding, and of the thought and reasoning thence. That falsities will then break in upon, and take possession of them, is signified by, therefore ye shall flee, and therefore shall they that pursue you be made swift; swiftness and haste signifying what is done from lust or from love.
[28] In Zechariah:
Jehovah shall set Judah “as the horse of his glory in war; out of him the corner, out of him the nail, and out of him the bow of war. And they shall be as mighty men treading down the mire of the streets; and they shall fight because Jehovah is with them, and them that ride upon horses shall they make ashamed” (x. 3-5).
By the house of Judah is signified the Lord’s celestial kingdom, or the heaven and church which are in love to the Lord. Concerning this it is said that it shall be as the horse of glory in war, by which is signified the understanding of Divine truth combating against evils and falsities, which it shall destroy. By horse is signified the understanding; by glory, the Divine truth; and by war, the combat against falsities and evils, and their destruction. By the corner, the nail, and the bow of war, which [shall come] out of Judah, are signified truths; by the corner, truth protecting; by the nail, truth strengthening; and by the bow of war, truth combating from doctrine. By their being as mighty men treading down the mire of the streets, is signified the power of dissipating and destroying falsities, the mire of the streets signifying falsities; by their making ashamed them that ride upon horses, is signified the annihilation of reasonings, argumentations, and confirmations that are from man’s own understanding; that this shall be accomplished by the Lord, and not by them, is meant by, “they shall fight because Jehovah is with them.”
[29] In Hosea:
“Asshur shall not save us; we will not ride upon the horse; we will say no more to the work of our hands, Our God” (xiv. 3).
Intelligence from the proprium is also here treated of, and that it will not save. By Asshur is signified the Rational, in this case, what is from the proprium; by riding upon the horse is signified the reasoning of the understanding from the proprium; and by the work of the hands is signified the proprium itself.
[30] In Ezekiel:
“Aholah played the harlot, and she doted on her lovers, the Assyrians her neighbours, clothed in purple, horsemen riding upon horses” (xxiii. 5, 6, 12, 23).
Aholah, which here is Samaria, signifies the church where truths are falsified; her whoredoms, treated of in this chapter, signify falsifications. The Assyrians signify reasonings by which [truths are falsified]; and because by riding upon horses is signified to reason from falsities that are from one’s own intelligence, therefore it is said, she doted on the Assyrians, horsemen riding upon horses. By the purple in which they were clothed, is signified falsity appearing like truth, which is effected principally by the application of the sense of the letter of the Word to principles of falsity.
[31] In Jeremiah:
“The snorting of his horses was heard from Dan; the whole land trembled at the sound of the neighings of his strong ones; and they have come, and have devoured the land, and its fulness; and them that dwell therein” (viii. 16).
What is meant by Dan has been stated above in the present article, namely, truth in its ultimate; this is the truth in the church which is contained in the sense of the letter of the Word. Those who remain in this alone, and do not read it from the doctrine of genuine truth, which should direct and enlighten, may be carried away into all kinds of errors; those who are carried away into errors or falsities are meant here by Dan; the confirmation of falsities thence, by the snorting of his horses; and the falsifications of truth, by the sound of the neighings of his strong ones. They are called strong, from their confidence, from the sense of the letter of the Word, that falsity is truth. That hence the church is vastated as to its truths and goods, is signified by, “the whole land trembled”; and “they have come, and have devoured the land and its fulness, and them that dwell therein”; the land denoting the church, its fulness denoting truths, and they that dwell therein denoting goods.
[32] In Isaiah:
“He hath lifted up a sign to the nations from afar, and hath hissed unto him from the end of the earth, and, behold! the swift shall come quickly, whose arrows are sharp, and all his bows bent; the hoofs of his horses are accounted as the rock, and his wheels as the whirlwind” (v. 26, 28).
Here also the subject treated of is those who are in ultimates as to the understanding of truth, and as to the perception of good. Those ultimates are called sensual things, which are the ultimates of the natural man (concerning which see the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 50); from these, separated from the spiritual man, stream forth all the evils and falsities in the church and in its doctrine. The evils thence, are signified by the nations which shall come from far; and the falsities, by him who comes from the end of the earth; afar off, and the end of the earth, signifying those things that are remote from the truths and goods of the church. By the arrows which are sharp, and by the bows which are bent, are signified falsities of doctrine prepared to destroy truths; and by the hoofs of the horses which are accounted as the rock, and by his wheels which are as the whirlwind, are signified the ultimates of truth, such as they are in the sense of the letter of the Word, and arguments and confirmations of falsity thereby. The hoofs of the horses denote the ultimates of the understanding – here of the understanding perverted, because separated from the understanding of the spiritual man – which, because from the sense of the letter of the Word, it is said, are accounted as the rock; and the wheels denote argumentations and confirmations thereby, which, because they appear strong, are said to be like a whirlwind.
[33] In the book of Judges:
“My heart is toward the legislators of Israel. Meditate, ye that ride on white asses, and sit upon Middim, and who walk upon the way. The stars from their courses fought against Sisera. Then were the feet of his horses bruised, the prancing of his strong ones pranced together” (v. 9, 10, 20, 22).
These words are contained in the song of Deborah and Barak; in which the subjects treated of are the combat of truth against falsity, and the victory of the former. By the legislators of Israel are signified the truths of the church; by riding upon white asses, and sitting upon Middim, are signified the perception of good, and the understanding of truth; white asses signify the Rational as to good, and Middim the Rational as to truth; and to walk upon the way, and to meditate, signify the life of truth; the stars from their courses fighting against Sisera, signify the knowledges of truth, and combat from them against the falsities of evil; the feet of the horses which were bruised, and the prancing of the horses which pranced together, signify that the falsities that are from the ultimate Natural, or Sensual, and the arguments thence, are destroyed.
[34] In Amos:
“Shall horses run upon the rock? will one plough with oxen? for ye have turned judgment into gall, and the fruit of justice into wormwood” (vi. 12).
Shall horses run upon the rock? signifies, is there any understanding of truth? shall one plough with oxen? signifies, is there any perception of good? That these things are signified is evident, for it follows, for ye have turned judgment into gall, and the fruit of justice into wormwood. To turn judgment into gall, signifies to turn truth into falsity; and to turn the fruit of Justice into wormwood, signifies [to turn] good into evil.
[35] In David:
“Thou hast laid oppression upon our loins. Thou hast caused a man to ride over our head; we went through the fire and the waters; but thou hast brought us out into broadness” (Ps. lxvi. 11, 12).
Spiritual captivity, and deliverance thence, are thus described. Spiritual captivity takes place when the mind is shut up so as not to perceive good and understand truth; deliverance from it denotes, when the mind is opened. By the oppression upon the loins, is signified that there is no perception of the good of love, for the loins and thighs signify the good of love; by making a man to ride over our head, is signified, that there is no understanding of truth; by a man here is signified intelligence from self, which is no intelligence; and the same [is signified] by the head. Because these things are signified, therefore, it is said, we went through the fire and the waters; through the fire denoting through the evils from the love of self, and through the waters denoting through falsities; deliverance thence is meant by, “But thou hast brought us out into broadness,” breadth signifying truth, as shown above.
[36] In Isaiah:
“Woe to them that go down into Egypt for help; and stay on horses, and trust in the chariot, but do not look unto the Holy One of Israel, and seek Jehovah; for Egypt is man, and not God; and his horses flesh, and not spirit” (xxxi. 1, 3).
By Egypt in the Word is signified the Scientific which is in the natural man, and hence also the natural man; and because the natural man, with the Scientific therein, has no understanding, but only thought from the memory, which is a species of imagination from the objects of sight and hearing, and because it is beneath the Spiritual, in which reside all the goods and truths of heaven and the church, hence by Egypt in most passages is signified a false Scientific; for when the spiritual man does not flow in, the scientifics of the natural man are turned into absolute falsities, and his thoughts into confirmations of falsity, and reasonings from them against truths. Hence it is evident what is signified by the horses of Egypt, and the chariots thereof, namely, that false scientifics [are signified] by horses, and doctrinals, whence proceed reasonings against truths, by chariots. Those, therefore, who are of such a quality, do not seek truth from any other source than from themselves, for the proprium of every one resides in the natural man, and not in the spiritual; wherefore instead of truths they seize upon falsities, and instead of goods evils; and the latter they call goods, and the former they call truths, and they trust in themselves, because in their own proprium. These things are signified by, “Woe to them that go down into Egypt; and stay on horses, and trust in the chariot, because it is great; and in horsemen because they are very strong.” Horses here denote false scientifics; and chariots denote the doctrinals thence; and horsemen denote reasonings from them against truths; therefore it is also said, “Egypt is man, and not God; and his horses flesh, and not spirit”; by which is signified, that what is in them is merely natural, and not spiritual, nor, consequently, anything of life. Man signifies the natural man, and flesh the proprium thereof; God and spirit signify the Divine spiritual man, and hence life; and because they trust in themselves and not in the Lord, it is said, they do not look unto the Holy One of Israel, and seek Jehovah.
[37] From these considerations it may now be seen what is signified by the horses, the chariots, and the armies of Pharaoh, in Moses:
“I will get me honour upon Pharaoh and upon his army, and upon his horsemen. And the Egyptians pursued” the sons of Israel, “and the horses of Pharaoh went after them, his chariots and his horsemen, into the midst of the sea. And Jehovah took off the wheels of their chariots, that they led them with difficulty. And when Moses stretched forth his hand over the sea, the waters returned, and covered the chariots and the horsemen, together with the whole host of Pharaoh” (Exod. xiv. 17, 23, 25, 27, 28).
And in the same:
“Moses and the children of Israel sang this song unto Jehovah; In singing I will sing unto Jehovah, because in exalting he hath exalted himself; the horse and his rider hath he cast into the sea, and his chariots and his host” (Exod. xv. 1, 4, 19, 2 1).
What is signified by the horses and chariots of Pharaoh or Egypt has been shown above. By the host thereof are signified all falsities in general and in particular; and by the sea are signified damnation and hell, where all are in the proprium, because in the natural man separate from the spiritual, and thence in evils and falsities of every kind.
The same is signified by the horses of Egypt, in these [words] in Moses:
“If ye shall say, I will set over me a king, in setting thou shalt set over thee a king whom Jehovah thy God shall choose; only he shall not multiply to himself horses, nor shall he bring back the people into Egypt, that he may multiply horses” (Deut. xvii. 14-16).
These things are said concerning a king, because the Lord is represented as to Divine truth by kings, and hence by kings are signified truths from good from the Lord (see above, n. 31). And because truths from good reside in the spiritual man, as said above, and the scientifics of the natural man serve it as servants do their lord, hence it is said,
“Only he shall not multiply horses to himself, nor shall he bring back the people into Egypt, that he may multiply horses”;
by which is signified, provided that from a spiritual man he does not become natural, and lead himself, and trust in his own proprium and not in the Lord, thus lest the truths of the spiritual man should serve the Natural, instead of the scientifics of the natural man serving the spiritual; for the latter is according to order, but the former contrary to order. Similar things are signified by the horses of Egypt elsewhere in the Word (as Jer. xlvi. 4, 9; Ezek. xvii. 15; xxiii. 20).
I. That no one can understand the Word without doctrine;
II. That no one can fight against evils and falsities, and dissipate them, without doctrine from the Word;
III. That no one within the church where the Word is can become spiritual without doctrine from the Word;
IV. That doctrine cannot be procured from any other source than from the Word, and by no others but those who are in enlightenment from the Lord;
V. That all things of doctrine are to be confirmed by the sense of the letter of the Word.
I. That no one can understand the Word without doctrine, is evident from this fact, that the sense of its letter consists of pure correspondences, which contain in themselves spiritual things, thus it consists of such things as are in the world and partake of its nature. Hence it is that the sense of the letter is natural and not spiritual, accommodated, nevertheless, to the apprehension of the simple who do not elevate their ideas above such things as they see before their eyes. For this reason it also contains things that do not appear to be spiritual, although the whole Word inwardly is purely spiritual, because it is Divine. On this account there are many things in the sense of the letter which can serve for no doctrine of the church at this day, and many things which can be applied to various and diverse principles, whence, heresies; but still there are many things intermingled, from which doctrine may be gathered and formulated, especially the doctrine of life, which is the doctrine of charity, and of faith thence. But he who reads the Word from doctrine, sees there all things that are confirmatory, and also many things which lie hidden from the eyes of others; nor does he suffer himself to be drawn away into strange doctrines by those things therein that do not appear to agree, and which he does not understand; for everything of doctrine that he sees therein [appears] to him in clearness, and the rest are obscure to him. Therefore doctrine, which consists of genuine truths, is like a lamp to those who read the Word; and, on the other hand, the Word, to those who read it without doctrine, is like a candlestick without a light, put in an obscure place, by which nothing conducing to salvation can be there seen, known, sought for, and found. Such persons, besides, may be led away into error of every kind, to which the mind inclines from some love, or is drawn from some principle. Hence it is evident that no one can understand the Word without doctrine.
[2] II. No one can fight against evils and falsities, and disperse them, without doctrine from the Word.
This is evident from this fact, that from doctrine truths can be seen in their own light, and in their proper order, but not from the Word without doctrine, which is manifest from what has just been said; and if truths cannot be seen, neither can falsities and evils be seen, for the latter are opposed to the former; and yet all combat against evils and falsities is from truths, that is, by means of truths from the Lord. Therefore he who reads the Word without doctrine, may easily fight for falsity against truth, and for evil against good, by confirming those things by a wrong interpretation and application of the sense of the letter of the Word; hence it follows that the man is not reformed; for he is reformed by the dispersion of evils and of the falsities thence, by truths applied to the life. This now is what is meant by the white horse which was seen, and by him that sat on him, who had a bow; for by a white horse is signified the understanding of truth from the Word, and by the bow is signified the doctrine of charity and of the faith thence, from which evils and falsities are fought against and dispersed.
[3] III. No one within the church where the Word is, can become spiritual without doctrine from the Word.
This is evident from what has now been said, namely, that the Word without doctrine is not understood, and that without doctrine from the Word no one can fight against evils and falsities; for man becomes spiritual by a life according to Divine truths (these he does not know without doctrine) and by the removal of evils and falsities, which is not effected without doctrine, as said above; without these two man is not reformed, thus does not become spiritual, but remains natural, and confirms his natural life by the sense of the letter of the Word, which is natural, by wrongly interpreting and applying it. It is said, “within the church where the Word is,” because those who are out of the church have not the Word, and hence know nothing concerning the Lord; and no one becomes spiritual except from the Lord. But still all those who acknowledge a God, and worship Him under the human form, and live in charity according to a religious persuasion agreeing with the Word, are prepared by the Lord to receive spiritual life, which also they do receive in the other life (concerning which circumstance see the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 318-328; and above, n. 107, 195). Man becomes spiritual by regeneration, and regeneration is effected by water and the spirit, that is, by truths and by a life according to them (as may be seen in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 173-186; that baptism in the Christian world is for a sign and memorial thereof, n. 202-209, in the same work).
[4] IV. Doctrine can be procured from no other source but the Word, and by none but those who are enlightened by the Lord.
This is evident from this consideration, that the Word is Divine truth itself, and of such a quality that the Lord is in it, for the Lord is in His own Divine truth which proceeds from Him; therefore those who form doctrine from any other source than the Word, do not form it from the Divine truth nor from the Lord. Moreover, in every particular of the Word there is a spiritual sense, in which sense the angels of heaven are, whence there is conjunction of heaven with the church by means of the Word; therefore those who form doctrine from any other source than from the Word, do not form it in conjunction with heaven, whence nevertheless, all enlightenment comes. (That the conjunction of heaven with man is by the Word, may be seen in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 303-310.) Hence it is evident that doctrine is to be procured from no other source but the Word, and by none but those who are enlightened by the Lord. Those are enlightened by the Lord who love truths because they are truths; these, because they do them, are in the Lord and the Lord in them.
[5] V. All things of doctrine are to be confirmed by the sense of the letter of the Word.
This is evident from this consideration, that the Divine truth is in the sense of the letter in its fulness, for that is the final sense, and in it is the spiritual sense; therefore, when doctrine is confirmed thence, the doctrine of the church is also the doctrine of heaven, and there is conjunction by the correspondences. This may be illustrated by this consideration alone: When man thinks any truth, and confirms it by the sense of the letter, it is perceived in heaven, but not if he does not confirm it; for the sense of the letter is the basis into which the spiritual ideas that the angels possess terminate, nearly in the same manner as expressions are the basis into which the sense of the thought falls and is communicated to another. That this is the case might be confirmed by much experience from the spiritual world; but this is not the place to adduce it.
“I will cut off the chariot from Ephraim, and the horse from Jerusalem, and the bow of war shall be cut off. On the contrary, he shall speak peace to the nations. Return to the stronghold, ye prisoners of hope, and I will bend Judah to me, and with the bow I will fill Ephraim, and I will stir up thy sons, O Zion, for Jehovah shall appear over them, and his dart shall go forth as the lightning; and the Lord Jehovih shall blow with the trumpet, and he shall go in the whirlwinds of the south” (ix. 10, 12-14).
The vastation of the Jewish church is here treated of, and the establishment of the church among the gentiles. The vastation of the Jewish church is described by, I will cut off the chariot from Ephraim, and the horse from Jerusalem, and the bow of war shall be cut off; by which is signified that truth in doctrine would be no more, nor the understanding of truth, and thence no combat or resistance against falsity. By the chariot is signified the doctrine of truth; by the horse, the understanding thereof; by the bow of war, combat from doctrine against falsity. It is said the bow of war, because doctrine fighting is meant. By Ephraim is signified the church as to the understanding of truth, and by Jerusalem [the same] as to doctrine. And the establishment of the church among the nations, is described by these words, “On the contrary, he shall speak peace to the nations. Return to the stronghold, ye prisoners of hope; and I will bend Judah to me, and with the bow I will fill Ephraim, and I will stir up thy sons, O Zion.” By which is signified, that the church shall be established among those who are in the good of love to the Lord, and in truths thence. By peace is signified that good; by Judah those who are in that good; and by Ephraim those who are in the understanding of truth thence; therefore it is said concerning Ephraim, “with the bow he will fill him,” that is, with the doctrine of truth. Their enlightenment in truths is described by these words, “His dart shall go forth as the lightning; and the Lord Jehovih shall blow with the trumpet, and he shall go in the whirlwinds of the south.” The dart which shall go forth as lightning, signifies truth enlightened, thus truth from the good of love; He shall blow with the trumpet signifies the plain perception of good; and the whirlwinds of the south signify the plain understanding of truth, the south denoting the light of truth; the subject here treated of is the Lord, thus that those things are from the Lord.
[2] In Moses:
“The son of a fruitful one is Joseph, the son of a fruitful one near a fountain; the daughters, as he walketh upon the wall, shall embitter him, and shall shoot at him, the archers shall hate him; and he shall sit in the firmness of his bow, and the arms of his hands shall be strengthened by the hands of the Mighty One of Jacob; thence is he the shepherd, the stone of Israel” (Gen. xlix. 22-24).
By Joseph, in the highest sense, is signified the Lord as to the spiritual kingdom. There are two kingdoms of heaven; one is called the celestial kingdom, and the other the spiritual kingdom; the celestial kingdom is described in the prophetic declaration concerning Judah, and the spiritual kingdom in this concerning Joseph. Those who are in the Lord’s celestial kingdom are in the good of love to Him, which is called celestial good; and those who are in the Lord’s spiritual kingdom are in the good of love towards the neighbour, and thence in truths; and because all truths proceed from the Lord through the spiritual kingdom, it is thence that Joseph is called the son of a fruitful one, the son of a fruitful one near a fountain. By a fruitful one is signified spiritual good, which is the good of charity; by son is signified truth from that good; and by a fountain is signified the Word; combat against evils and falsities is described by “the daughters shall embitter him, and shoot at him, and the archers shall hate him,” daughters signify those who are in evils, and who by falsities are desirous of destroying goods. Those who assault by evils are signified by, they shall shoot, and those who [assault] by falsities of evil by the archers who shall hate him. The Lord’s victory over them is described by these words: “And he shall sit in the firmness of his bow, and the arms of his hands shall be strengthened by the hands of the Mighty One of Jacob, thence is he the shepherd, the stone of Israel.” By sitting in the firmness of the bow is signified in the doctrine of genuine truth, and by the arms of his hands shall be strengthened by the hands of the Mighty One of Jacob, is signified the power [given] to them from the Lord; the arms of the hands denoting power, and the Mighty One of Jacob the Lord, who also is called the shepherd, the stone of Israel, from the doctrine of charity and of the faith thence which is from Him. That Joseph, in the highest sense, signifies the Lord as to the Divine Spiritual, and, in the internal sense, His spiritual kingdom, may be seen, n. 3969, 3971, 4669, 6417; and what [he signifies] besides, n. 4286, 4592, 4963, 5086, 5087, 5106, 5249, 5307, 5869, 5877, 6224, 6526).
[3] In the second book of Samuel:
“David lamented over Saul and over Jonathan his son; and wrote, For teaching the sons of Judah the bow” (i. 17, 18).
In that lamentation the fighting of truth from good against falsity from evil is treated of; for by Saul as a king is there signified truth from good, for such truth is meant by a king in the Word (see above, n. 31); and by Jonathan, as the son of a king, is signified the truth of doctrine; therefore he wrote the lamentation, For teaching the sons of Judah the bow, by which is signified to teach them the doctrine of truth which is from good. The fighting of that truth against falsities and evils is described in that lamentation by these words:
“Without the blood of the slain, without the fat of the mighty, the bow of Jonathan returned not back, and the sword of Saul returned not empty” (verse 22).
The blood of the slain signifies falsities conquered and dispersed; similarly the fat of the mighty signifies evils. That these are conquered and dispersed by the doctrine of truth which is from good, is signified by, “The bow of Jonathan returned not back, and the sword of Saul returned not empty,” the bow of Jonathan denoting doctrine, and the sword of Saul denoting truth from good.
[4] In David:
“God teacheth my hands war, and placeth a bow of brass in mine arms” (Psalm xviii. 34).
By war here is signified war in the spiritual sense, which is that against evils and falsities; this war God teaches; and by the bow of brass is signified the doctrine of charity, God places this in the arms, that is, that it may prevail.
[5] In Isaiah:
“Who raised up one from the east, whom in justice he called to his train, gave the nations before him, and made him rule over kings? He gave them as the dust to his sword, and as driven stubble to his bow” (xli. 2).
These things are said concerning the Lord, and concerning His dominion over evils and falsities. By the nations which He gave before him are signified evils; and by the kings over whom he made Him to rule, are signified falsities. That he disperses the latter and the former as nothing by means of His Divine truth, and the doctrine thence, is signified by, “He gave them as dust to his sword, and as driven stubble to his bow,” his sword denoting Divine truth, and his bow denoting doctrine. That evils and falsities are dispersed as nothing, is signified by, “As the dust, and as driven stubble”; it is said that evils and falsities are so dispersed, and it is meant that those who are in evils and thence in falsities are so [dealt with] in the other life.
[6] In Zechariah:
“Jehovah shall visit his flock, the house of Judah, and shall place them as the horse of his glory in the battle. Out of him [shall come forth] the corner, out of him the nail, out of him the bow of war” (x. 3, 4).
This may be seen explained in the article immediately preceding, where the signification of the horse is treated of”; by the bow of war is signified the truth fighting from doctrine.
[7] In Habakkuk:
“Was Jehovah displeased with the rivers? was thine anger against the rivers? was thy wrath against the sea, that thou ridest upon thy horses, thy chariots salvation? With bareness shall thy bow be made bare” (iii. 8, 9).
This was also explained in the preceding article; by, “Thy bow shall be made bare,” is signified that the doctrine of truth shall be opened.
[8] In Isaiah:
“Before the swords shall they wander, before the drawn sword, and before the bended bow; and for the grievousness of the war all the glory of Kedar shall be consumed, and the remains of the number of the bow of the strong sons of Kedar shall be few” (xxi. 15-17).
The subject here treated of, in the spiritual sense, is that the knowledges of good would perish, and that few would remain; by Kedar or Arabia are signified those who are in the knowledges of good, and abstractedly those knowledges themselves. That the knowledges of truth would perish by falsities and by the doctrine of falsity, is signified by, “Before the swords shall they wander, before the drawn sword, and before the bended bow.” The sword denotes falsity combating and destroying, and the bow denotes the doctrine of falsity. That the knowledges of good would perish, is signified by these words, “for the grievousness of the war all the glory of Kedar shall be consumed,” the grievousness of war denoting the state of assault, and all the glory of Kedar shall be consumed, denoting vastation. And that few knowledges of good would remain, is described by the remains of the number of the bow of the strong sons of Kedar shall be few. The bow of the mighty, denoting the doctrine of truth from the knowledges which prevail against falsities.
[9] In the same:
“He hath made my mouth like a sharp sword; he hath made me a polished dart; in his quiver hath he hid me” (xlix. 2).
The Lord is treated of here also; and by the sharp sword is signified truth dispersing falsity; by the polished dart truth dispersing evil; and by the quiver the Word. Hence it is manifest what is signified by, “He hath made my mouth as a sharp sword, and he hath made me a polished dart, and in his quiver hath he hid me,” namely, that in Him and from Him is Divine truth, by which falsities and evils are dispersed, and that in Him and from Him is the Word, where and whence those truths are.
[10] In David:
“Lo, sons are the heritage of Jehovah; the fruit of the womb is his reward. As darts in the hand of a mighty man, so are the sons of youth. Blessed is the man that hath his quiver full of them; they shall not be ashamed, when they speak with the enemies in the gate” (Ps. cxxvii. 3-5).
By the sons who are the heritage of Jehovah, are signified truths, whence is intelligence; by the fruit of the womb which is His reward, are signified goods, whence is happiness; by the sons of youth which are as darts in the hand of a mighty man, are signified the truths of the good of innocence; because nothing evil or false can resist those truths, therefore, it is said “they are as darts in the hand of a mighty man.” The good of innocence is the good of love to the Lord; because those truths have such power, it is therefore said, “Blessed is the man that hath his quiver full of them”; by quiver here is signified the same as by bow, namely, doctrine from the Word. “They shall not be ashamed, when they speak with the enemies in the gate,” signifies, that they shall be in no fear of evils from the hells; enemies denoting evils, and the gate denoting hell (as may be seen in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 428, 429, 583, 584, 685).
[11] In the same:
“The sons of Ephraim, who were armed, shooters of the bow, turned back in the day of battle. They kept not the covenant of God” (Ps. lxxviii. 9, 10).
By Ephraim here, as above, is signified the understanding of truth, and by his sons the truths themselves; therefore they are also called shooters of the bow, that is, combatants against evils and falsities. That in this case they did not resist these, because they were not conjoined with the Lord, is signified by, “they turned back in the day of battle, because they did not keep the covenant of God.” Covenant denotes conjunction, and not to keep it, is not to live according to the truths and goods that conjoin. From the passages adduced it is evident, that by a bow is signified the doctrine of truth fighting against falsities and evils, and dispersing them.
[12] That this is signified by bow is still further evident from the opposite sense of it, in which bow signifies the doctrine of falsity fighting against truths and goods, and destroying them; and by darts and arrows the falsities themselves. The bow is mentioned in this sense in the following passages: In David:
“Lo, the wicked bend the bow, they make ready their arrow upon the stringy, that they may shoot in darkness at the upright in heart” (Ps. xi. 2).
The wicked bending the bow, signifies that they frame doctrine; their making ready the arrow upon the string, signifies that they apply to it falsities that appear as truths; to shoot in darkness at the upright in heart, signifies to deceive those who are in truths from good. Bow here denotes the doctrine of falsity; arrow denotes falsity itself; to shoot denotes to deceive; and the darkness denotes appearances, for they reason from appearances in the world and from fallacies, by applying also the sense of the letter of the Word.
[13] In the same:
“The wicked uncover the sword, and bend their bow, to cast down the miserable and needy. Their sword shall enter their own heart, and their bows shall be broken” (Ps. xxxvii. 14, 15).
By the sword is signified falsity fighting against truth, and by the bow is signified the doctrine of falsity. To cast down the miserable and the needy, signifies to pervert those who are in ignorance of truth and good. Their sword shall enter into their own heart, signifies that they shall perish from their own falsity; and their bows shall be broken, signifies that their doctrine of falsity shall be dissipated, which also is done after their departure out of the world; then their falsities destroy them, and their doctrine, so far as it concerns truths adjoined to falsities, is dissipated.
[14] In the same:
“Who whet their tongue like a sword, and bend their arrows with a bitter word; that they may shoot in the hiding places at the perfect (Ps. lxiv. 3, 4).
Because a sword signifies falsity fighting against truth, therefore, it is said they sharpen their tongue like a sword; and because an arrow signifies falsity of doctrine, therefore it is said “they bend their bow with a bitter word; to shoot in the hiding, places at the perfect,” signifies the same as above to shoot in darkness at the upright in heart, namely, to deceive those who are in truths from good.
[15] In Jeremiah:
“They are all adulterers, an assembly of treacherous men, who bend their tongue, their bow is a lie; neither in the truth have they prevailed in the earth; for they proceed from evil to evil, neither have they known me” (ix. 2, 3).
By adulterers, an assembly of treacherous men, are meant those who falsify the knowledges of truth and good; adulterers denote those who falsify the knowledges of truth, and the treacherous those who [falsify] the knowledges of good; concerning, such it is said that they bend the tongue, and that their bow is a lie, the bow denoting doctrine whence come the principles of falsity, and a lie denoting falsity; and hence it is also said, “in the truth they have not prevailed in the earth,” that is, in the church, where genuine truths are; that those are of such a quality who are in a life of evil, and do not acknowledge the Lord, is signified by, “for they proceed from evil to evil, neither have they known me.”
[16] In Jeremiah:
“Behold, I cause to come up against Babel an assembly of great nations from the land of the north; their darts as of a mighty one, none shall return vain; set yourselves in array against Babel round about, all ye that bend the bow shoot against her, spare not the arrows; make the shooters heard against Babel, all that bend the bow encamp against her round about, let there be no escape for her” (l. 9, 14, 29, 42; li. 3).
By these words is described the total devastation of truth with those meant by Babel; these arrogate to themselves the Divine power, and indeed acknowledge the Lord, but deprive Him of all power of salvation, and thence profane Divine truths. And because the Lord very carefully provides that genuine truths may not be profaned, therefore, those [truths] are entirely taken away from them, and they are imbued with absolute falsities instead. By the assembly of great nations from the land of the north, are signified direful evils rising up from hell; the great nations denoting direful evils, and the land of the north denoting hell, where there is nothing but falsity; by their darts as of a mighty man, none shall return vain, is signified that thence they shall be imbued with absolute falsities. By “Put yourselves in array against Babel round about; all ye that bend the bow, shoot against her, spare not the arrows,” is signified also as to all doctrinals; the total devastation of truth with them is signified by “all ye that bend the bow, camp against her round about; let there be no escape for her.”
[17] In Isaiah:
“I stir up against them the Medes, who will not esteem the silver, and in the gold they will not delight, whose bows will dash in pieces the young men, and the fruit of the belly they will not pity; so shall Babel be as the overthrowing of God, Sodom and Gomorrah” (xiii. 17-19).
These things also are said of Babel and of the devastation of all things of the church with those who are meant by Babylon, concerning which we have spoken just above. By the Medes are signified those who regard the truths and goods of heaven and the church as nothing; therefore it is said concerning them, “who will not esteem the silver, and in the gold they will not delight”; silver signifying truth, and gold good, both of the church. By their bows which shall dash in pieces the young men, and by the fruit of the belly which they shall not pity, are signified the doctrinals that destroy all truth and all the good thence; the young men signifying truths, and the fruit of the belly goods; and because all evil with them is from the love of self, and all falsity is from that evil, and because that evil and the falsity thence are condemned to hell, therefore it is said, “so shall Babel be as the overthrowing of God, Sodom and Gomorrah”; God’s overthrowing signifying damnation to hell, and Sodom and Gomorrah signifying the evils from the love of self and the falsities thence. (That these things are signified by Sodom and Gomorrah, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia, n. 2220, 2246, 2322.)
[18] In the same:
“In that day, every place where there were a thousand vines for a thousand of silver, shall even be for thorn-brake and bramble-bush. With arrow and with bow shall he come thither; because the whole land shall be thorn-brake and bramble-bush” (vii. 23, 24).
The church devastated as to all truth and good is thus described; the quality of the church before, when genuine truths, which are truths from good, were there in abundance, [is described] by there being a thousand vines for a thousand of silver; a thousand vines denoting truths from good in abundance, a thousand of silver denoting that they are most highly esteemed because they are genuine; silver denoting truth, and a thousand many, thus, in abundance. But what the quality of the church became when vastated as to all truth and good, is described by these words, “with arrow and with bow shall be come thither; because the whole land shall be thorn-brake and bramble-bush.” Arrow denotes falsity destroying truth, and the bow denotes the doctrine of falsity. A thorn-brake signifies falsity from evil, and a bramble-bush evil from falsity; the land denotes the church.
[19] In Jeremiah:
“Behold, a people cometh from the land of the north, and a great nation shall be stirred from the sides of the earth. They lay hold on bow and spear; they are cruel, and have no mercy; their voice resoundeth like the sea; and they ride upon horses, equipped as a man for war against thee, O daughter of Zion” (vi. 22, 23).
The devastation of the church by the falsities of evil is described here also; what a people from the land of the north signifies, and a great nation from the sides of the earth, also what their voice signifies which resoundeth as the sea, and their riding upon horses, was explained in the article just preceding. That they lay hold on bow and spear signifies falsity of doctrine destroying truth, and a spear the falsity of evil destroying good; the daughter of Zion denotes the church.
[20] In the same:
“The whole land is a desolation, for the voice of the horseman and of the archers the whole city fleeth; they have entered the clouds, they have ascended into the rocks, the whole city is deserted, no one dwelling therein” (iv. 27, 29).
This also may be seen explained in the article immediately preceding. The voice of the horseman and of the archers signifies reasonings from falsities, and assaults of the truth; the archers or those who bend the bow, denoting those who assault truths from falsities of doctrine; hence it is said the whole city fleeth, the whole city is deserted, city signifying the doctrine of the church.
[21] In Isaiah:
Jehovah “hath lifted up an ensign to the nations from far, and behold the swift one shall come quickly, his arrows are sharp, and all his bows bent; the hoofs of his horses are counted as rocks, and his wheels as the whirlwind” (v. 26, 28).
By his arrows are sharp, and all his bows bent, are signified falsities of doctrine prepared to destroy truths; what is signified by the nations from far, and by the hoofs of the horses are counted like rocks, and by the wheels which are like a whirlwind, may be seen in the article just above, where they are explained.
[22] In Amos:
“He that handleth the bow shall not stand, neither the swift with his feet deliver himself; neither shall he that rideth the horse deliver his own soul. But the strong in his heart among the heroes shall flee naked in that day” (ii. 15, 16).
Man’s own intelligence is here described, and confidence therefrom that he can reason from falsities against truths. By, “he that handleth the bow shall not stand, and the swift with the feet shall not deliver himself,” is signified that he who knows how to reason readily and skilfully from the doctrine and the memory which belong to the natural man, cannot provide anything for his own salvation, or stand in the day of judgment. The same is signified by, he that rideth the horse shall not deliver his own soul. By the strong in heart who shall flee in that day, is signified that he who therefrom trusts in himself that he can reason from falsities, shall then be deprived of all truth; by the strong in heart is meant one who trusts in himself on that account, and by naked, is signified, deprived of all truth.
[23] In David:
“God is a just judge, God, who is angry all the day; if [the evil] will not return, he hath sharpened his sword, he hath bent his bow, and directed it, and hath prepared for him the instruments of death, he maketh his arrows burning” (Ps. vii. 11-13).
It is here attributed to God, that He is angry with the wicked, that He sharpens His sword, that He bends and directs His bow, prepares instruments of death, and makes His arrows burning; but the spiritual sense means that man acts thus to himself. Those things are attributed to God in the sense of the letter, because that sense is natural, and for the natural man who believes that God is to be feared on account thereof; and fear with him operates as love does afterwards, when he becomes spiritual. It is therefore evident what is here signified by those words, namely, that the wicked man is angry with God, that he sharpens the sword against himself, and bends the bow and directs it, prepares the instruments of death, and makes his arrows burning. By, he sharpeneth the sword, is signified that he procures to himself falsity by which he fights against truths; by, he bended the bow and directs it, is signified that from falsities he makes for himself doctrine against truths; and by he prepareth the instruments of death, and maketh his arrows burning, is signified that from infernal love he makes for himself principles of falsity, by which he destroys good and its truths.
[24] In Lamentations:
The Lord “hath bent his bow like an enemy; he stood with his right hand as an adversary, he slew all the desirable things of the eyes” (ii. 4).
Here also similar things are attributed to the Lord, for a similar reason, as explained above. That He bends His bow like an enemy, and stands with His right hand like an adversary, signifies that the evil man does so to himself, that is, he defends evil against good, and falsity against its truths, from the doctrine which he has framed to himself from his own intelligence, and confirmed by the sense of the letter of the Word. For in the Lamentations the vastation of all good and all truth with the Jewish nation, on account of the application of the sense of the letter of the Word to favour their own loves, is treated of; the bow there denotes the doctrine of falsity thence; the enemy denotes evil, and the adversary falsity. That, consequently, all understanding of truth and good perished, is signified by the Lord shall slay all the desirable things of the eyes, the desirable things of the eyes denoting all things belonging to intelligence and wisdom.
[25] In Moses:
“A fire is kindled in mine anger, and shall consume the earth with her produce, and set on fire the foundations of the mountains. I will empty out evils upon them; I will spend mine arrows upon them” (xxxii. 22, 23).
These words are in the song of Moses, in which the Israelitish and Jewish nation is treated of, and what they were in their heart is described, namely, that they had nothing of the church because there was absolute falsity from evil. By the earth and her produce which should be consumed, is signified the church, and all its truth and good; by the earth is signified the church, and by the produce, all its truth and good. By the foundations of the mountains which shall be set on fire, are signified truths upon which the goods of love are founded; specifically the truths of the sense of the letter of the Word, because those are the foundations. By the evils that shall be emptied out upon them, and by the arrows which shall be spent upon them, is signified that they shall be imbued with all evils and falsities. What was the character of that nation from the beginning, and also what it is at this day, may be seen in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 248.
[26] In the first book of Samuel:
“The bows of the mighty are broken, and they who were smitten were girded with strength” (ii. 4).
This is a prophetic declaration of Hannah the mother of Samuel, in which the deprivation of truth with those who belonged to the church is treated of, because they had no spiritual affection of truth; also concerning the reception and enlightenment of those who were outside the church, because they had a spiritual affection of truth. That the doctrines of falsities in which those were who belonged to the church are as nothing, is signified by, the bows of the mighty are broken; and the reception and enlightenment of those who were outside the church, are signified by, they who were smitten were girded with strength; those are called smitten, who are bound by the falsities of ignorance; and strength is predicated of power and abundance of truth from good.
[27] In Jeremiah:
“Behold, I break the bow of Elam, the beginning of his power” (xlix. 35).
By Elam is meant the knowledge (scientia) of the natural man, and confidence therefrom; by his bow is signified knowledge from which he fights as from doctrine; and by the beginning of his power is signified confidence; for knowledge avails nothing if it does not serve the rational and spiritual man. That by Elam is meant the knowledge which belongs to the natural man, is evident from those places where it is named in the Word (as Gen. x. 22; Isa. xxi. 2; Jer. xxv. 24-26; xlix. 34-39; Ezek. xxxii. 24).
[28] In David:
Jehovah “maketh wars to cease even to the end of the earth; he breaketh the bow, and cutteth the spear asunder; he burneth the chariots with fire” (Ps. xlvi. 10).
Because by wars are signified spiritual combats, which are here those of falsity against the truth and against the good which belong to the church, it is hence evident what is signified by, Jehovah shall make wars to cease even to the end of the earth, namely, that all combat, and all disagreement [should cease] from the first to the last of the truth of the church, the end of the earth signifying its last. That there shall be no combat of doctrine against doctrine, is signified by, He shall break the bow; that there shall be no combat from any falsity of evil, is signified by, He shall cut the spear asunder; and that everything of the doctrine of falsity shall be destroyed, by, He shall burn the chariots with fire.
[29] In the same:
“In Salem is the tabernacle” of Jehovah, “and his dwelling place in Zion. There brake he the strings of the bow, the shield, and the sword, and the battle” (Ps. lxxvi. 1-3).
The cessation of all combat and all dissension in the Lord’s kingdom is here also treated of. By Salem where Jehovah’s tabernacle is, and by Zion where His dwelling place is, are signified His spiritual kingdom, and His celestial kingdom; by Salem, the spiritual kingdom, where genuine truth is; and by Zion, the celestial kingdom, where genuine good is; and by, He shall break the strings of the bow, the shield, the sword, and the battle, is signified the dispersion of all combat of the falsities of doctrine against good and truth; the strings of the bow denoting the principal things of doctrine.
[30] In Hosea:
“In that day will I make a covenant for them with the beast of the field, and with the bird of the heavens, and with the creeping thing of the ground; and I will break the bow and the sword and the battle from off the earth, and I will make to lie down safely” (ii. 18).
The Lord’s advent is here treated of, and then His conjunction with all those who are in truths from good. By the covenant with the beast of the field, with the bird of the heavens, and with the creeping thing of the ground, is signified conjunction with their affection of good, with their affection of truth, and with their affection for the knowledges of the truth and good that belong to the church; for the beast of the field signifies the affection of good; the bird of the heavens, the affection of truth; and the creeping thing of the ground, the affection for the knowledges of truth and good. That no beast, or bird, or reptile of the earth is here meant, every one sees; for how can any covenant be made with them? By, I will break the bow and the sword and the battle from off the earth, is signified that from conjunction with the Lord there shall exist no combat of falsity against truth; the bow here denotes doctrine, the sword denotes falsity, and the battle denotes combat.
[31] In Ezekiel:
“This is the day whereof I have spoken, then the inhabitants of the cities of Israel shall go forth, and they shall set on fire and burn the arms, and the shield and the buckler, with the bow and with the arrows, and with the handstaff, and with the spear, and they shall kindle a fire with them seven years” (xxxix. 8, 9).
Gog is here treated of, by whom are meant those who are in external worship and not in internal; these, because they are opposed to the spiritual affection of truth, which is to love truths because they are truths, and hence are in falsities as to doctrine, and in evils as to life; for no one can be reformed, that is, withdrawn from falsities and evils, but by truths. This is the reason why it is said, that the inhabitants of the cities of Israel shall go forth, and they shall burn the arms, and the shield and the buckler, with the bow and with the arrows, and with the handstaff, and with the spear. By the inhabitants of the cities of Israel are meant those who are in the affection of truth from good, that is, in the spiritual affection of truth, and thence in the doctrine of genuine truth; by burning the arms is signified to extirpate falsities of every kind; by the shield, falsity destroying good; by the buckler, falsity destroying truth; by the bow with the arrows, doctrine with its falsities; by the handstaff and the spear are signified one’s own power and confidence. Such are those who place everything of the church, and thence of salvation, in external worship. That they should kindle a fire with them seven years, signifies that those falsities and evils shall be altogether extinguished; seven years signifying all things, what is full, and altogether (as may be seen above, n. 257, 299).
[2] The same is signified by a crown, where temptations are treated of, because temptations are spiritual combats, as in the second chapter of this book, where these [words occur]:
“Behold, it shall be that the devil will cast some of you into prison, that ye may be tempted; and ye shall have tribulation ten days; be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life” (verse 10).
That wisdom and eternal happiness are here signified by a crown, may be seen above (n. 126). Wisdom and eternal happiness taken together are life eternal, for in wisdom and eternal happiness the very life of heaven consists. The same is signified by the crown of the martyrs, because they were in tribulation, and were faithful even to death, and were also in temptations, and conquered; crowns were also given to them after death, but lest they should thence arrogate honour to themselves, and thus contract haughtiness, they cast them off from their heads. Because by wars in the Word are signified wars in a spiritual sense, which are combats against evils and falsities, and by kings are signified truths from good which fight against them; hence, in ancient times, when men were in the knowledge of correspondences and representations, the kings in their battles had a crown upon the head, and a bracelet upon the arm; as is evident from the second book of Samuel:
[3] The boy the son of an Amalekite, who told David that Saul and Jonathan were dead, said, “I came upon mount Gilboa, when behold, Saul leaned upon his spear; and, lo, the chariots and leaders followed hard after him. And he called to me, Come and slay me. And I stood against him, and slew him, and I took the crown that was upon his head, and the bracelet that was on his arm, and I bring them to thee” (i. 5-10).
The crown in battle was then a mark of combat, and the bracelet, upon the arm was a mark of power, each against evils and falsities. These combats are also signified by battles everywhere in the Word, even in the historical parts. (That the bracelet upon the arm signifies the power of truth from good, may be seen, n. 3105. What further the crowns of kings signify, and crowns in general, see n. 272.)
[2] In the Revelation:
“To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the paradise of God” (ii. 7). “He that overcometh shall not be hurt of the second death” (ii. 11). “He that overcometh, and keepeth my works unto the end, to him will I give power over the nations” (ii. 26). “I will make him that overcometh a pillar in the temple of God” (iii. 12). “To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne” (iii. 21). “They overcame the dragon by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of the testimony” (xii. 11). “He that overcometh shall be master of all things; and I will be his God, and he shall be my son” (xxi. 7).
And in John:
Jesus [said] to the disciples, These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation; but trust confidently, I have overcome the world (xvi. 33).
By the Lord’s overcoming the world, is meant that He subjugated all the hells; for the world here signifies all evils and falsities, which are from hell (as also in John viii. 23; xii. 31; xiv. 17, 19, 30; xv. 18, 19; xvi. 8, 11; xvii. 9, 14, 16).
[3] The same is signified by conquering, where it is said of the Lord, in Isaiah:
“Who is this that cometh from Edom, sprinkled as to his garments from Bozrah? I have trodden the wine-press alone; and of the people not a man was with me; therefore have I trodden them in mine anger, and trampled them in my wrath; whence their victory is sprinkled upon my garments, and I have polluted all my raiment. But I have made their victory to descend into the earth” (lxiii. 1, 3, 6).
The Lord is here treated of, and His combats against the hells, and the subjugation of them. He Himself as to His Divine Human is here meant by “Edom, sprinkled as to his garments from Bozrah,” and by His garments is signified the Word in the letter, for garments signify truths investing; and when said of the Lord, they signify Divine truths, consequently, the Word, for all Divine truths are therein (see above, n. 195). The Word in the sense of the letter is here also meant by garments, because therein are truths investing, for the sense of the letter serves for a garment to the spiritual sense; and because the Word, as to that sense, was torn asunder by the Jewish people, and thereby the Divine truth adulterated, it is said, “sprinkled as to his garments from Bozrah, their victory is sprinkled upon my garments, and I have polluted all my raiment.” The garments from Bozrah signify the ultimate of the Word, which is the sense of its letter; their victory upon my garments, signifies the wrong interpretation and application of the truth by those who wrest the sense of the letter to favour their own loves, and the principles thence conceived, as was done by the Jews, and is also done at this day by many. This is meant by their victory upon my garments. That the Lord alone fought, is signified by, I have trodden the wine-press alone; and of the people there was not a man with me. The wine-press signifies combat from Divine truths against falsities, because in the wine-presses the wine is pressed out from the grapes; and by wine is signified Divine truth; hence to tread it alone, and of the people not a man was with me, signifies, alone, without the aid of any one. That the Lord subjugated the hells, is signified by, I have trodden them in mine anger, and trampled them in my wrath. It is said, I have trodden and I have trampled, because of the wine-press, and they signify that he destroyed; it is said anger and wrath, because they were destroyed, and they are attributed in the sense of the letter to the Lord, when, notwithstanding, there is nothing of anger and wrath in Him, but in those who are against Him; from the appearance it is so said here and in many places elsewhere. That they were subjugated, and condemned to hell, is signified by, I have made their victory to descend into the earth, into the earth denoting into damnation, thus into hell. That by the earth is also signified damnation, may be seen above (n. 304 at the end).
“And when he had opened the second seal,” signifies the manifestation of the succeeding state of those who are of the church where the Word is; “I heard the second animal saying,” signifies, out of the inmost heaven from the Lord; “Come and see,” signifies attention and perception. “And there went out another horse that was red,” signifies the understanding of the Word destroyed as to good; “and it was given to him that sat thereon to take peace from the earth,” signifies the Word thence not understood, whence arise dissensions in the church; “that they should kill one another,” signifies the falsification and extinction of truths; “and there was given unto him a great sword,” signifies, by falsities.
361. (v. 3) And when he had opened the second seal. That this signifies the manifestation of the succeeding state of those who belong to the church where the Word is, is clear from what was said above (n. 351, 352), namely, that by opening the seal is signified the manifestation of the state of those who belong to the church; and because there were seven seals, and they were seven times opened, their successive states are thence signified. But these successive states of the church, which are here described, do not appear to any one in the world, for they are successive states as to the understanding of truth from the Word. These no one sees but the Lord alone. And because all in the heavens are there arranged in order according to the affections of good and truth, and hence as to the perception and understanding of the Word; and in this prophetical book the Last Judgment upon those who were in the former heaven, and the arrangement of those who were in the new heaven, is described, therefore it is here treated concerning those states, for thereon depend the following things.
(But these things will be more evident from what is said from experience concerning colours in the Arcana Coelestia, namely, that the most beautiful colours appear in the heavens (n. 1053, 1624); that colours in the heavens are from the light there, and that they are the modifications and variations thereof (n. 1042, 1043, 1053, 1624, 3993, 4530, 4922, 4742); that thus they are appearances of truth and good, and signify such things as pertain to intelligence and wisdom (n. 4530, 4922, 1677, 9466); that therefore the precious stones, which were of various colours, in the breast-plate of the ephod, or in the urim and thummim, signified all things of truth from good in heaven and in the church, and that hence the breast-plate in general signified the Divine truth shining forth from the Divine good (n. 9823, 9865, 9868, 9905); and that hence responses were given by variegations and resplendences of light, and at the same time by silent perception, or by a living voice out of heaven (n. 3862); that colours signify good in proportion as they are derived from red, and truth in proportion as they are from white (n. 9467). Concerning the light of heaven, whence and what it is, see the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 126-140, 275.)
[2] Moreover it should be known, that red not only signifies the quality of a thing as to good, but also the quality of a thing as to evil; for that colour exists from the flaming light which is the light from the Sun of heaven, as said above, and it also exists from the flaming [quality] in hell, which is from the fire there, this fire being like a coal fire. Hence the red in heaven is altogether different from the red in hell; the red in heaven is shining and living, whereas the red in hell is hideously obscure and dead; the red of heaven also imparts life, but the red of hell death; the reason is, that the fire from which red is produced is in its origin love, celestial fire, being from celestial love, and infernal fire from infernal love; hence it is that fire in the Word signifies love in both senses (as may be seen, n. 4906, 5071, 5215, 6314, 6832, 7575, 10,747; and in the work concerning, Heaven and Hell, n. 134, 566-575); therefore the red existing therefrom signifies the quality of the love in both senses. This red also, or the red colour of this horse, in the original Greek, is expressed [by a word derived] from fire. From these considerations, and at the same time from the description of this horse in this verse, it is evident why it is that a red horse signifies the understanding of the Word destroyed as to good. That a horse signifies something of this sort, is quite evident from the fact, that the horses were seen when the seals were opened, and it is said that they went out, for horses could not go forth out of the book, but that those things were to be manifested that are signified by horses. That a horse signifies the Intellectual, and colour its quality, has been made well known to me from experience; for spirits who were meditating from the understanding upon some subject have appeared to me at different times riding upon horses, and when I asked them whether they were riding, they said they were not, but that they stood meditating upon the subject; hence it was evident, that riding upon a horse was an appearance representative of the operation of their understanding.
[3] There is also a place, which is called the assembly of the intelligent and wise, whither many resort for meditation, and when any one enters it, there appear to him horses of various colours, and variously caparisoned, and also chariots, and some riding, and others sitting in the chariots; when asked whether they ride upon horses, and are carried in chariots, they say that they are not, but that they go along meditating; hence also it was evident what is signified by horses, and by chariots. (But upon this subject more may be seen in the small work concerning the White Horse.) From these considerations, it is now evident, why it is that horses were seen by John when the seals of the book were opened, and also what they signify. The reason why those horses were seen, is, because all the spiritual things of the Word are set forth in the sense of its letter by such things as correspond or represent, and thence signify them, and this in order that the Divine may be there in ultimates, and, consequently, in fulness, as has been frequently said above.
[4] That reddish or red signifies the quality of a thing as to good is also evident from the following passages in the Word: In Moses:
Who washes his clothing in wine, and his garment in the blood of grapes. His eyes are redder than wine, and his teeth whiter than milk (Gen. xlix. 11, 12).
These words are in the prophecy of the father Israel concerning Judah, and by Judah is there meant the Lord as to the good of love, and in a relative sense the Lord’s celestial kingdom. What is signified by each particular there, in the spiritual sense, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia, where they are explained. The Divine wisdom which is from the Divine good, is signified by his eyes being redder than wine; and the Divine intelligence, which is from the Divine truth, by his teeth being whiter than milk.
[5] In Lamentations:
“The Nazarites were whiter than snow, they were whiter than milk, their bones were more ruddy than pearls” (iv. 7).
By the Nazarites the Lord was represented as to the Divine Human (see above, n. 66, 196, at the end), wherefore also, in a relative sense, the good of celestial love was signified by them, because this good proceeds immediately from the Lord’s Divine Human; its representative in the church is thus described. The truth of that good is signified by their being whiter than snow, and whiter than milk; and the good of truth, by their bones being more ruddy than pearls. For bones signify truths in their ultimate, thus truths in their whole extent, for in ultimates all things are together, and in fulness.
[6] That they are from good, and also are goods, is signified by their being ruddy. In Zechariah:
“I beheld four chariots going out from between mountains of brass. In the first chariot were red horses; In the second chariot black horses; in the third chariot white horses; and in the fourth chariot grisled horses, strong” (vi. 1-3).
That by the red horses is here also signified the quality of the understanding as to good in the beginning, by the black horses the quality of the understanding as to truth in the beginning, by the white horses the quality of the understanding as to truth afterwards, by the grisled horses the quality of the understanding as to truth and good afterwards, and by strong the quality thereof thence as to the power of resisting falsities and evils, may be seen above (n. 355), where the signification of the horse is treated of. In the same prophet almost the same is meant by the “red horse, upon which a man rode, standing among the myrtle trees” (i. 8). Because by red or ruddy is signified the quality of a thing as to good, therefore, red rams’ skins were used for the covering over the tabernacle (Exod. xxv. 5; xxvi. 14; xxxv. 7). And, therefore, also the water of separation, by which they were cleansed, was made from the ashes of a red heifer (Numb. xix. 1-10). By the red heifer is signified the good of the natural man, and by the water of separation, made from those ashes, is signified the truth of the natural man; and this was commanded because all cleansing is effected by truths; the particulars also respecting the slaying of it, and respecting the preparation of the water of cleansing from it, involve spiritual things.
[7] Because red signifies the quality of a thing as to good, therefore, also names and things, which are named from the same expression in the original tongue, signify the good in which they originate. Red, in the original tongue, is called Adam, whence the name Adam, and also the name Edom, and hence also man is called Adam, the ground Adama, and the ruby Odam; thus, those names and those things are from red. By Adam is signified the Most Ancient Church, which was the church that was in the good of love; the same is signified by man, and also by ground in the spiritual sense, where celestial good is treated of. That Edom was named from red may be seen in Gen. xxv. 30; and hence the truth of the good of the natural man is signified by him. That the ruby is also named from red, may be seen in Exod. xxviii. 17; xxxix. 10; Ezek. xxviii. 13; hence it is that by the ruby is signified the truth of celestial good. (That Adam signifies the Most Ancient Church, which was the celestial church, or the church that was in the good of love to the Lord, may be seen, n. 478, 479; that man signifies the church as to good, n. 4287, 7424, 7523; that ground also signifies the same, n. 566, 10,570; that Edom, because he was named from red, signifies the truth of the good of the natural man, n. 3300, 3322; and that the ruby signifies the truth of celestial good, n. 9865.) Because red signifies the quality of a thing as to good, therefore, in the opposite sense, it signifies the quality of a thing as to evil, which is the opposite of good, consequently, good destroyed. In this sense red is mentioned in the following passages: In Isaiah:
“If your sins are as scarlet, they shall become white as snow; if they are red as crimson, they shall be as wool” (i. 18).
And in Nahum:
“The shield of his mighty men is made red, the valiant men are in purple; in a fire of torches are his chariots, the chariots raged in the streets; they ran to and fro in the broad ways, the appearance of them as of torches” (ii. 3, 4).
In that sense also the dragon is called red (Apoc. xii. 3); which will be explained in what follows.
[2] Before it is explained what peace signifies, something shall be said concerning this fact, that when the understanding of the Word is destroyed, dissensions arise in the church. By good is meant the good of love to the Lord, and the good of love towards the neighbour, because all good is of love; when these goods do not exist with the man of the church, then the Word is not understood; for the conjunction of the Lord and the conjunction of heaven with the man of the church is by good; therefore, if there is no good with him, no enlightenment can be given; for all enlightenment, when the Word is read, is out of heaven from the Lord; and when there is no enlightenment, then the truths that are in the Word are in obscurity, [and] hence dissensions arise. That the Word is not understood if man is not in good, is evident from this fact, that in every particular of the Word there is the heavenly marriage, that is, the conjunction of good and truth; therefore, if good is not present to a man reading the Word, neither does truth appear, for truth appears from good, and good by means of truths. (That in the particulars of the Word there is a conjunction of good and truth, see above, n. 238 at the end, 288.)
[3] The state of the case is this: in proportion as man is in good, in the same proportion the Lord flows in, and gives the affection of truth, and understanding thence; for the interior human mind is altogether formed as an image of heaven, and all heaven is formed according to the affections of good, and of truth from good; therefore, unless good is with man, that mind cannot be opened, still less can it be formed for heaven; it is formed by the conjunction of good and truth. Hence also it is evident, that unless man is in good, truths have not any ground in which they may be received, nor heat from which they may grow: for truths with the man who is in good, are like seeds in the ground in the time of spring; whereas truths with the man who is not in good, are like seeds in ground bound by frost in the time of winter, when there is neither grass, nor flower, nor tree, still less fruit.
[4] In the Word are all the truths of heaven and the church, indeed, all the mysteries of the wisdom of the angels of heaven; but no one sees those things except him who is in the good of love to the Lord, and in the good of love towards the neighbour. Those who are not, see truths here and there, but they do not understand them, having an entirely different perception and idea concerning them from that which pertains to the truths considered in themselves; hence although they see or know truths, still the truths are not truths with them, but falsities; for truths are not truths from their sound and utterance, but from the idea held and perception concerning them. It is otherwise when truths are implanted in good; then truths appear in their own form, for truth is the form of good. Hence it may be concluded, what kind of the understanding of the Word those have who make faith alone the sole means of salvation, and put in the background the good of life, or the good of charity. It has been found that those who have confirmed themselves in this manner, as well in doctrine as in life, have not so much as a right idea of truth. This also is the reason why they do not know what good is, what charity and love are, what the neighbour is, what heaven and hell are, that they will live after death as men, nor indeed what regeneration is, what baptism is, and several other things; indeed so blind are they concerning God Himself, that they worship three in thought, and one with the mouth only, not knowing that the Father of the Lord is the Divine in Him, and that the Holy Spirit is the Divine from Him.
These things are mentioned that it may be known that there is no understanding of the Word where good is not. The reason why it is here said that it was given to him that sat upon the red horse to take peace from the earth, is, because peace signifies the peacefulness of the higher mind (mens) and the tranquillity of the lower mind (animi) from the conjunction of good and truth. Hence to take away peace signifies an unpeacefulness and intranquillity from the separation of these, whence arise internal dissensions; for when good is separated from truth, then evil succeeds in its place, and it loves not the truth but falsity, because all falsity is of evil, as all truth is of good; therefore, when such a person sees a truth in the Word, or hears it from another, the evil of his love, and thence of his will, strives against it, and then he either rejects it, or perverts it, or by ideas from evil so obscures it, that at length he sees nothing of truth in the truth, however true it may sound when he utters it; hence is the origin of all dissensions, controversies, and heresies in the church. From these considerations it is evident what is here signified by taking peace from the earth.
[5] But what peace is in its primary origin is amply shown in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, where the state of peace in heaven is treated of (n. 284-290), namely, that in its primary origin it is from the Lord; that it is in Him from the union of the Divine itself and the Divine Human, and from Him by virtue of His conjunction with heaven and the church, and in particular from the conjunction of good and truth with every one; hence it is, that by peace, in the highest sense, is signified the Lord, in a relative sense, heaven and the church in general, and also heaven and the church in particular with every one.
[6] That these things are signified by peace in the Word, is evident from many passages therein, of which I will adduce the following in confirmation. In John:
Jesus said, “Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you; not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid” (xiv. 27).
The Lord’s union with the Father is here treated of; that is, the union of His Divine Human with the Divine itself which was in Him from conception, and thence concerning the Lord’s conjunction with those who are in truths from good. Hence by peace is meant tranquillity of mind from that conjunction; and because thereby they are protected from the evils and falsities from hell – for the Lord protects those who are conjoined with Him – therefore, he says, “Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid.” This Divine peace is in man, and because heaven is associated with it, by peace is also here meant heaven, and, in the highest sense, the Lord; but the peace of the world is from successes there, thus from conjunction with the world, which, because it is only external, and the Lord is not in it, nor, consequently, heaven, perishes with a man’s life in the world, and is turned into what is not peace. Therefore, the Lord says, “My peace I give unto you, not as the world giveth, give I unto you.”
[7] In the same:
Jesus said, “These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation; but trust confidently, I have overcome the world” (xvi. 33).
Here also by peace is meant internal delight from conjunction with the Lord, whence [come] heaven and internal joy. Peace is here opposed to tribulation, because by tribulation is signified infestation by evils and falsities, which those experience who are in Divine peace, so long as they live in the world; for the flesh with which they are then clothed lusts after the things of the world, whence comes tribulation; therefore, the Lord says, “That in me ye might have peace, in the world ye shall have tribulation,” and because the Lord as to His Human acquired to Himself power over the hells, thus over the evils and the falsities, which thence rise up into the flesh with every one, and infest, therefore, He says, “Trust confidently, I have overcome the world.”
[8] In Luke:
Jesus said to the seventy whom he sent forth, “Into whatsoever house ye enter, first say, Peace be to this house. And if the Son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon it; but if not, it shall return to you again” (x. 5, 6).
And in Matthew:
“Entering into a house, salute it. And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it; but if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you. And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, departing out of that house or city, shake off the dust of your feet” (x. 12-14).
That they should say, Peace be to this house, signifies that they should acquaint themselves whether those who were therein received the Lord, preached the gospel concerning the Lord, and thence concerning heaven, celestial joy, and eternal life; for all these things are signified by peace. And those who received them are meant by the sons of peace, upon whom the peace should rest; but that it should be taken away from those who would not acknowledge the Lord, and thence would not receive the things concerning Him, or which belong to peace, is signified by their peace returning to them again if the house or city was not worthy. Lest then they should suffer hurt from the evils and falsities in that house or in that city, it was commanded that, when departing, they should shake off the dust of their feet, by which is signified lest what was cursed should thence adhere; for by the dust of the feet is signified what is cursed; for the ultimate in man, which is the sensual Natural, corresponds to the soles of the feet; and because evil adheres to it, therefore with those who were in the representatives of the church, as most were at that time, they shook off the dust of the feet when the truths of doctrine were not received. For in the spiritual world, when any good person comes to evil ones, evil flows in from the latter, and disturbs somewhat, but this is the case only with the ultimates, which correspond to the soles of the feet; hence when they turn and go away it appears as if they shook the dust off their feet behind them, which is a sign that they are liberated, and that the evil adheres to those who are in evil. (That the soles of the feet correspond to the lowest natural things, and that hence in the Word they signify them, may be seen, n. 2162, 3147, 3761, 3986, 4280, 4938-4952; and that the dust which they should shake off, signifies what is cursed, n. 249, 7418, 7522.)
[9] In Luke:
Jesus wept over the city, saying, “If thou hadst known, and indeed in this day, the things that belong to thy peace! but now it is hid from thine eyes” (xix. 41, 42).
Those who think of these words and of those which immediately follow from the sense of the letter only, because they see no other, believe that they were spoken by the Lord concerning the destruction of Jerusalem; but all things which the Lord spoke, because from the Divine, regarded not worldly and temporal things, but heavenly and eternal. Therefore by Jerusalem over which the Lord wept, here as elsewhere, is signified the church, which was then entirely vastated, so that truth and consequently good were no longer, and thus that they would perish for ever. On this account He says, “If thou hadst known, and indeed in this day, the things which belong to thy peace,” that is which belong to eternal life and happiness, which are from the Lord alone; for by peace, as was said above, heaven and heavenly joy through conjunction with the Lord are meant.
[10] In the same:
“Zacharias prophesying said, The day-spring from on high appeareth to us that sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace” (i. 78, 79).
These things were spoken concerning the Lord about to come into the world, and the enlightenment of those at that time who were outside the church, and ignorant of Divine truth, because they had not the Word. The Lord is meant by the day-spring from on high which appeareth; and those who are outside the church, are meant by them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of death; and their enlightenment in Divine truths through the reception of the Lord, and conjunction with Him, whence are heaven and eternal happiness, is meant by the way of peace; by guiding our feet into it, is signified instruction.
[11] In the same:
The disciples praised God, saying, “Blessed be the king that cometh in the name of the Lord; peace in heaven, and glory in the highest” (xix. 37, 38).
These things were said by the disciples when the Lord went to Jerusalem, that there, by the passion of the cross, which was His last temptation, He might fully unite His Human with His Divine, and also entirely subjugate the hells; and because all Divine good and truth would then proceed from Him, they say, “Blessed be the king that cometh in the name of the Lord,” by which was signified acknowledgment, glorification, and thanksgiving, that those things were from Him (see above, n. 340). By peace in heaven and by glory in the highest, is signified that those things signified by peace are from the union of the Divine itself and the Divine Human, and thence angels and men from their conjunction with the Lord possess them; for when the hells were subjugated by the Lord, then peace was brought about in heaven, and then those who were there had Divine truth from the Lord, which is glory in the highest. That glory signifies Divine truth proceeding from the Lord, may be seen above (n. 33, 288, 345). Since peace, in the internal sense of the Word, signifies the Lord, and thence heaven and life eternal, specifically the delight of heaven arising from conjunction with the Lord, therefore, the Lord, after the resurrection, when He appeared to the disciples, said to them,
“Peace be unto you” (Luke xxiv. 36; John xx. 19, 21, 26).
[12] Moreover, in Moses:
“Jehovah bless thee, and keep thee; Jehovah make his faces shine upon thee, and be merciful unto thee; and Jehovah lift up his faces upon thee, and give thee peace” (Num. vi. 24-26).
The Divine truth from which are all intelligence and wisdom, and with which the Lord flows in, is meant by, “Jehovah make his faces shine upon thee,” and the protection thereby from falsities is meant by, “be merciful unto thee”; and the Divine good, from which are all love and charity, and with which the Lord flows in, is meant by, “Jehovah lift up his faces upon thee “; and the protection thereby from evils, and thence heaven and eternal happiness, are meant by, “give thee peace”; for when evils and falsities are removed, and no longer infest, then the Lord flows in with peace, in which and from which is heaven, also the delight which fills with blessedness the interiors of the mind, consequently, heavenly joy. This benediction may also be seen explained above (n. 340). The same is signified by peace in David:
“Jehovah will bless his people with peace” (Ps. xxix. 11).
[13] And in the same:
“Who will show us good? Jehovah, lift thou up the light of thy faces upon us. Thou givest joy in my heart, before the time [when] their corn and new wine are multiplied. In peace I lie down and sleep together; for thou, Jehovah, alone makest me to dwell securely” (Ps. iv. 6-8).
Here is described the peace which those possess who are in conjunction with the Lord by the reception of Divine good and Divine truth from Him, and that it is peace in which and from which is heavenly joy; Divine good is meant by, “who will show us good?” and Divine truth by, “lift thou up the light of thy faces upon us”; the light of the Lord’s faces is the Divine Light proceeding from Him as the sun in the angelic heaven, which in its essence is Divine truth, as may be seen in the work concerning Heaven and Hell (n. 126-140). The heavenly joy thence is meant by, “Thou givest joy in the heart”; the multiplication of good and truth is meant by, “their corn and new wine are multiplied,” corn signifying good, and new wine truth. Because peace is in them and from them, therefore, it is said, “In peace I lie down and sleep together; for thou, Jehovah, alone makest me to dwell securely.” By peace is signified the internal delight of heaven; by security, the external delight; and by lying down and sleeping, and also by dwelling, is signified to live.
[14] In Moses:
“If ye walk in my statutes, and observe my precepts, and do them, I will give peace in the land, so that ye shall lie down securely, and none shall make you afraid; and I will cause the evil wild beast to cease out of the land, and the sword shall not go through the land” (Lev. xxvi. 3, 4, 6).
Whence peace is, that is, heaven and heavenly joy, is here described: peace, viewed in itself, is not heaven and heavenly joy, but these are in peace and from peace; for peace is as the dawn, or as the spring-time in the world, which disposes human minds to receive in the heart delights and pleasures from the objects which then appear before the eyes, for it is this which delights and pleases; and since all things of heaven and also of its joy, are from the Divine peace, hence these are also meant by peace. Because man possesses heaven from living according to the precepts, for hence he has conjunction with the Lord, therefore it is said, “If ye walk in my statutes, and observe my precepts, and do them, I will give peace in the land”; that then they should not be infested by evils and falsities, is meant by their lying down securely, and none making afraid, and by Jehovah will make the evil wild beast to cease out of the land, and the sword shall not go through it. By the evil wild beast are signified evil lusts, and by the sword are meant the falsities thence; both the latter and the former destroy good and truth from which is peace; and by the land is signified the church. (That evil wild beasts signify evil lusts, and the destruction of good by them, may be seen, n. 4729, 7102, 9335. That sword signifies falsities, and the destruction of truth by them, may be seen above, n. 131; and that land signifies the church, see also above, n. 29, 304.) He who is not raised above the sense of the letter of the Word, sees nothing more than that he who lives according to the statutes and precepts shall live in peace, that is, that he shall have no adversaries or enemies, and that thus he shall lie down in safety; also that no evil wild beasts shall hurt him, and that he shall not perish with the sword; but this is not the Spiritual of the Word, yet the Word is in every particular spiritual, and this lies concealed in the sense of its letter which is natural; its Spiritual is what has now been explained above.
[15] In David:
“The afflicted shall possess the earth; and shall be delighted with the abundance of peace. Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright, for the end of that man is peace” (Ps. xxxvii. 11, 37).
By the afflicted are here meant those who are in temptations in the world; by the abundance of peace with which they shall be delighted, are signified the delights that follow temptations; for after temptations delights are given by the Lord, from the conjunction of good and truth then, and hence from conjunction with the Lord. That man has the delight of peace from the conjunction of good and truth, is meant by, “Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright, for the end of that man is peace.” The perfectness to be marked, is said of good in the Word, and the uprightness to be beheld, is said of truth; the end denotes the termination when peace comes.
[16] In the same:
“The mountains shall bring peace to the people, and the hills, in justice. In his days shall the just man flourish; and abundance of peace until the moon shall be no more” (Ps. lxxii. 3, 7).
The Lord’s advent and His kingdom are here treated of; by the mountains which shall bring peace to the people, is signified love to the Lord; and by the hills which are in justice, is signified charity towards the neighbour. (That these things are signified by mountains in the Word, may be seen, n. 795, 6435, 10,438; the reason why those who are in love to the Lord, dwell in heaven upon mountains, and those who are in charity towards the neighbour, upon hills there, n. 10,438, and in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 188.) Hence it is evident, that by peace is meant heavenly joy which is from conjunction with the Lord by love; by, “in his days shall the just man flourish,” is signified he who is in the good of love, hence it is also said, “and abundance of peace”; for peace is from no other source than the Lord, and His conjunction with those who are in the good of love, as said above. It is said, “until the moon shall be no more”; by which is signified that truth will not be separated from good, but that they will be conjoined so as to be one, that is that truth will be also good; for all truth is of good, because it is from good, and hence in its essence is good; such is the nature of truth with those who are in the good of love to the Lord from the Lord, who are here meant by the just man. (That the sun signifies the good of love, and the moon the truth thence, may be seen, n. 1521-1531, 2495, 4060, 4696, 7683.)
[17] In Isaiah:
“Unto us a boy is born, unto us a son is given; the government shall be upon his shoulder; his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, God, Hero, The Father of Eternity, The Prince of Peace. Of the increase of his government and peace there shall be no end” (ix. 6, 7).
These things are spoken of the Lord’s coming, of whom it is said, “Unto us a boy is born, unto us a son is given,” because by a boy in the Word is signified good, here the Divine good, and by son truth, here the Divine truth. Thus it is said on account of the marriage of good and truth, which is in every particular of the Word; and because the Divine good and Divine truth are from Him, therefore, He is called the Prince of Peace, and it is said “of the increase of His government and peace there shall be no end”; government is mentioned from the Divine truth, and peace from the Divine good conjoined to the Divine truth, whence He is called the Prince of Peace. (That prince is said of truths, and that it signifies the principal truth, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia, n. 1482, 2089, 5044, and above, n. 29; and that peace is predicated of the conjunction of good and truth, may be seen above in this article.)
[18] But because peace is mentioned in many passages of the Word, and the explanation should be applied to the thing treated of, or to the subject of which it is predicated, and, consequently, its signification appears different, therefore, I will summarily declare what peace signifies, that the mind may not be led in different directions concerning it: – “Peace is a blessing of the heart and soul arising from the conjunction of the Lord with heaven and with the church, and this from the conjunction of good and truth with those who are therein, whence there is no longer combat of evil and falsity against good and truth, or no dissension or war, in the spiritual sense; hence arises peace, in which result the fructification of good, and all the multiplication of truth, consequently, all wisdom and intelligence; and because that peace is from the Lord alone, and from Him with the angels in heaven, and with men in the church, therefore, by peace, in the highest sense, is meant the Lord, and in a relative sense, heaven and the church, consequently, good conjoined to truth with those who are there.”
[19] From these statements an idea may be formed of the signification of peace, in the following passages. In David:
“Depart from evil and do good; seek peace, and pursue it” (Ps. xxxiv. 15).
Peace [is used] for all things which belong to heaven and the church, whence the happiness of life eternal; which because it is given only to those who are in good, therefore, it is said, “Depart from evil and do good; seek peace, and pursue it.”
[20] In the same:
“Much peace have they who love thy law; and nothing shall offend them. Jehovah, I have hoped for thy salvation, and done thy commandments” (Ps. cxix. 165, 166).
Peace [is used] for heavenly blessedness, happiness, and delight, which, because they are granted only to those who love to do the Lord’s commandments, therefore, it is said, “Much peace have they who love thy law. Jehovah, I have hoped for thy salvation, and done thy commandments.” Salvation [is used] for life eternal. That such have no infestation from evils and falsities, is signified by, “nothing shall offend them.”
[21] In Isaiah:
“Jehovah, ordain peace for us, for thou hast wrought all our works for us” (xxvi. 12).
Because peace is from Jehovah alone, that is, from the Lord, and in doing good from Him, therefore, it is said, “Jehovah, ordain peace for us, for thou hast wrought all our works for us.”
[22] In the same:
“The angels of peace weep bitterly. The highways are wasted, the wayfaring man hath ceased” (xxxiii. 7, 8).
Because peace is from the Lord, and in heaven from Him, therefore, the angels there are called the angels of peace; and because there is no peace to those upon earth, who are in evils and the falsities thence, therefore, it is said that they weep bitterly, because the highways are wasted, the wayfaring man hath ceased; highways and a way signify the goods of life and the truths of faith; wherefore, their highways being wasted signifies that there are no longer goods of life, and the wayfaring man having ceased, signifies that there are no longer truths of faith.
[23] In the same:
“O that thou hadst hearkened to my precepts! and thy peace would have been as a river, and thy justice as the waves of the sea. There is no peace, saith Jehovah, unto the wicked” (xlviii. 18, 22).
Because there is peace to those who live according to the Lord’s precepts, and not to those who do not so live, therefore, it is said, “O that thou hadst hearkened to my precepts! and thy peace would have been as a river; there is no peace unto the wicked.” Peace as a river, signifies in abundance; justice as the waves of the sea, signifies the fructification of good by truths; justice in the Word being said of good, and the sea of truths.
[24] In the same:
“The mountains shall depart, and the hills be removed; but my mercy shall not depart from with thee, the covenant of my peace shall not be removed. All thy sons shall be taught of Jehovah; and great shall be the peace of thy sons” (liv. 10, 13).
The new heaven and the new church are here treated of. The former heaven and the former church which were to perish, are meant by the mountains which shall depart, and the hills which shall be removed; that those who are in the new heaven and in the new church will be in good from the Lord, and possess heavenly joy to eternity by conjunction with the Lord, is signified by, “My mercy shall not depart from thee, and the covenant of my peace shall not be removed”; mercy signifies good from the Lord, and the covenant of peace signifies heavenly joy from conjunction with the Lord, a covenant denoting conjunction. By the sons who shall be taught of Jehovah, and who shall have great peace, are meant those who, in the new heaven and in the new church, will be in truths from good from the Lord, that they shall have eternal blessedness and happiness; sons in the Word signifying those who are in truths from good; and their being taught of Jehovah, signifying that they are in truths from good from the Lord, and great peace signifying eternal blessedness and happiness.
[25] In Ezekiel:
“David shall be their prince for ever, and I will make a covenant of peace with them; it shall be a covenant of eternity with them; and I will give them, and multiply them, and will set my sanctuary in the midst of them to eternity” (xxxvii. 25, 26).
The Lord, and the creation of a new heaven and a new church from Him, are here treated of. By David, who shall be their prince for ever, is meant the Lord. By making a covenant of peace with them, is signified heavenly joy and eternal life for those who are conjoined to the Lord; a covenant of peace here, as above, denoting heavenly joy, and eternal life from conjunction with the Lord. The fructification of good and the multiplication of truth thence, are signified by, “I will give them, and multiply them”; and because heaven and the church are thence, it is added, “and will set my sanctuary in the midst of them to eternity,” the sanctuary denoting heaven and the church.
[26] In Malachi:
“That my covenant may be with Levi. My covenant was with him of life and peace. The law of truth was in his mouth, and perversity was not found in his lips; he walked with me in peace and uprightness” (ii. 4-6).
By Levi are signified all who were in the good of charity towards the neighbour, and, in the highest sense, the Lord Himself is meant, since that good is from Him; here the Lord Himself is signified. The covenant of life and peace signifies the union of His Divine with His Divine Human, from which union come all life and peace. That Divine truth is from Him is signified by, “The law of truth was in his mouth, and perversity was not found in his lips”; the very unition, which was accomplished in the world, is meant by, “he walked with me in peace and uprightness.” (That by Levi in the Word is signified spiritual love or charity, may be seen, n. 4497, 4502, 4503; and that by him, in the highest sense, the Lord is meant, n. 3875, 3877.)
[27] In Ezekiel:
“Then I will make with them a covenant of peace, and will cause the evil wild beast to cease out of the land, that they may dwell safely in the wilderness, and sleep in the woods. Then the tree of the field shall yield its fruit, and the earth shall yield its produce, when I have broken the bonds of their yoke, and delivered them out of the hand of those who make them to serve” (xxxiv. 25, 27).
Here also the Lord’s advent is treated of, and the establishment of a new church by Him. The conjunction of those who belong to the church with the Lord, is signified by the covenant of peace which He will then make with them; protection and security thence from evils and falsities, is signified by, I will cause the evil wild beast to cease out of the land, that they may dwell safely in the wilderness, and sleep in the woods. The evil wild beast signifies evils of every kind; the wilderness where they shall dwell safely, signifies that the lusts of evil shall not infest; the woods in which they shall sleep, signify the falsities thence which shall not infest. The fructification of good by truths, and the multiplication of truth from good, are signified by, “Then the tree of the field shall yield its fruit, and the earth shall yield its produce”; the tree of the field signifying the knowledges (cognitions) of truth, fruit signifying good thence, the earth signifying the church as to good, thus also the good of the church, and its produce signifying the multiplication of truth thence. That these things shall come to pass with them after the Lord has removed the evils and falsities pertaining to them, is signified by, “when I have broken the bonds of their yoke, and delivered them out of the hand of those who make them to serve”; the bonds of the yoke denoting the delights of evil from the love of self and of the world, which keep them bound; and those who make them to serve, denoting falsities, because these cause them to serve those evils.
[28] In Zechariah:
“A seed of peace shall they be; the vine shall give its fruit, and the ground shall give its produce, and the heavens shall give their dew. Speak ye the truth a man with his companion; judge the truth and the judgment of peace in your gates; but love the truth and peace” (viii. 12, 16, 17, 19).
They are called a seed of peace with whom there is the conjunction of good and truth; and because they are meant by the seed of peace, therefore, it is said the vine shall give its fruit, and the ground its produce. By the vine giving its fruit, is signified that truth shall produce good, and by the earth giving its produce, is signified that good shall produce truths; for a vine signifies the church as to truths, or the truths of the church, and the ground signifies the church as to good, or the good of the church, and produce signifies the production of truth. By the heavens which shall give their dew is signified the fructification of good, and the multiplication of truth. The conjunction of truth and good is further described by, “speak ye the truth a man with his companion; judge the truth and the judgment of peace in your gates; but love the truth and peace.” By the truth is signified truth; by the judgment of peace, and by peace, is signified its conjunction with good.
[29] In David:
“Jehovah will speak peace to his people, and to his saints, that they may not turn again to folly. Mercy and truth shall meet; justice and peace shall kiss each other” (Ps. lxxxv. 8, 10).
That Jehovah shall speak peace to His people and to His saints, signifies that He will teach them, and give them conjunction with Himself by the conjunction of good and truth in them; by peace is signified both these conjunctions; by people are signified those who are in truths from good; and by saints those who are in good by means of truths; that such have not, after that, evil from falsity, and falsity from evil, is signified by their not turning again to folly. Both those conjunctions are further described by, “mercy and truth shall meet; justice and peace shall kiss each other”; mercy there signifying the removal of falsities, in consequence of which truths are received by them; and justice the removal of evils, in consequence of which goods are received by them. Hence it is evident what justice and peace shall kiss each other signifies.
[30] In Isaiah:
“How delightful upon the mountains are the feet of him that publisheth good tidings, that causeth to hear peace; that publisheth good tidings of good, that causeth to hear salvation; that saith unto Zion, Thy King reigneth” (lii. 7).
These things are said concerning the Lord, and by the peace here is signified the Lord Himself, and thence heaven to those who are conjoined with Him. To publish good tidings, signifies to preach those things; and as that conjunction is effected by love, mention is made of publishing good tidings upon the mountains, and of saying unto Zion; mountains signifying here, as above, the good of love to the Lord; and Zion signifying the church which is in that good; and the Lord is meant by thy King who reigneth. Because the conjunction of truth and good from conjunction with the Lord is signified by peace, therefore, it is said that “He causeth to hear peace, publisheth good tidings of good, and causeth to hear salvation.” To publish good tidings of good signifies conjunction with Him by good, and to cause to hear salvation signifies conjunction with Him by truths and by a life according to them, for hereby there is salvation.
[31] In the same:
“But he was pierced for our transgressions, bruised for our iniquities; the chastisement of our peace was upon him, and by his wound is healing given to us” (liii. 5).
These things are said of the Lord, of whom this chapter manifestly treats, and by these words are described the temptations which He underwent in the world that He might subjugate the hells, and reduce all things there and in the heavens into order. Those grievous temptations are meant by His being pierced for our transgressions, and bruised for our iniquities, and the chastisement of our peace being upon Him; salvation thereby is signified by, “His wound is healing given to us.” By peace, therefore, is here signified, heaven and life eternal for those who are conjoined with Him; for the human race could by no means have been saved, unless the Lord had brought back all things in the heavens and in the hells into order, and at the same time glorified His Human, which were accomplished by the temptations admitted into His Human.
[32] In Jeremiah:
“Behold I will cause to ascend unto him health and cure, and I will heal them, and will reveal unto them abundance of peace and truth. All the nations of the earth, which shall hear all the good that I am about to do unto them; that they may fear and tremble over all the goodness and over all the peace that I am about to do unto them” (xxxiii. 6, 9).
These things also are said concerning the Lord, that He would deliver from evils and falsities those who are in conjunction with Him. Freeing from evils and falsities is signified by, “I will cause to ascend unto him health and cure, and I will heal them”; for to be healed spiritually is to be delivered from evils and falsities, and because this is effected by the Lord by means of truths, it is said, “and I will reveal unto them abundance of peace and truth.” By the nations of the earth are signified those who are in evils and falsities, concerning whom it is said, “that they shall fear and tremble over all the goodness and over all the peace that I am about to do unto them.”
[33] In David:
“He will redeem my soul in peace, lest they come near to me” (lv. 18).
By redeeming my soul in peace is signified salvation by conjunction with the Lord, and by, “lest they come near to me,” is signified the consequent removal of evils and falsities.
[34] In Haggai:
“The glory of this latter house shall be greater than of the former, for in this place will I give peace” (ii. 9).
By the house of God is signified the church; by the former house, the church which was before the Lord’s coming; and by the latter house, the church which was after His coming; by glory is signified the Divine truth which was in the former and the latter; and by the peace which He shall give in this place, or in the church, are meant all those things that are signified by peace, of which we have treated above, and which see.
[35] In David:
“Seek the peace of Jerusalem: let them rest that love thee; peace be in thy bulwark, rest in thy palaces; for the sake of my brethren and companions I will say, peace be in thee, for the sake of the house of Jehovah our God, I will seek good for thee” (Ps. cxxii. 6-9).
By Jerusalem is not meant Jerusalem, but the church as to doctrine and worship; by peace is meant everything of doctrine and worship, for when these are from a heavenly origin, that is, out of heaven from the Lord, then they are from peace and in peace, whence it is manifest what is meant by, “seek the peace of Jerusalem,” and because those who are in that peace are called the people of rest, it is also said, “let them rest that love thee,” namely, that love the doctrine and worship of the church. By, “peace be in thy bulwark, and rest in thy palaces,” is signified, in the exterior and interior man; for the exterior man, with the things therein, which are natural scientifics and delights, is like a bulwark or fortification to the interior man, because it is without, or before it, and protects it; and the interior man, with the things therein, which are truths and spiritual goods, is like a palace or house, because it is within the exterior; hence the exterior things of man are signified by a bulwark, and his interior things by palaces. It is the same also elsewhere in the Word. “For the sake of my brethren and companions, signifies, for the sake of those who are in goods and the truths thence, and, abstractedly from persons, it signifies goods and truths. (That these are meant by brethren and companions in the Word, may be seen, n. 10,490, and above, n. 47. By the house of Jehovah our God is signified the church in which those things are.)
[36] In the same:
“Praise, Jehovah, O Jerusalem, celebrate thy name, O Zion! Who maketh thy border peace, and filleth thee with the fat of wheat” (Ps. cxlvii. 12, 14).
By Jerusalem and by Zion is meant the church, – by Jerusalem the church as to truths of doctrine, and by Zion the church as to goods of love; by the name of Jehovah which Zion shall celebrate, is signified the all of worship from the good of love; who maketh thy border peace, signifies all things of heaven and the church, for border signifies all things thereof, since in the border or ultimate are all things in the aggregate (see n. 634, 5897, 6239, 6451, 6465, 8603, 9215, 9216, 9824, 9828, 9836, 9905, 10,044, 10,099, 10,329, 10,335, 10,548). “He filleth thee with the fat of wheat,” signifies with every good of love and with wisdom, for fat signifies the good of love (see n. 5943, 6409, 10,033); and wheat signifies all things that are from the good of love, specifically the truths of heaven, and wisdom thence (n. 3941, 7605).
[37] In the same:
“Jehovah bless thee out of Zion; that thou mayest see the good of Jerusalem all the days of thy life; that thou mayest see the sons of thy sons, peace upon Israel” (cxxviii. 5, 6).
By Zion and by Jerusalem is signified here, as above, the church as to the goods of love and as to the truths of doctrine; its being said, “Jehovah bless thee out of Zion,” denotes [blessing] as from the good of love, for Zion signifies the church as to the good of love; and because from that good exist and proceed every good and truth of doctrine, it is therefore said, “that thou mayest see the good of Jerusalem, and the sons of thy sons”; the sons of sons signifying truths of doctrine, and their multiplication to eternity. Because all these things are from the Lord, and by the peace which is from Him, therefore it concludes with, “that thou mayest see peace upon Israel,” Israel denoting those with whom the church is.
[38] In the same:
“In Salem is God’s tabernacle, and his dwelling-place in Zion. There brake he the flashes of the bow, the shield, and the sword, and the battle” (Ps. lxxvi. 2, 3).
Jerusalem is here called Salem, because by Salem is signified peace, from which also Jerusalem is named. The reason that it is so named is, because peace signifies all those things that have been briefly mentioned above, which may be referred to. By the tabernacle of God which is therein, is signified the church from those things; by His dwelling-place in Zion, is signified the good of love, because the Lord dwells in it, and thence gives truths, and makes them bear fruit and multiply; and because peace also signifies that there are no longer combats of evil and falsity against good and truth, or no dissension or war in a spiritual sense, therefore, it is said, “there brake he the flashes of the bow, the shield, and the sword, and the battle,” by which is signified the dispersion of all combat of falsities of doctrine against good and truth, and, in general, the dispersion of all dissension. From peace also Jerusalem was called Schelomim (Jer. xiii. 19), and on that account Melchizedek, who was the priest of God Most High, was king of Salem (Gen. xiv. 18); and thereby the Lord was represented; as is evident in David, where it is written,
“Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek” (Ps. cx. 4).
[39] In Isaiah:
“Rejoice ye with Jerusalem, and exult in her, all ye that love her; that ye may suck, and be satisfied from the breast of her consolations; and that ye may press out, and be delighted with, the splendour of her glory. Behold, I spread peace abroad over her like a river, and like an overflowing stream, the glory of the nations, that ye may suck; ye shall be taken up to her side, and upon her knees ye shall be delighted” (lxvi. 10-12).
By Jerusalem here as above is meant the church as to doctrine, or, what is the same, the doctrine of the church; concerning the latter it is said, “Rejoice ye with Jerusalem, and exult in her, all ye that love her,” and concerning doctrine it is also said, “that ye may suck, and be satisfied from the breast of her consolations; and that ye may press out, and be delighted with, the splendour of her glory”; by the breast of consolations is signified the Divine good, and by the splendour of glory, the Divine truth from which doctrine is. That all those things shall be in abundance from conjunction with the Lord, is signified by, “behold, I spread peace abroad over her like a river, and like an overflowing stream, the glory of the nations, that ye may suck”; peace signifying conjunction with the Lord; the glory of the nations, the conjunction of good and truth thence; to suck, influx from the Lord; and like a river and an overflowing stream, abundance. That hence are spiritual love, and celestial love, by which conjunction with the Lord is effected, is signified by, “ye shall be taken up to her side, and be delighted upon her knees”; the side signifying spiritual love, and the knees celestial love, and to be taken up and be delighted signifying eternal happiness from conjunction. (That the breast signifies spiritual love, and also the side or bosom, may be seen above, n. 65; that the knees signify conjugal love, and hence celestial love, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia, n. 3021, 4280, 5050-5062. That glory signifies Divine truth, and intelligence and wisdom thence, may be seen above, n. 33, 288, 345; and that the nations signify those who are in the good of love, and, abstractedly from persons, the goods of love, may also be seen above, n. 175, 331; hence the glory of the nations, signifies genuine truth which is from the good of love, thus their conjunction.)
[40] In the same:
“The work of Jehovah is peace; and the labour of justice quietness and security even for ever; that my people may dwell in a habitation of peace, and in tents of securities, and in quiet resting-places” (xxxii. 17, 18).
Peace is called the work of Jehovah, because it is solely from the Lord, and everything that exists by virtue of peace from the Lord, with those who are in conjunction with the Lord, is called the work of Jehovah; hence it is said, the work of Jehovah is peace. The labour of justice signifies good conjoined with truth, in which peace consists; for labour in the Word is predicated of truth, justice of good, and quietness of the peace therein. Security for ever signifies that thus there will be no infestation and fear from evils and falsities. Hence it is evident what is signified by, “that my people may dwell in a habitation of peace, and in tents of securities, and in quiet resting-places,” namely, that they are in heaven where the Lord is, and thence in the good of love and of worship without infestation from the hells, and thus in the delights of good and the pleasantnesses of truth. The habitation of peace denotes heaven where the Lord is; tents of securities denote the goods of love and of worship thence without infestation by evils and falsities from hell; and quiet resting-places denote the delight of good, and the pleasantnesses of truth. (That tents signify the goods of love and worship, may be seen, n. 414, 1102, 2145, 2152, 3321, 3391, 4391, 10,545.)
[41] In the same:
“For brass I will bring gold, and for iron I will bring silver, and for stones iron; I will also make thy presidency peace, and thine exactors justice. Violence shall no more be heard in thy land, wasting and destruction within thy borders” (lx. 17, 18).
The subjects treated of in this chapter are the Lord’s coming, and the new heaven and new church then; and by those words is meant that they shall be spiritual and not natural as before, namely, those who are conjoined with the Lord, by the good of love; and that there shall be no more division between the internal or spiritual man and the external or natural. That they shall be spiritual and not natural as before, is signified by, “for brass I will bring gold; for iron, silver; and for stones, iron brass, iron, and stones signifying things natural, and gold, silver, and iron in place thereof, signifying things spiritual; gold spiritual good, silver the truth of that good, and iron spiritual-natural truth. That the Lord will rule by the good of love, is signified by, “I will make thy presidency peace, and thine exactors justice,” presidency signifying kingdom, peace the Lord, and justice good from Him. That there shall be no longer disagreement between the spiritual and the natural man, is signified by, “violence shall no more be heard in thy land, wasting, and destruction within thy borders”; by violence is signified dissension, by land the internal spiritual man, because there the church is, which in general is signified by land; by “wasting and destruction which shall be no more,” is signified that there shall be no longer any evils and falsities; and by, “within thy borders,” is signified in the natural man, for in the things that are there, spiritual things are terminated. The reason why wasting and destruction signify evils and falsities, is, because evils waste the natural man, and falsities destroy it.
[42] Because peace is with those who are in the conjunction of good and truth from the Lord, and because evil destroys good, and falsity truth, thus also peace, hence it follows that there is no peace with those who are in evils and falsities. It appears indeed as if peace were with them, when they succeed in the world, and they also seem to themselves at such times to be of a contented mind; but that peace is apparent only in their most external parts, while inwardly it is not peace, for they think of honour and gain without end, and cherish in their minds cunning, deceit, enmities, hatreds, revenge, and many similar things, which, unknown to themselves, rend and devour the interiors of their minds, and thence also the interiors of their bodies. That this is the case appears clearly with them after death, when they come into their interiors; those delights of their minds are then turned into their opposites, as is evident from what has been shown in the work concerning Heaven and Hell (n. 485-490).
[43] That those alone have peace who are in good and the truths thence, and that those have not peace who are in evils and the falsities thence, is evident from the following passages: In Isaiah:
“The wicked are like the troubled sea, when it cannot rest, but its waters cast up mire and dirt” (lvii. 20, 21).
In the same:
“Their feet run to evil, and they make haste to shed innocent blood; their thoughts are thoughts of iniquity; wasting and destruction are in their paths. The way of peace they know not; and there is no judgment in their courses; they have made them crooked paths; every one who treadeth therein knows not peace ” (lix. 7, 8).
In David:
“Too much hath my soul dwelt with the hater of peace. I am for peace; but when I speak, they are for war” (Ps. cxx. 6, 7).
In Ezekiel:
The prophets “seduce my people, saying, Peace, when there is no peace; and when he buildeth up a wall, lo, they daub it foolishly. The prophets of Israel see a vision of peace, when there is no peace” (xiii. 10, 16).
In Jeremiah:
“From the least unto the greatest they all study usury; from the prophet even unto the priest every one maketh a lie. And they heal the hurt of the daughter of my people by a word of no weight, in saying, Peace, peace; when there is no peace” (viii. 10, 11).
In the same:
“A voice of the cry of the shepherds, and a wailing of the powerful of the flock, for Jehovah spoileth his pasture, whence the folds of peace are devastated because of the heat of Jehovah’s anger” (xxv. 36, 37).
In David:
“There is no soundness in my flesh because of thine anger; there is no peace in my bones because of my sin” (Ps. xxxviii. 3).
[44] In Lamentations:
“He hath filled me with bitterness, he hath made me drunk with wormwood; and my soul is removed from peace; I forgot good” (iii. 15, 17).
Besides in other passages. Because peace in its first origin is from the union of the Divine itself and the Divine Human in the Lord, and thence from the Lord in His conjunction with heaven and with the church, and in the conjunction of good and truth with every one therein, therefore, the Sabbath, which was the most holy representative of the church, was so called from rest or peace; and therefore also the Sacrifices called peace-offerings were commanded.
(Concerning which see Exod. xxiv. 5; xxxii. 6; Lev. iii. 3; iv. 20, 26, 31, 35; vi. 12; vii. 11; xiv. 20, 21, 33; xvii. 5; xix. 5; Num. vi. 17; Ezek. xlv. 15; Amos v. 22; and elsewhere.)
And therefore it is said concerning Jehovah that
From the burnt-offerings, he smelled an odour of rest (Ex. xxix. 18, 25, 41; Lev. i. 9, 13, 17; ii. 2, 9; vi. 15, 21; xxiii. 13, 18; Num. xv. 3, 7, 13; xxviii. 6, 8, 13; xxix. 2, 6, 8, 13, 36).
By an odour of rest is signified a perception of peace.
[2] That the understanding of the Word, or, what is the same, the understanding of truth, is destroyed when there is no good with man, that is, where there is no love to the Lord and charity towards the neighbour, may be seen above (n. 365); for good in man, or what is the same, love in him, is the fire of his life, and truth in him, or the faith of truth, is the light thence; therefore according to the quality of the good or the quality of the love in him, such is the truth, or the faith of truth in him. Hence it is evident that if man is in evil, or in an evil love, he cannot be in the truth, or in the faith of truth; for the quality of the light which issues from that fire, is light to those who are in hell, which is a fatuous light, like the light from burning coals, which light is turned into mere darkness from the light flowing in from heaven. Such also is the light called natural light (lumen) with the evil, when they reason against the things of the church.
[3] That they should falsify truths and thereby extinguish them, is also meant by the Lord’s words in Matthew:
Jesus said to the disciples, “The brother shall deliver up the brother, the father the son; the children shall rise up against the parents, and cause them to be put to death” (x. 21).
And in Luke:
“Ye shall be betrayed by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolk, and friends; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death” (xxi. 16).
By parents, brethren, children, [kinsfolk,] and friends, are not meant here parents, brethren, children, kinsfolk, friends, nor by disciples are meant disciples, but the goods and truths of the church, also evils and falsities; and that evils will extinguish goods, and falsities truths. (That such things are signified by these names, see the Arcana Coelestia, n. 10,490.)
“And when he had opened the third seal,” signifies prediction concerning a further succeeding state with those who belong to the church where the Word is; “I heard the third animal saying,” signifies out of the inmost heaven from the Lord; “Come and see,” signifies attention and perception; “and lo, a black horse,” signifies the understanding of the Word destroyed as to truth; “and he that sat on him had a balance in his hand,” signifies the estimation of truth from the Word in that state of the church.
And I heard a voice in the midst of the four animals saying, “A measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures of barley for a penny,” signify that the genuine good of the church is of no account to them, and also the genuine truth of the church; “and see thou hurt not the oil and the wine,” signifies that it is provided that the internal or spiritual. sense of the Word should not be injured either as to good or as to truth.
[2] These, however, were appearances before the angels of the ultimate heaven, signifying such things as were heard and perceived in the inmost heaven, where there were no such appearances; for whatever is heard, thought, and perceived in the inmost heaven from the Lord, when it descends through the middle heaven to the last, is turned into such appearances; thus are the mysteries of Divine Wisdom promulgated before the angels of the ultimate heaven. Those there, who are intelligent, perceive these mysteries from correspondences; but the lowest of them do not perceive, but only know, that mysteries are therein, nor do they inquire further; John was with the latter when in spirit or in vision. These things are mentioned that it may be known how the Word was written, namely, from such things as were seen and heard in the ultimates of heaven, thus from pure correspondences and representatives, in each of which lie concealed innumerable and ineffable mysteries of Divine Wisdom.
[2] That black signifies what is not true, is clear also from other passages in the Word, where it is mentioned; as in Micah:
“The night shall be unto you for a vision; and darkness shall arise to you for divination; and the sun shall go down upon the prophets, and the day shall grow black over them” (iii. 6).
By the prophets, of whom it is here treated, are signified those who are in truths of doctrine, and apart from persons, the truths of doctrine; that those who are meant by prophets should see evils, and divine falsities, is signified by, “The night shall be unto you for a vision; and darkness shall arise to you for divination.” That they would know neither good nor truth, is signified by, “the sun shall go down upon the prophets, and the day shall grow black over them,” the sun signifying the good of love, and day, the truth of faith, and to become black their not being seen or known.
[3] In Ezekiel:
“Yea, when I shall put thee out, I will cover the heavens, and make the stars thereof dark; I will cover the sun with a cloud, and the moon shall not make her light to shine” (xxxii. 7).
These words are spoken of Pharaoh king of Egypt, by whom is signified the Scientific applied to falsities, as is the case when the natural man enters from the sciences into things spiritual, and not the reverse. Thus, because it is contrary to order, they seize upon falsities and confirm them for truths. That then there is no influx from heaven, is signified by, “I will cover the heavens”; and that there are then no knowledges of truth, is signified by, “I will make the stars thereof dark,” for stars denote the knowledges of truth; that, consequently, there is no good of love and no truth of faith, is signified by, “I will cover the sun with a cloud, and the moon shall not make her light to shine,” the sun signifying the good of love, and the moon the truth of faith. (That such things are signified by the sun and moon, may be seen in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 116-125.) Similar things are signified by the sun, moon, and stars, in Joel:
“The earth was moved before him; the heavens trembled; the sun and moon became black, and the stars withdrew their shining” (ii. 10; iv. 15).
And similar things in the Apocalypse:
“The sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood” (vi. 12).
What is specifically signified by those things will be seen in the following pages.
[4] In Ezekiel:
“In the day when he shall descend into hell I will cover the abyss over him, and I will restrain the streams thereof, so that the great waters shall be shut up, and I will make Lebanon black over him, and all the trees of the field shall faint over him” (xxxi. 15).
Assyria is here treated of, which is compared to a cedar, Assyria here signifying reasoning concerning the truths of the church from one’s own intelligence, and a cedar the truth of the spiritual church. That thus all knowledges of truth would perish, and with them all truths which savour of good, and have their essence thence. The abyss that is veiled above him, and the streams that were restrained, denote the knowledges of truth, and intelligence thence; the abyss, or sea, signifies the Scientific and the cognitive faculties in general, which belong to the natural man, and the streams signify the things pertaining to intelligence; the great waters which shall be shut up signify truths which savour of good, and thence derive their essence, waters denoting truths, and great in the Word being said of good. Lebanon becoming black over him, and the trees of the field fainting over him, signify that the truths of the church will cease to exist, and that its knowledges will be without the perception of truth; for Lebanon, like the cedar, signifies the church as to truths, thus also the truths of the church; and the trees of the field signify the church as to the knowledges of truth, thus also the knowledges of the truth of the church; trees denoting the knowledges themselves, and a field the church; hence it is evident that to make Lebanon black signifies that there are no longer any truths of the church.
[5] In Lamentations:
“The Nazarites were whiter [albi] than snow, they were whiter [candidi] than milk. Their form is obscured beyond blackness; they are not known in the streets” (iv. 7, 8).
No one can know what these words signify, unless he knows what the Nazarites represented. The Nazarites represented the Lord as to the Divine Celestial; and because all the statutes of the church at that time represented such things as belong to heaven and the church, thus to the Lord, for all things of heaven and the church are from the Lord; and because the Nazarite was the principal representative of the Lord, hence by the above words is signified that every representative of the Lord had perished. The genuine representative of the Lord is described by the Nazarites being whiter than snow, and whiter than milk, by which expressions is signified the representative of Divine truth and Divine good in their perfection, white (album) being predicated of truth, [and] in like manner, snow; and whiteness (candidum) of the good of truth, [and] in like manner, milk. That every representative of Divine truth had perished, is described by, their form is obscured beyond blackness; they are not known in the streets; form signifying the quality of truth; blackness signifying its no longer appearing; streets signifying the truths of doctrine; and not to be known in them, signifying not to be recognized by genuine truths. What is further signified by the Nazarites will be told elsewhere.
[6] In Jeremiah:
“The whole earth shall be a desolation; yet will I not make a consummation. For this shall the whole earth mourn, and the heavens shall become black from above” (iv. 27, 28).
The whole earth shall be a desolation, signifies that the good and truth in the church will perish, the earth denoting the church; yet will I not make a consummation, signifies that something of good and truth would still remain; for this shall the earth mourn, signifies the weakness of the church thence; the heavens shall become black from above, signifies that there would be no influx of good and truth from the Lord through heaven; for the heavens are said to become black when no affection or perception of truth flows in from the Lord through heaven, because in the churches before the Lord’s coming, which were representative churches, mourning represented spiritual grief of mind because there was no truth and good. For mourning was on account of oppression by an enemy, on account of the death of a father or mother, and other like circumstances; and by oppression by an enemy was signified oppression by evils which are from hell, and by father and mother was signified the church as to good and as to truth; because these things were represented by mourning with them, therefore they then went in black.
[7] As in David:
“I say unto God my rock, Why hast thou forgotten me? Why shall I go in black on account of the oppression of the enemy?” (Ps. xlii. 9; xliii. 2).
In the same:
“I bowed myself in black as bewailing a mother” (Ps. xxxv. 14).
In the same:
“I am bent, I am bowed down greatly; I have gone in black all the day” (Ps. xxxviii. 6).
In Malachi:
“Ye have said, What profit is it that we walk in black before Jehovah?” (iii. 14).
In Jeremiah:
“Upon the hurt of the daughter of my people I am hurt; I am become black” (viii. 21).
The daughter of the people signifies the church.
In Jeremiah:
“Judah hath mourned, and her gates are become languishing, they are become black even to the earth; and the cry of Jerusalem hath gone up; for their great ones sent their lesser ones for water; they came to the pits, and found not waters; their vessels are returned empty” (xiv. 2, 3).
That black signifies spiritual grief of mind because there is no truth in the church, is evident from the particulars herein in the internal sense; for by Judah is signified the church as to the affection of good; and by Jerusalem, the church as to the doctrine of truth; by gates is signified admission thereto. That truths no longer existed in the church, is described by, the great ones have sent their lesser ones for water; they came to the pits and found not waters; their vessels are returned empty; waters signifying truths; pits, those things that contain them, which are doctrinals from the Word, and the Word itself, in which they no longer see truths. From these considerations it is evident that black and sable in the Word signify that there is no truth. Similarly also darkness, clouds, obscurity, and many things from which blackness arises; as in Joel:
“A day of darkness and of thick darkness, a day of cloud and obscurity” (ii. 2); and in other passages.
[2] That he who sat upon the horses, not only upon the white horse, but upon the red, the black, and the pale horses, signifies, the Word, and by the horses, according to their colours, is signified the understanding thereof – by the red horse the understanding of the Word destroyed as to good, and by the black horse the understanding of the Word destroyed as to truth has been shown above. But because it cannot easily be comprehended that he who sat on the horses signifies the Word, in consequence of the red and the black horses signifying the understanding of the Word destroyed as to good and as to truth, therefore it shall be explained how the case is. The Word in itself is the Divine truth itself, but the understanding thereof is according to the state of the man who reads it; the man who is not in good perceives nothing of the good therein, and the man who is not in truths sees nothing of the truth therein; the reason of this, therefore, is not in the Word, but in him who reads it. Hence it is evident that he who sat on the horses still signifies the Word, although the horses themselves signify the understanding of the Word destroyed as to good and as to truth. That he who sat upon the white horse signifies the Word, plainly appears in the Apocalypse (xix. 13), where it is said:
“The name of him who sat upon that horse is called the Word of God.”
[3] That by a balance or scales is signified estimation, and also just arrangement, which is effected by truths, is clear in Daniel:
The writing appeared upon the wall before Belshazzar the king of Babylon when he was drinking out of the vessels of gold and silver belonging to the temple of Jerusalem, “Mene, Mene, Tekel, Upharsin,” that is, numbered, numbered, weighed, divided. “This is the interpretation of these words: Mene; God hath numbered thy kingdom, and finished it. Tekel; Thou art weighed in the balance, and art found wanting. Upharsin; the kingdom is divided, and given to the Mede and Persian” (v. 5, 25-28).
By this matter of history, in the internal sense, is described the profanation of good and truth, which is signified by Babylon; for Belshazzar was king in Babylon, and by a king in the Word is signified the same as by the nation or kingdom itself over which he reigns. The profanation of the good and truth of the church is signified by his drinking out of the vessels of gold and silver belonging to the temple of Jerusalem, and at the same time praising the gods of gold, silver, brass, iron, wood, and stone (as mentioned in verse 4). By the golden and silver vessels of the temple of Jerusalem the good and truth of heaven and the church are signified; by gold good, and by silver truth; and by praising the gods of gold, silver, brass, iron, wood, and stone, is signified idolatrous worship of every kind, thus external worship without any internal, such as exists with those who are understood by Babylon. That there is no church at all with such persons, because there is nothing of the good and nothing of the truth of the church in them, is signified by the writing from heaven; for by, numbered, numbered, is signified exploration as to good and truth; and by being weighed in the balance, is signified, estimation according to their quality, and judgment; and by being divided, is signified dispersion, extermination, and separation from the good and truth of the church; and by kingdom is signified the church; hence it is evident, that by being weighed in the scale or balance, is signified estimation according to quality thereof. (That to divide signifies to disperse, to exterminate, and to separate from good and truth, may be seen, n. 4424, 6360, 6361, 9093.) The reason why a kingdom denotes the church, is because the Lord’s kingdom is where the church is, therefore those who belong to the church are called “the sons of the kingdom” (Matt. viii. 12; xiii. 38).
[4] In Isaiah:
“Who hath measured the waters in the hollow of his hand, and measured the heavens with a span, and comprehended the dust of the earth in a tierce, and weighed the mountains in a scale, and the hills in balances?” (xl. 12).
By the measures here are described the just arrangement and estimation of all things in heaven and in the church, according to the quality of good and truth. The measures here are, the hollow of the hand, the span, the tierce, the scale, and balances; by waters are signified truths; by the heavens, interior or spiritual truths and goods; by the dust of the earth, exterior or natural truths and goods, both of heaven and the church; by mountains, the goods of love; by hills, the goods of charity; and by weighing them, to estimate and arrange according to their quality. That these things are signified by those words, no one can see except from the knowledge of correspondences.
[5] Because the just estimation and exploration of good and truth are signified in the Word by measures, therefore it was commanded that the measures should be just, and not fraudulent, in Moses:
“Ye shall not deal perversely in judgment, in meteyard, in weight, or in measure. Just balances, just stones, a just ephah, and a just hin shall ye have” (Lev. xix. 35, 36);
and therefore also justice, where there is meant thereby the estimation and exploration of men according to the quality of the good and truth with them, is everywhere in the Word expressed by scales, balances, and by ephahs, omers, homers, seas, hins (as in Job vi. 2; xxxi. 6); and injustice is expressed by scales and balances of fraud and deceit (as in Hosea xii. 7; Amos viii. 5; Micah vi. 11).
[2] The reason why it is said a measure of wheat and three measures of barley, is, because the number one is said of good, and three of truths. And by one, when it is said of good, is signified what is perfect, thus also what is genuine; and by three, when said of truths, is signified what is full, thus also what is genuine; hence it is that a measure of wheat, and three measures of barley, signify the genuine good and the genuine truth of the church. The reason why wheat signifies good, and barley the truth thereof, is, because all things of the field signify the things of the church; and the things of the field, as crops of various kinds, serve for food; and things that are for the food and nourishment of the body, signify, in the spiritual sense, such things as nourish the soul or mind, all of which have relation to the good of love, and the truth of faith; hence wheat and barley especially have such a signification, because bread is made from them. (That foods of every kind signify spiritual food, thus the things pertaining to knowledge, intelligence, and wisdom, consequently the good and truth from which these are, may be seen, n. 3114, 4459, 5147, 5293, 5340, 5342, 5410, 5426, 5576, 5582, 5588, 5655, 5915, 8408, 8562, 9003; of bread in general, in the small work concerning the New Jerusalem, n. 218; that field signifies the church. n, 2971, 3766, 9139.) That wheat and barley signify such things, is from correspondence, as may be seen from the things that appear in the spiritual world, where all appearances are correspondences. Plains, fields, crops of various kinds, and also loaves appear there; whence it is known that they correspond, and, consequently, that they have a signification according to correspondences.
[3] That wheat and barley signify the good and truth of the church, wheat the good thereof, and barley the truth, is evident from the passages in the Word where they are mentioned, as from the following. In Jeremiah:
Jehovah “who hath dispersed Israel, shall gather him together, and shall guard him as a shepherd doth his flock; for Jehovah hath redeemed Jacob, and hath liberated him out of the hand of him that was stronger than he; hence shall they come and sing in the height of Zion, and they shall flow together to the good of Jehovah, to the wheat, to the new wine, and to the oil, and to the sons of the flock and of the herd; and their soul shall become as a watered garden” (xxxi. 10-12).
The establishment of a new church is here treated of. By Israel and Jacob is signified that church; by Israel the spiritual internal church, and by Jacob the external, for every church is internal and external. The establishment of it is described by, “Jehovah shall gather him together, and shall guard him as a shepherd doth his flock; for he hath redeemed Jacob, and liberated him out of the hand of him that was stronger than he.” By redeeming is signified to reform (as may be seen above, n. 328); by the hand of him that was stronger than he, is signified from the evil and falsity which before had possession; their internal joy, or joy of heart, arising from celestial good and the truths thence, is signified by, “hence shall they come and sing in the height of Zion, and they shall flow together to the good of Jehovah, to the wheat, to the new wine, and to the oil, and to the sons of the flock and of the herd.” To sing in the height of Zion signifies internal celestial joy, or such as exists in the Lord’s celestial kingdom, to sing denoting that joy (see above, n. 326); height denoting what is internal, and Zion the celestial kingdom. Wheat signifies the good of the natural man; new wine, the truth thereof; oil, the good of the spiritual man; the sons of the flock signify spiritual truths, and the sons of the herd natural truths; because these are signified, they are called the goodness of Jehovah. That hence they have intelligence and wisdom, is signified by, “their soul shall become as a watered garden”; for by a garden in the Word is signified intelligence, and being watered its increase continually; that wheat, new wine, oil, the sons of the flock and herd, are not meant here, is evident, for it is said that Jehovah hath redeemed Jacob, and that their soul shall become as a watered garden.
[4] In Joel:
“The field is wasted, the land hath mourned; for the corn is wasted; the new wine is dried up, the oil languisheth. The husbandmen were ashamed; the vine-dressers howled over the wheat and over the barley; because the harvest of the field is perished” (i. 10-12).
These things are not said concerning a field and its barrenness, but concerning the church and its vastation; therefore by field, land, corn, new wine, and oil, are not meant these things, but by the field and by land, the church; by the field, the church as to the reception and increase of truth and good, and by the earth, the church as to the nation therein; by corn, good of every kind in the external man; by new wine, the truth also therein; by oil, the good of the internal man; by the husbandmen who were ashamed, and the vine-dressers who howled over the wheat and over the barley, are signified those who are of the church, and by the wheat and barley are signified the good and the truth thereof; and by the harvest of the field which, consequently, perished, is signified all worship from them.
[5] In Jeremiah:
“The spoilers are come upon all the hills in the wilderness; for the sword of Jehovah shall devour from the end of the earth even to the end of the earth; there is no peace to any flesh. They have sown wheat, and reaped thorns” (xii. 12, 13).
These things also are said concerning the church and its vastation. By the hills in the wilderness upon which the spoilers are said to come, is signified that all the good of charity has perished through evils and falsities; hills in the Word signify where the good of charity resides, and, in an abstract sense, that good itself. The wilderness signifies where it exists no more, because there is no truth; and spoilers signify evils and falsities whereby good and truth perish. By the sword of Jehovah devouring from the end of the earth even to the end of the earth, is signified falsity destroying all things of the church; by the sword devouring, falsity destroying, and from the end of the earth even to the end of the earth, are signified all things of the church. By, “there is no peace to any flesh,” is signified that there is no longer internal rest on account of the dominion of evil and falsity; by, “they have sown wheat, and reaped thorns,” is signified that instead of the goods of truth there are evils of falsity, wheat denoting the goods of truth, and thorns denoting the evils of falsity.
[6] In the same:
Ishmael, who was of the seed of the kingdom, slew Gedaliah, whom the king of Babylon had made governor over the land, and all the Jews who were with him, and the Chaldeans, also the men from Shechem, from Shiloh, and from Samaria; “but ten men were found among them who said unto Ishmael, Slay us not; for we have things hid in the field, wheat and barley, and oil and honey. So he forbare, and slew them not” (xli. 1-8).
By these historical statements, in the internal sense, is described the condemnation of those who profane holy things; for by Gedaliah, whom the king of Babylon made governor over the land, and by the Jews who were with him, also by the Chaldeans, and the men from Shechem, from Shiloh, and from Samaria, are meant those who profane, and, in an abstract sense, profanations of every kind. For the king of Babylon signifies the profanation of good and truth, their condemnation is signified by their being slain, for by, to be slain, is signified to be slain spiritually (see n. 315); but by the ten men, who said to Ishmael, “Slay us not; for we have things hid in the field, wheat and barley, and oil and honey,” are meant those who have not profaned the holy things of the church, because inwardly they possess good and truth; for those who profane have inwardly nothing of good and truth, but only outwardly when they speak and preach, whereas, those who do not profane have good and truth inwardly, and this is meant by their saying, that they had things hid in the field, wheat, barley, oil, and honey; wheat and barley signify the goods and truths of the external man, oil signifies the good of the internal man, and honey, the delight thereof; by ten men are signified all those who are of such a description, the number ten signifying all men and all things; by his forbearing and not slaying them, is signified that they were not profane, thus not condemned; by Ishmael are represented those who are in the genuine truths of the church; this is also signified by the seed of the kingdom from which he was. Such are the things involved in these historical statements, the historical parts of the Word possessing an internal sense as well as the prophetical parts.
[7] In Moses:
“Jehovah thy God bringeth thee unto a good land, a land of rivers of water, of fountains and depths that issue out of valley and mountain; a land of wheat and barley, and of vine, and fig-tree, and pomegranate; a land of olive oil and honey” (Deut. viii. 7, 8).
In the sense of the letter the land of Canaan is thus described, but in the spiritual sense the Lord’s church, this being signified by the land of Canaan according to this sense; and all the kinds of good and truth pertaining to the church are recounted. The reason why the land is called a land of rivers of water, is, because rivers of water signify the doctrinals of truth. By fountains and depths issuing out of valley and mountain, are signified interior and exterior truths from the Word; by fountains the interior truths thence, and by depths the exterior truths. The latter are said to issue out of the valley, because a valley signifies what is lower and exterior, where such [truths] are; and the former are said to issue out of the mountain, because a mountain signifies what is higher and interior, where such [truths] are. By a land of wheat and barley, and of vine and fig-tree, and pomegranate, is signified the church as to good and truth of every kind; wheat and barley signifying good and truth from a celestial origin; the vine and fig-tree, good and truth from a spiritual origin; and the pomegranate, the knowledges of good and truth. And by a land of olive oil and honey, is signified the church as to the good of love and its delight. He who does not know the spiritual sense of the Word believes simply that the land of Canaan alone is described by these words, in which case the Word would be only natural and not spiritual, and yet the Word in its internal is everywhere spiritual, and it is spiritual when by the above words are understood the spiritual things that are signified, namely, goods and truths of every kind. But what is specifically signified by rivers, fountains, depths, a valley, a mountain, the vine, the fig-tree, the pomegranate, the olive, oil, and honey, is shown in the Arcana Coelestia, all the passages of which it would take too long to adduce; yet several of them have been pointed out, and will be pointed out, in this work upon the Explanation of the Apocalypse; these may be consulted in their proper places.
[8] In Job:
“If I have eaten the strength of the earth without silver, or have caused the soul [of the owners] thereof to expire, let the thorn come forth instead of wheat, and the wild vine instead of barley” (xxxi. 38-40).
To eat the strength of the earth without silver, signifies to appropriate to oneself the good of the church without the truth, the earth denoting the church, and silver denoting truth; and to cause the soul [of the owners] thereof to expire, signifies thus to make void spiritual life. “Let the thorn come forth instead of wheat, and the wild vine instead of barley,” signifies that evil is regarded as good, and falsity as truth; wheat denoting good, the thorn evil, barley truth, and the wild vine falsity; for good can only be procured by truths.
[9] In Isaiah:
“I have heard a consummation and decision from the Lord Jehovih of hosts upon the whole earth. Will the ploughman plough all day to sow, will he open and harrow his ground? When he hath made plain the faces thereof, doth he not cast abroad the fennel, and cast in the measured wheat and the appointed barley and the appointed spelt? Thus he is instructed to judgment, his God doth teach him” (xxviii. 22, 24-26).
By these words, in the spiritual sense, there is described the church with the Jewish and Israelitish nation as being altogether destroyed, and that it was to no purpose to learn and know the Word, but that the good and truth thereof may be applied to the use of life; hence and not otherwise intelligence [can be received] from the Lord. That the church with that nation was altogether destroyed, is meant by, “I have heard a consummation and decision from the Lord Jehovih of hosts upon the whole earth,” consummation and decision denoting complete destruction, and the whole earth denoting the whole church, that is, everything thereof; its being to no purpose to learn and know the Word, is signified by, “Will the ploughman plough all day to sow? will he open and harrow his ground?” to plough for sowing denoting to learn, and to harrow the ground denoting to deposit in the memory. That the good and truth of the Word should be applied to the use of life, is signified by, “When he hath made plain the faces thereof, doth he not cast abroad the fennel, and cast in the measured wheat and the appointed barley and the appointed spelt?” When he hath made plain the faces of the ground, and scattered the fennel, signifies when he has prepared by the Word; the measured wheat and the appointed barley and the appointed spelt, signify to apply good and truth to the use of life; wheat denoting good, barley truth, and spelt knowledges; that hence, and in no other way, is there intelligence from the Lord, is signified by, “Thus he is instructed to judgment, his God doth teach him”; judgment signifying intelligence, and his God doth teach him, signifying that it is from the Lord.
[10] In Moses:
“Jehovah made him ride upon the high places of the earth, and he fed him with the produce of the fields; he made him to suck honey out of the rock, and oil out of the flint of the rock; butter of the herd and milk of the flock, with fat of lambs, and rams of the sons of Bashan, and of goats, with the fat of kidneys of wheat; and thou drinkest the pure blood of grapes” (Deut. xxxii. 12-14).
These things are said of the Ancient Church established by the Lord after the deluge, which was in intelligence and wisdom, because in the good of charity and in the faith thence. Their wisdom and intelligence from the Lord, is signified by, “Jehovah made them to ride upon the high places of the earth, and fed them with the produce of the fields”; the celestial and spiritual goods which they receive by truths, are described by, “He made him to suck honey out of the rock, and oil out of the flint of the rock; butter of the herd and milk of the flock, with the fat of lambs, and of rams of the sons of Bashan, and of goats, with the fat of kidneys of wheat; and thou drinkest the pure blood of grapes”; wheat signifies here all good in general, and the blood of grapes, also pure wine, all the truth thence.
[11] In David:
“O that my people had hearkened unto me, and, Israel had walked in my ways! I should have fed them with the fat of wheat; and with honey out of the rock should I have satisfied them” (Ps. lxxxi. 13, 14, 16).
By the fat of wheat, and by honey out of the rock, with which they would be fed and satisfied, are signified good of every kind from celestial good and the delight thereof from the Lord; for by fat is signified celestial good; by wheat, good of every, kind; by honey, the delight of good; and by a rock, the Lord. That they will possess these things if they live according to the Lord’s precepts, is meant by its being said, “O that my people had hearkened unto me, and Israel had walked in my ways!” ways in the Word signifying truths and also precepts, and to walk signifying to live.
[12] In the same:
“Praise Jehovah, O Jerusalem; praise thy God, O Zion. For he strengtheneth the bars of thy gates; he blesseth thy sons in the midst of thee. He maketh thy borders peace, and filleth thee with the fat of wheat” (Ps. cxlvii. 12-14).
By Jerusalem and Zion is meant the church; by Jerusalem, the church as to the truths of doctrine, and by Zion the church as to the goods of love; who maketh thy border peace, signifies all things of heaven and the church, for border signifies all those things; “He filleth thee with the fat of wheat,” signifies with every good of love and with wisdom, fat signifying the good of love, and wheat all things therefrom, which being from good are also goods; because these things are signified, therefore it is said, “the fat of wheat.”
[13] In Hosea:
“Jehovah said” unto the prophet, “Go again, love a woman beloved of her companion, and an adulteress, according to the love of Jehovah toward the sons of Israel, who look to other gods, and love flagons of grapes. And I bought her to me for fifteen pieces of silver, and for a homer of barley, and a half homer of barley” (iii. 1, 2).
The quality of the Jewish and Israelitish church as to doctrine and worship was represented by this, namely, that by vain traditions they had falsified all things of the Word, although they worshipped it as holy. A woman beloved of her companion, and an adulteress, whom the prophet was to love, signifies a church of such a quality, a woman the church, and being loved by her companion and an adulteress, the falsification of truth and the adulteration of good; “according to the love of Jehovah toward the sons of Israel, who look to other gods,” signifies falsities of doctrine and evils of worship, these things being signified by looking to other gods; loving flagons of grapes, signifies the Word in the sense of the letter alone, for wine signifies truths of doctrine from the Word, grapes the goods of it from which are truths, and a flagon signifies that which contains, thus the ultimate sense of the Word, which is the sense of the letter, which they apply to their own falsities and evils; that he bought her to him for fifteen pieces of silver, signifies at a very small price, fifteen denoting very little; the homer of barley and the half homer of barley signify so little of good and truth, as to be scarcely any.
[14] In Matthew:
John [said] concerning Jesus, “He shall baptize you with the Holy Spirit, and with fire; whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly purge his floor, and gather the wheat into the garner; but the chaff he will burn with fire unquenchable” (iii. 11, 12).
By baptizing with the Holy Spirit and with fire, is signified to reform the church, and to regenerate the man of the church by means of Divine truth and Divine good; to baptize signifies to reform and regenerate; the Holy Spirit, the Divine truth proceeding from the Lord; and fire, the Divine good of His Divine love; by the wheat which He will gather into the garner, and by the chaff which He will burn with fire unquenchable, are signified good of every kind, which is of heavenly origin, that it shall be preserved to eternity, consequently, those who are in that [good]; and falsity of every kind, which is of infernal origin, that it shall be destroyed, consequently, those who are in it; and because wheat, a garner, and chaff are mentioned, a fan and a floor are also mentioned, and by the fan is signified separation, and by the floor, where the separation takes place.
[15] In the same:
Jesus said, “The kingdom of the heavens is like unto a man who sowed good seed in his field; but while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares, and went his way. But when the blade was sprung up, and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. So the servants of the householder coming said unto him, Master, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field? from whence then hath it tares? Then he said unto them, An enemy hath done this. And the servants said, Wilt thou therefore that we go and gather them up? But he said, Nay; lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up at the same time the wheat with them. Let both grow together until the harvest; and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them; but gather the wheat into my barn” (xiii. 24-30).
What these words involve is very evident from the spiritual sense, the particulars there being correspondences; for the Lord when He was in the world, spoke by pure correspondences, because from the Divine. The Last Judgment is here treated of, when the good shall be separated from the evil, and the good will come into heaven, and the evil into hell. The good seed in the field, which the man sowed, signifies the truths of the church, which are from good; the field signifies the church, where those are; and sowing signifies influx and reception, thus also instruction; the man who sowed the seed, denotes the Lord through the Word, in which are all the truths of the church; his enemy coming and sowing the tares while men slept, and then going his way, signifies that with natural men the falsities of evil flow in from hell, and are received; for to sleep signifies to live the natural life without the spiritual (as may be seen above, n. 187); the enemy signifies hell, and the tares signify the evils of falsity. What the remaining portions even to the end signify, is evident from what is adduced in the small work concerning the Last Judgment (n. 70); for they involve mysteries which are there laid open; here we need say only, that wheat signifies the good of truth, and thence those who are in good by means of truth; and that by tares are signified the evil of falsity, and thence those who are in evil by means of falsities. That these things are said concerning the Last Judgment, is clear from what follows in the same chapter, where it is said:
“He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man; the field is the world; the seed are the sons of the kingdom; the tares are the sons of the wicked one; the enemy is the devil; the harvest is the consummation of the age” (verses 38, 39);
the consummation of the age denotes the last time of the church, when Judgment takes place. From these passages adduced from the Word, it is evident that wheat signifies the good of the church in general, and barley the truth thereof.
[2] That there are interior and exterior goods and truths, the former in the spiritual or internal man, the latter in the natural or external, is evident from what is said and shown in the work concerning, Heaven and Hell, namely, that there are three heavens, and that the inmost or third heaven is in inmost goods and truths, or in those of the third degree; and that the middle or second heaven is in lower goods and truths, or those of the second degree; and that the ultimate or first heaven is in ultimate goods and truths, or in those of the first degree. Ultimate goods and truths, or those of the first degree, are such as are contained in the sense of the letter of the Word; therefore those who remain in that sense, and thence form doctrine for themselves, and live according thereto, are in ultimate goods and truths. These, since they do not see interior things, because they are not purely spiritual like the angels of the higher heavens, but spiritual-natural, are still in heaven, but in the ultimate, because the goods and truths that they have drawn from the sense of the letter of the Word, and which are with them, contain in them interior goods and truths pertaining to the spiritual sense of the Word, for they correspond, and by correspondence form one.
[3] For example: He who believes from the sense of the letter of the Word, that God is angry, that He condemns, and casts into hell those who live wickedly, although this is not truth in itself, because God is never angry, nor does He condemn man or cast him into hell; yet still, this with those who live well, and who thus believe because the Word in the letter says so, is accepted by the Lord as truth, because the truth inwardly lies concealed in it, as also is evident before the interior angels, although they themselves do not see it. Let this also serve as an example: He who believes that he shall enjoy long life, if he loves his father and mother, according to the precept of the Decalogue, and if he loves them on that account, and lives well, is accepted in like manner as if he had believed the real truth, for he does not know that by father and mother, in the highest sense, are meant the Lord and His kingdom; by father, the Lord, and by mother His kingdom; and that by prolongation of days, or length of life, is signified happiness to eternity. The case is similar in a thousand other instances. These things are mentioned that it may be known what is meant by the exterior and interior goods and truths of the Word, because by wheat and barley are signified exterior goods and truths, that is, those that are of the sense of the letter of the Word; whereas by oil and wine are signified interior goods and truths, that is, those that are of the spiritual sense of the Word.
[4] The reason why wheat and barley signify exterior goods and truths, or the goods and truths of the sense of the letter of the Word, is, because they are the harvest of the field, and do not serve for food until they are made into bread, and bread in the Word signifies interior goods, consequently, wheat and barley signify those things by which those goods [are formed], and such things are the goods and truth of the sense of the letter of the Word. But that oil and wine signify the interior goods, which are those of the internal or spiritual sense of the Word, is evident from their signification in the Word, as will be clear from what follows. The reason why injury is not to be done to these, is that they may not be profaned, for if they are known, and believed, and afterwards denied, or also if the life be contrary to them, they are then profaned; and to profane interior goods and truths, is to conjoin oneself with heaven, and at the same time with hell, which is altogether to destroy spiritual life; for the goods and truths that are believed, remain, and also the evils and falsities that succeed in their place by denial or by a life contrary to them. Hence there is a conjunction of the good and truth of heaven with the evils and falsities of hell, which cannot be separated, but must be torn asunder, and when they are torn asunder, everything of the spiritual life is destroyed. Hence it is that profaners after death are not spirits in human form, as others are, but they are mere fantasies, and seem to themselves to flit hither and thither without any thought; and at length they are separated from others, and cast down into the lowest hell of all; and because they do not appear in a human form as other spirits, therefore, they are no longer called he or she, but it, that is, not man; but more may be seen respecting the profanation of good and truth in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem (n. 169, 172).
[5] Because such a lot awaits those who profane the interior goods and truths of heaven and the church, therefore, the internal or spiritual sense of the Word, in which these are contained, was not opened to the Jews, because if it had been, they would have profaned it; and, therefore, neither was it opened to Christians, because these also, if it had been opened, would have profaned it. Hence also it was concealed from the latter as from the former, that there is any internal or spiritual sense in the sense of the letter, which is the natural [sense] of the Word. And in order that they should be ignorant of it, it was provided that the science of correspondences, which was the chief knowledge with the ancients, should be lost, so that the nature of correspondence should be entirely unknown, and, consequently, the nature of the spiritual sense of the Word. For the Word is written by pure correspondences, therefore, without this knowledge, the nature of the spiritual sense could not be known. This was provided by the Lord, lest genuine goods and truths themselves, in which the higher heavens are, should be profaned.
[6] But the reason why the internal or spiritual sense of the Word is at this day opened, is, because the Last Judgment is accomplished, and hence all things in the heavens and in the hells are reduced into order, and thus it can be provided by the Lord that profanations may not take place. That the internal or spiritual sense of the Word would be opened after the Last Judgment was accomplished, was foretold by the Lord in the Revelation (concerning which, see the small work concerning the White Horse). That no injury should be done to the internal or spiritual sense of the Word, is also signified by the Lord’s garments being divided by the soldiers, and not the vesture, which was without seam, woven from the top throughout (John xix. 23, 24). For by the Lord’s garments is signified the Word; by the garments which were divided, the Word in the letter; by the vesture, the Word in the internal sense; and by the soldiers, those who fought for the goods and truths of the church. That such persons are signified by soldiers, may be seen above (n. 64, at the end); and that garments in the Word signify truths clothing good, and the Lord’s garments signify Divine truth, thus the Word (also above, n. 64, 195).
[7] That oil signifies the good of love, is especially evident from the anointings among the sons of Israel, or in their church, which were performed by oil; for all things of the church were thereby consecrated, and when consecrated they were called holy, as the altar and the vessels thereof, the tent of the assembly and all things therein, likewise those who were appointed to the priesthood and their garments, and further the prophets, and afterwards the kings. Any one can see that oil itself does not sanctify, but that which is signified by oil, which is the good of love to the Lord from the Lord; this is signified by oil; when, therefore, persons or things were anointed with oil, from that moment they became representative, for the oil induced a representation of the Lord, and of the good of love from Him, the good of love to the Lord from the Lord, being the essential holy [element] of heaven and the church, by which everything Divine flows in. Hence the things of heaven and the church, which are called things spiritual, are holy in proportion as they contain this [element].
[8] The reason of the representation of holiness by oil is this: The Lord alone as to the Divine Human is the Anointed of Jehovah, for in Him, from conception, was the essential Divine good of the Divine love, and therefrom His Human was the essential Divine truth when He was in the world, and afterwards, by union with the essential Divine in Himself, He made that also the Divine good of the Divine love; and because all things of the church represented things Divine from the Lord, and, in the highest sense, the Lord Himself – for the church instituted with the sons of Israel was a representative church – therefore oil, by which was signified the Divine good of the Divine love, was used to introduce into representations; and afterwards the things or persons that were anointed were considered as holy, not that there was any holiness thereby in them, but because holiness was thereby represented in heaven, when they were [engaged] in worship.
[9] These observations are made in order that it may be known that oil signifies the good of love; but to make it more evident, I will explain every particular in order, namely:
[i] That in ancient times they anointed with oil the stones set up for statues.
[ii] Likewise the arms of war, as bucklers and shields.
[iii] Afterwards, that they anointed the altar and all the vessels thereof, and the tent of the assembly and all things therein.
[iv] Also besides, those who were appointed to the priesthood, and also their garments.
[v] And also the prophets.
[vi] And afterwards the kings, who were thence called the anointed.
[vii] That it was customary to anoint themselves and others with oil, to testify gladness of mind and benevolence.
[viii] And that hence it is evident that oil in the Word signifies good; the oil of holiness which was prepared for anointing those things that were to be used in the worship of the church, the Divine good of the Divine love; and oil in general, good and its delight.
[10] (i) That they anointed stones set up for statues, appears in the book of Genesis:
“Jacob rose up early in the morning, and took the stone that he had put under his head, and set it up for a statue, and poured oil on the top of it. And he called the name of that place Bethel. And he said, If I come again to my father’s house in peace, this stone which I have set for a statue, shall be the house of God” (xxviii. 18-22).
The reason why stones were thus anointed, was, because by stones were signified truths, and truths without good have no spiritual life, that is, no life from the Divine; but when the stones were anointed with oil, then they represented truths from good, and in the highest sense, the Divine truth proceeding from the Lord’s Divine good, who is thence called the Stone of Israel. The stones themselves set up were statues, and were accounted holy, and hence arose the use of statues among the ancients, and afterwards in their temples. Because, then, the stone set up by Jacob was representatively sanctified, therefore, Jacob called the name of the place Bethel, and said that that stone should be the house of God; Bethel signifies the house of God, and the house of God signifies the church as to good, and, in the highest sense, the Lord as to His Divine Human (John ii. 19-22). (The remainder may be seen explained in the Arcana Coelestia. Besides there also that statues were set up by the ancients for a sign, for a witness, and for worship, n. 3727; that they were at first holy boundaries, n. 3727; that afterwards they were used in worship, n. 4580; what they signified, n. 4580, 10,643. That stones signify truths, and the Stone of Israel the Lord as to Divine truth, n. 643, 1298, 3720, 6426, 8609, 9388, 9389, 10,376. That the pouring of oil upon the head of a statue, or anointing it, was done that the representative of truth from good might be introduced, and thus might be used in worship, n. 3728, 4090.)
[11] (ii) That they anointed the arms of war, as bucklers and shields, is seen in Isaiah:
“Arise, ye princes, anoint the shield” (xxi. 5).
And in the second book of Samuel:
“The shield of the heroes is polluted; the shield of Saul Is not anointed with oil” (i. 21).
The reason why the arms of war were anointed was, because they signified truths fighting against falsities; and truths from good are what prevail against them, but not truths without good; therefore the arms of war represented the truths by which the Lord Himself fights in man, against the falsities from evil from hell. (That arms of war signify truths fighting against falsities, may be seen, n. 1788, 2686, and above, n. 131, 367; and that wars in general signify spiritual combats, n. 1664, 2686, 8273, 8295; and enemies, evils and falsities, in general the hells, n. 2831, 8289, 9314.)
[12] (iii) That they anointed the altar and all vessels, also the tent of the assembly and all things therein, is clear in Moses:
“Jehovah said unto Moses, Thou shalt anoint the altar, and sanctify it” (Exod. xxix. 36).
In the same:
“Thou shalt make the oil of the anointing of holiness wherewith thou shalt anoint the tent of the assembly, and the ark of the testimony, and the tables and all the vessels thereof, and the candlestick, and all the vessels thereof, and the altar of incense, and the altar of burnt-offering, and all the vessels thereof, and the lavers and the base. Thus shalt thou sanctify them, that they may be holy of holies; every one who would touch them, shall sanctify himself “‘ (Exod. xxx. 25-29; xl. 9-11; Lev. viii. 10-12; Num. vii. 1).
The reason why the altars were anointed, and the tent of the assembly, with all things therein, was that they might represent the Divine and holy things of heaven and the church, consequently, the holy things of worship; and they could not represent them unless they had been consecrated by something significative of the good of love, for the Divine enters by the good of love, and is thereby present, consequently, also in worship, and without it, the Divine neither enters nor is present. (That the altar was an especial representative of the Lord, and thence of worship from the good of love, may be seen, n. 2777, 2811, 4489, 4541, 8935, 8940, 9388, 9389, 9714; and that the tabernacle with the ark was the special representative of heaven where the Lord is, n. 9457, 9481, 9485, 9594, 9632, 9596, 9784.)
[13] (iv) That they anointed those who were appointed to the priesthood, and their garments, is clear in Moses:
“Take the oil of anointing, and pour it upon the head of Aaron, and thou shalt anoint him” (Exod. xxix. 7 xxx. 30).
In the same:
“Put upon Aaron the garments of holiness, and thou shalt anoint him, and sanctify him; that he may minister unto me in the priesthood. And thou shalt anoint his sons, as thou didst anoint the father, and it shall be that their anointing is to them an everlasting priesthood throughout their generations” (Exod. xl. 13-15).
In the same:
“Moses poured of the oil upon Aaron’s head, and anointed him to sanctify him. And afterwards he took of the oil of anointing, and of the blood which was upon the altar, and sprinkled it upon Aaron, upon his garments, upon his sons, and upon his sons’ garments with him; and sanctified Aaron, his garments, and his sons, and his sons’ garments with him (Lev. viii. 6, 12, 30).
The reason why Aaron and his sons were anointed, and their very garments, was, that they might represent the Lord as to the Divine good, and as to Divine truth thence; Aaron, the Lord as to the Divine good, and his sons, [the Lord] as to the Divine truth thence; and in general that the priesthood might represent the Lord as to His work of salvation. The reason of their garments being anointed (Exod. xxix. 29) was, because garments represented spiritual things clothing. (That Aaron represented the Lord as to Divine good, may be seen, n. 9806; that his sons represented the Lord as to Divine truth proceeding from Divine good, n. 9807; that the priesthood in general represented the Lord as to His work of salvation, n. 9809; that the garments of Aaron and his sons represented things spiritual, n. 9814, 9942, 9952.)
[14] Because consecration for the purpose of representation was effected by anointing, and by Aaron and his sons were represented the Lord and what proceeds from him, therefore, to Aaron and his sons were given the holy things of the sons of Israel, which were gifts given to Jehovah, and were called heave offerings; and it is said that they are the anointing, or for the anointing, that is, that they are a representation, or for a representation, of the Lord, and of the Divine things that proceed from Him; as appears from the following passages in Moses:
“The wave breast and the heave shoulder have I taken of the sons of Israel. This anointing of Aaron, and anointing of his sons, out of the burnt offerings of Jehovah, which he commanded to give them in the day that he had anointed them from among the sons of Israel” (Lev. vii. 34-36).
And elsewhere in the same:
“Jehovah spake unto Aaron, Behold I have given thee the charge of mine heave offerings as to the hallowed things of the sons of Israel; unto thee have I given them by reason of the anointing, and to thy sons, by an ordinance for ever. Every gift of theirs as to every meat offering, as to every sacrifice of sin and guilt, every trespass of the sons of Israel, all the fat of the pure oil, and all the fat of the new wine, and of the corn, their first-fruits which they shall give unto Jehovah, I have given them to thee, likewise everything devoted in Israel, every opening of the womb, thus every heave offering of things holy. Thou shalt have no inheritance in their land, neither shalt thou have any part in the midst of them; I am thy part and thine inheritance in the midst of the sons of Israel” (Num. xviii. 8-20).
From these considerations it is clear that anointing denotes representation, because by anointing they were consecrated or inaugurated into representation; and thereby was signified that all consecration into the holiness of heaven and the church is by means of the good of love from the Lord, and that the good of love is the Lord with them; because this is the case, it is said that Jehovah is his part and inheritance.
[15] (v) That they also anointed the prophets, is clear from the first book of Kings:
Jehovah said unto Elijah, “Anoint Hazael to be king over Syria; and Jehu anoint to be king over Israel; and Elisha anoint to be prophet instead of thee” (xix, 15, 16).
And in Isaiah:
“The spirit of the Lord Jehovih is upon me; therefore hath Jehovah anointed me to preach good tidings unto the poor” (lxi. 1).
The reason why the prophets were anointed, was, because the prophets represented the Lord as to the doctrine of Divine truth, consequently, as to the Word; for the Word is the doctrine of Divine truth. (That the prophets represented, and thence signified, doctrine from the Word, may be seen, n. 2534, 7269; specifically Elijah and Elisha, n. 2762, 5247 at the end, 9372). That it is the Lord as to the Divine Human who is represented, thus through whom Jehovah anointed, the Lord Himself teaches in Luke (iv. 18-21).
[16] (vi) That they afterwards anointed kings, and that they were called the anointed of Jehovah, is clear from many passages in the Word (as 1 Sam. x. 1; xv. 1; xvi. 3, 6; xxiv. 7, 11; xxvi. 9, 11, 16, 23; 2 Sam. i. 16; ii. 4, 7; v. 3; xix. 2; 1 Kings i. 34, 35; xix. 15, 16; 2 Kings ix. 3; xi. 12; xxiii. 30; Lam. iv. 20; Hab. iii. 13; Ps. ii. 2, 6; xx. 6; xxviii. 8; xlv. 8; lxxxiv. 10; lxxxix. 21, 39, 51; cxxxii. 17; and elsewhere). The reason why kings were anointed, was, that they might represent the Lord as to judgment from Divine truth; wherefore, by kings in the Word, Divine truths are signified (see above, n. 31). The reason why kings were called the anointed of Jehovah, and why it was therefore sacrilege to injure them, was, because by the anointed of Jehovah is meant the Lord as to the Divine Human, although, as to the sense of the letter, it is applied to the king who was anointed with oil; for the Lord, when He was in the world, was the Divine truth itself as to the Human, and was the Divine good itself of the Divine love as to the very esse of His life, which in man is called the soul from the father, for He was conceived of Jehovah, Jehovah in the Word denoting the Divine good of the Divine love, which is the esse of the life of all; hence it is that the Lord alone was the anointed of Jehovah in very essence and in very deed, because the Divine good of the Divine love was in Him, and the Divine truth proceeding from that essential good in His Human when He was in the world. (See above, n. 63, 200, 228, 328; and in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 293-295, 303-305.) But the kings of the earth were not the
anointed of Jehovah; they were so called, because they represented the Lord, who was alone the Anointed of Jehovah, and, therefore, it was sacrilege to hurt the kings of the earth on account of their anointing; but the anointing of the kings of the earth was effected by oil, whereas the anointing of the Lord as to the Divine Human was accomplished by the Divine good itself of the Divine love, which oil signified and anointing represented; hence it is that the Lord was called the Messiah and Christ, Messiah in the Hebrew tongue signifying anointed, and Christ the same in the Greek tongue (John i. 41; iv. 25).
[17] From these considerations it is evident that when the anointed of Jehovah is mentioned in the Word, in a representative sense the Lord is meant. As in Isaiah:
“The spirit of the Lord Jehovih is upon me; therefore Jehovah hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the poor; he hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives” (lxi. 1).
That it is the Lord as to the Divine Human, whom Jehovah anointed, is clear in Luke, where the Lord openly declares it in these words:
There was delivered unto Jesus “the book of the prophet Isaiah. And he opened the book, and found the place where it was written, The spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me, he hath sent me to preach the gospel to the poor; to heal the broken-hearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, to preach the accepted year of the Lord. After that, closing the book, he gave it to the minister, and sat down. But the eyes of all in the synagogue were fastened on him. He began to say unto them, This day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears” (iv. 17-21).
In Daniel:
“Know therefore, and perceive, that from the going forth of the Word even to the restoration and building of Jerusalem even to Messiah the Prince, shall be seven weeks” (ix. 25).
To build Jerusalem denotes the establishment of the church, Jerusalem denoting the church; Messiah the Prince, or the Anointed, denotes the Lord as to the Divine Human.
[18] In the same:
“Seventy weeks are determined to seal up the vision and the prophet, and to anoint the Holy of holies” (ix. 24).
To seal up the vision and the prophet, denotes to conclude the things that are said in the Word concerning the Lord, and to complete them, to anoint the Holy of holies, denotes the Lord’s Divine Human, in which was the Divine good of the Divine love, or Jehovah.
[19] The Lord is also meant by the anointed of Jehovah in the following passages. In David:
“The kings of the earth stood together, and the rulers consulted together, against Jehovah, and against his anointed. I have anointed my king upon Zion, the mountain of my holiness” (Ps. ii. 2, 6).
The kings of the earth denote falsities, and the rulers denote the evils which are from the hells, against which the Lord when He was in the world fought, and which He conquered and subdued. The Anointed of Jehovah is the Lord as to the Divine Human from which He fought; Zion, the mountain of holiness, upon which He is called anointed as a king, is the celestial kingdom, which is in the good of love; this kingdom is the inmost of heaven and the inmost of the church.
[20] In the same:
“I have found David my servant; with the oil of holiness have I anointed him” (Ps. lxxxix. 20).
By David here, as also elsewhere, is meant the Lord (see above, n. 205); the oil of holiness with which Jehovah anointed him, denotes the Divine good of the Divine love; that it is the Lord who is here meant by David, is evident from the things which precede and those which follow, for it is said,
“Thou spakest in vision of thy Holy One, and saidst, I will set his hand also in the sea, and his right hand in the rivers. He shall call me, my Father. Also I will make him my first-born, higher than the kings of the earth. His seed will I establish for ever, and his throne as the days of the heavens” (verses 19, 25-27, 29; besides many other passages).
Similarly elsewhere in the same:
In Zion “will I make the horn of David to bud; I will prepare a lamp for mine anointed; his enemies will I clothe with shame, but upon himself shall his crown flourish” (Ps. cxxxii. 17, 18).
That here also the Lord is meant by David is evident from the preceding verses, in which it is said,
“We heard of him in Ephratah; we found him in the fields of the wood. We will go into his habitation; we will bow down ourselves at his footstool. Thy priests shall be clothed with justice; and thy saints shall shout for joy. For thy servant David’s sake turn not away the faces of thine anointed” (verses 6-8, and following).
From this it is evident that the Lord as to His Divine Human is here meant by David, the anointed of Jehovah.
[21] In Jeremiah:
“They pursued us upon the mountains, they laid wait for us in the wilderness. The breath of our nostrils, the anointed of Jehovah, was taken in their pits, of whom we had said, Under his shadow we shall live among the nations” (Lam. iv. 19, 20).
Here, also, by the anointed of Jehovah is meant the Lord, for the assault on Divine truth by evils and falsities is here treated of, which is signified by, upon the mountains they pursued, and in the wilderness laid wait; the breath of the nostrils denotes heavenly life itself which is from the Lord (n. 9818).
[22] From these things it may now be known, why it was accounted sacrilege to injure the anointed of Jehovah, as is also plain from the Word. Thus, in the first book of Samuel:
David said, “Jehovah forbid that I should do this word unto my Lord, the anointed of Jehovah, and that I should put forth my hand against him, because he is the anointed of Jehovah” (xxiv. 6, 10).
So again:
“David said to Abishai, Destroy him not: for who can stretch forth his hand against the anointed of Jehovah, and be guiltless?” (xxvi. 9).
In the second book of Samuel:
David said unto him, who said that he had slain Saul, “Thy blood be upon thy head; for thou hast said, I have slain the anointed of Jehovah” (i. 16).
And in another place:
“Abishai said, Shall not Shimei be put to death for this, that he cursed the anointed of Jehovah?” (xix. 21).
(That Shimei was therefore slain, by command of Solomon, may be seen in 1 Kings ii. 36, to the end.)
[23] (vii) That it was customary to anoint themselves and others with oil, to testify gladness of mind and goodwill, is clear from the following passages. In Amos:
“Who drink out of bowls of wine, and anoint themselves with the first-fruits of the oils, but they are not grieved for the breach of Joseph” (vi. 6).
In Micah:
“Thou shalt tread the olive, but thou shalt not anoint thee with oil” (vi. 15), “for thou wilt not be glad.”
In Moses:
“Thou shalt have olive trees throughout all thy border, but thou shalt not anoint thee with the oil” (Deut. xxviii. 40).
Similarly in Isaiah:
“To give them a head-dress instead of ashes, the oil of joy instead of mourning” (lxi. 3).
In David:
“Thy God hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows” (Ps. xlv. 7).
In the same:
“My horn shalt thou exalt like the horn of a unicorn; I shall grow old in fresh oil” (Ps. xcii. 10).
In the same:
“Wine maketh glad the heart of man, to make merry the faces with oil” (Ps. civ. 15).
In Luke:
Jesus said to Simon, “I entered into thine house, and my head with oil thou didst not anoint; but this woman hath anointed my feet with ointment” (vii. 44, 46).
In Matthew:
“But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thine head, and wash thy face, that ye may not appear unto men to fast” (vi. 17).
[24] To fast signifies to mourn, because in mourning they fasted, and desisted from the expression of gladness, therefore they were then not in the habit of anointing themselves with oil; as in Daniel:
“I Daniel was mourning three weeks. I ate not the bread of desires, neither came flesh nor wine in my mouth, neither was I anointed with anointing, until three weeks of days were fulfilled” (x. 2, 3).
From these passages it is plain that it was a customary thing to anoint themselves and others with oil; not with the oil of holiness, with which the priests, the kings, the altar and tabernacle were anointed, but with common oil, because this oil signified gladness and satisfaction, which is of the love of good; whereas the oil of holiness signified the Divine good; concerning which it is said:
“Upon man’s flesh shall it not be poured, and in quality thereof ye shall not make any like it; it shall be holy unto you. He who shall prepare any like it, or who shall put, any of it upon a stranger, shall be cut off from his people” (Exod. xxx. 32, 33, 38).
[25] (viii) That hence it is evident that oil in the Word signifies good; the oil of holiness, which was prepared for anointing those things that were used in the worship of the church [signifying] the Divine good of the Divine love, and oil in general, good and its delight, is evident also from other passages in the Word where oil is mentioned, as from the following.
[26] In David:
“Behold how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together! It is like the good oil upon Aaron’s head, that descendeth upon the beard, even Aaron’s beard; which descendeth upon the collar (os) of his garments; as the dew of Hermon that descendeth upon the mountains of Zion; there Jehovah hath commanded the blessing of life even to eternity” (Ps. cxxxiii. 1-3).
No one can know what these words signify, unless he knows also what brethren signify, what the oil upon the head of Aaron, his beard, and the collar of his garments, and further what the dew of Hermon, and the mountains of Zion. By brethren are here signified good and truth, for these are called brethren in the Word; therefore, by, “Behold, how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together,” is signified that all heavenly good and delight are in the conjunction of good and truth, because all heavenly good and pleasure is from the conjunction of good and truth; by the oil upon the head “that descendeth upon the beard, even Aaron’s beard, that descendeth upon the collar of his garments,” is signified that thence are all the good and delight of heaven, from inmost to ultimates. For by the head is signified the inmost, by the beard the ultimate; by descending upon the collar of his garments are signified the influx and conjunction of celestial good and spiritual good. (That in the Word good and truth are called brethren, may be seen, n. 367, 3160, 9806; that the head signifies what is inmost, n. 4938, 4939, 9656, 9913, 9914; the beard, what is ultimate, n. 9960; the collar of the garments, the influx and conjunction of celestial and spiritual good, consequently, of good and truth, n. 9913, 9914. And this is said of Aaron, because by him was represented the Lord as to Divine good, for all good and all conjunction of good and truth are from Him (n. 9806, 9946, 10,017). By the dew of Hermon is signified Divine truth, and by the mountains of Zion is signified Divine good; hence by, “as the dew of Hermon that descendeth upon the mountains of Zion,” is signified the conjunction of truth and good, which is there treated of; and because angels and men possess all spiritual life from that conjunction, it is also said, there Jehovah hath commanded the blessing of life to eternity. (That dew signifies Divine truth, may be seen, n. 3579, 8455; that mountains signify Divine good, and whence this is, n. 795, 4210, 6435, 8327, 8758, 10,438, 10,608; and that Zion signifies the church where the good of love is, n. 2362, 9055 at the end.) Hence it is plain what is the nature of the Word in its spiritual sense, although it sounds thus in the letter.
[27] In Ezekiel:
“I entered into a covenant with thee, that thou mightest be mine. And I washed thee with waters, yea, I washed away thy bloods from upon thee, and I anointed thee with oil. And I clothed thee also with needle work, and shod thee with badgers’ skins, and I girded thee about with fine linen, and covered thee with silk. Thou didst eat fine flour, honey, and oil, whence thou art become exceeding beautiful, and hast prospered even to a kingdom” (xvi. 8-10, 13).
These things are said of Jerusalem, by which is signified the church, therefore the particulars of these signify spiritual things pertaining to the church. That these expressions are not used of the inhabitants of Jerusalem, namely, that Jehovah washed them with waters, washed away their bloods, clothed them with needle work, and shod them with badgers’ skins, is evident. But by washing with waters is signified to reform and purify by truths; by washing away bloods is signified to remove the falsities of evil; by anointing with oil is signified to endow with the good of love; by clothing with needle work, and shoeing with badgers’ skins, is signified to instruct in the knowledges of truth and good from the sense of the letter or ultimate sense of the Word; by eating fine flour, honey, and oil, is signified to appropriate truth and good; by thence becoming beautiful, is signified to become intelligent; and by prospering even to a kingdom, is signified that they became a church, a kingdom denoting the church.
[28] In Jeremiah:
“Jehovah hath redeemed Jacob, therefore they shall come and sing in the height of Zion, and shall flow together unto the goodness of Jehovah; to the wheat, and to the new wine, and to the oil, and to the sons of the flock and of the herd; and their soul shall become as a watered garden” (xxxi. 11, 12).
By new wine and oil are signified truth and good; what the other expressions signify may be seen just above, n. 374.
[29] In Joel:
Be glad, ye sons of Zion, and rejoice in Jehovah your God; for he hath given you the seasonable rain in justice, so that your floors are full of pure corn, the presses overflow with new wine and oil” (li. 23, 24).
Here also by new wine and oil are signified the truth and good of the church, the sons of Zion, to whom these things are said, signifying those who are of the church; by the seasonable rain in justice, is signified Divine truth flowing into good, whence are conjunction, fructification, and multiplication of them; and by the floors full of pure corn is signified fulness thence.
[30] In the same:
“The field is wasted, the land mourned; for the corn is wasted, the new wine is dried up, the oil languisheth” (i. 10).
By these words is signified that all things of the church which, in general, have reference to the good of love, and the truth of faith, are devastated. The field, and also the land, denote the church; field, the church from the reception of truth, and the land, the church from the perception of good; corn denotes every thing thereof; the new wine denotes the truth, and oil the good.
[31] In Isaiah:
“I will sing to my beloved a song of my friend; my beloved had a vineyard in the horn of a son of oil, which he fenced, and gathered out the stones thereof, and planted it with a noble vine; and he looked that it should bring forth grapes, and it brought forth wild grapes” (v. 1, 2).
By the vineyard which belonged to the beloved in the horn of a son of oil, is signified the spiritual church, which possessed truths from the good of love, and thus most excellent; for a vineyard signifies the spiritual church, or the church which is in truths from good; its consecration is meant by the horn of oil, for inaugurations were performed by oil out of a horn; and a son of oil denotes truth from good. By the beloved is meant the Lord, because He establishes the churches, of whom, therefore, it is said, “which he fenced, and gathered out the stones, and planted with a noble vine,” a noble vine denoting spiritual truth from a celestial [origin], or truth from the good of love; by the grapes which he looked that it should bring forth, are signified the goods of charity, which are goods of life; and by the wild grapes which it brought forth, are signified evils opposed to the goods of charity, or evils of life.
[32] In Hosea:
“In that day, I will hear the heavens, and they shall hear the earth; and the earth shall hear the corn, and the new wine, and the oil; and they shall hear Israel. And I will sow her unto me in the earth” (ii. 21-23).
These things are said concerning a new church to be established by the Lord; and by hearing are meant to obey and to receive; following and succeeding in order, obedience and reception are thus described. That the heavens should receive from the Lord, is meant by, I will hear the heavens; that the church should receive from the heavens, thus from the Lord through the heavens, is meant by, the heavens shall hear the earth; the reception of good and truth by the church, is meant by, the earth shall hear the corn, and the new wine, and the oil; the new wine denoting truth, and the oil denoting good; and that those of the church, with whom there are good and truth, should thence receive, is meant by, they shall hear Israel. That the earth is not meant, nor its corn, new wine, and oil, but the church with its goods and truths, is clear, for it is said, “I will sow Israel unto me in the earth.”
[33] In Isaiah:
“I will give in the wilderness the cedar of shittah, and the myrtle, and the oil-tree; I will set in the solitary place the fir, the pine, and the box” (xli. 19).
These things are said concerning the establishment by the Lord of the church amongst the Gentiles; and by the wilderness and by the solitary place is signified where there was before no good, because no truth; by the cedar of shittah, the myrtle, and the oil-tree, is signified spiritual and celestial good; and by the fir, the pine, and the box, are signified the good and truth thence in the Natural; for by every tree in the Word is signified something of the good and truth of the church; and the cedar of shittah, the myrtle, and the oil-tree, signify such things of the church as are in the spiritual or internal man; and the fir, the pine, and the box, such things of the church as are in the natural or external man.
[34] In David:
“[Jehovah is] my shepherd; I shall not want. He will make me to lie down in pastures of tender grass, he will lead me to waters of rests. Thou shalt prepare a table before me in the presence of mine enemies; my head shalt thou make fat with oil; my cup runneth over” (Ps. xxiii. 1, 2, 5).
By these words, in the internal sense, is meant, that he who trusts in the Lord is led into all the goods and truths of heaven, and abounds in the delights thereof. By my shepherd is meant the Lord; by pastures of tender grass are signified the knowledges of truth and good; by waters of rests are signified the truths of heaven thence; by a table is signified spiritual nourishment; by making fat the head with oil is signified wisdom which is from good; by my cup runneth over is signified intelligence which is from truths, the cup signifying the same as the wine. They are called pastures of tender grass and waters of rests as if they were comparisons, because the Lord is called a shepherd, and the flock is led of the shepherd into green pastures and to limpid waters, but yet they are correspondences.
[35] In Ezekiel:
“Judah and the land of Israel were thy traders in the wheats of Minnith and Pannag, and in honey, oil, and balsam” (xxvii. 17).
This is said of Tyre, by which is signified the church as to the knowledges of truth and good; and so by Tyre are signified the knowledges of the truth and good of the church; and by Judah and the land of Israel, who were her traders, is signified the church, – by Judah the church as to good, and the land of Israel the church as to truths from good; and by trading is signified to procure to themselves, and to communicate to others. By the wheats of Minnith and Pannag are signified goods and truths in general; and by honey, oil, and balsam, specific goods and truths, – by honey and oil, goods; and by balsam, truths which are grateful from good, for all truths which are from good, are perceived in heaven as fragrant, and consequently grateful. This also was the reason why the oil of anointing was prepared of various fragrant things (concerning which see Exod. xxx. 22-33); as also the oil for the lamps (concerning which see Exod. xxvii. 20, 21).
[36] In Moses:
Jehovah “fed him with the produce of the fields, he made him to suck honey out of the rock, and oil out of the stone of the rock” (Deut. xxxii. 12, 13).
These things are said of the ancient church. To suck oil out of the stone of the rock means to be imbued with good by the truths of faith, honey denoting natural good and delight, oil denoting spiritual good and delight; and rock and the stone of the rock denoting the truth of faith from the Lord. If spiritual things were not meant by these words, what could be meant by sucking honey out of the rock, and oil out of the stone of the rock?
[37] In Habakkuk:
“The fig-tree shall not blossom, neither shall there be produce from the vines; the olive shall beguile the labour, and the fields shall yield no meat” (iii. 17).
In this passage neither the fig-tree, nor the vine, nor the olive, nor fields, are meant, but heavenly things to which they correspond. The fig-tree corresponds to, and, therefore, signifies, natural good; the vine corresponds to spiritual good, which in its essence is truth; the olive, as the fruit from which the oil is, corresponds to the good of love in act; and fields correspond to all things of the church; produce and meats thence signify all things pertaining to spiritual nourishment; hence it is evident what those things signify in order.
[38] In Hosea:
“Ephraim feedeth on wind, they make a covenant with Assyria, and oil is carried down into Egypt” (xii. 1).
These words are not at all understood, unless it is known what Ephraim, Assyria, and Egypt signify. Man’s intellectual proprium is here described, which, by reasonings from scientifics, perverts and adulterates the goods of the church. Ephraim denotes the Intellectual; Assyria, reasoning; and Egypt, the Scientific; hence, to carry down oil into Egypt, is to pervert the goods of the church by reasonings from scientifics.
[39] In Zechariah:
“I beheld a candlestick of gold; two olive trees by it, one upon the right side of the bowl, and the other upon the left side thereof. These are the two sons of oil that stand near the Lord of the whole earth” (iv. 1-3, 11, 14).
The two olive trees, and the two sons of oil, denote the good of love to the Lord, and the good of charity towards the neighbour; the latter upon His left hand, the former upon His right.
[40] Similarly in the Apocalypse:
“The two witnesses shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and three score days. These are the two olive trees, and the two candlesticks standing before the God of the earth” (xi. 3, 4).
The two olive trees and the two candlesticks denote the same goods, which, because they are from the Lord, are called the two witnesses; but more will be said concerning these in the explanation of them.
[41] Because oil signified the good of love to the Lord, and the good of charity towards the neighbour, therefore
The Lord likened the kingdom of the heavens to ten virgins, of whom five had oil in their lamps, and five had not; wherefore the latter were called foolish, and the former wise (Matt. xxv. 1-11).
By the ten virgins are signified all who belong to the church; and by five are signified some, or a part of them, for these are signified by the numbers ten and five in the Word. And by a virgin, or daughter, is signified the church; by oil are signified the good of love to the Lord, and the good of charity towards the neighbour; and by lamps are signified the truths, which are called truths of faith; hence it is evident what is meant by these words in the spiritual sense, namely, those who know truths from the Word, or from the doctrine of the church, and are not in the good of love and charity, that is, do not live according to them. They are the virgins who have no oil in their lamps, and who, therefore, are not admitted into heaven; but those who are in the good of love and of charity, and thence in truths from the Word, or from the doctrine of the church, are the virgins who have oil in their lamps, and are received into heaven. Hence it is clear why the latter are called prudent virgins, but the former foolish.
[42] Because oil signified the good of love and charity, and wine signified truth, therefore
The Lord says of the Samaritan, who, as he journeyed, saw on the way a man wounded by thieves, that he poured oil and wine into his wounds, and afterwards set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and said that they should take care of him (Luke x. 30-37).
These things, in the spiritual sense, are thus perceived; by the Samaritan are meant the Gentiles who were in the good of charity towards the neighbour; by the man wounded by thieves are meant those who are infested by infernals, for they are thieves, because they injure and destroy man’s spiritual life; by the oil and wine, which he poured into his wounds, are meant things spiritual, which heal man; by oil good, and by wine truth; by his setting him on his own beast, is signified his doing this according to his intelligence, so far as he was able, for a horse signifies the Intellectual, in like manner a beast of burden; his bringing him to an inn, and saying that they should take care of him, signifies, to those who are instructed in the doctrine of the church from the Word, and who are better able to heal him than he is who is still in ignorance; thus are these words understood in heaven, from which it is also evident that the Lord, when He was in the world, spake by pure correspondences, thus for the world and for heaven at the same time.
[43] Because oil signified the good of love and charity, and those are healed thereby who are spiritually sick, therefore it is said of the Lord’s disciples,
“That they anointed many with oil, and healed them” (Mark vi. 13).
What besides is signified by the oil prepared for the lamps, and what by the oil prepared for anointings, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 9778-9789; and n. 10,250-10,288), where they are explained. From these considerations it may now be seen, that by oil are signified celestial good and spiritual good, or the good of love to the Lord, and the good of charity towards the neighbour; by the oil of anointing, the good of love to the Lord from the Lord, and by the oil for the lamps, the good of charity from the Lord towards the neighbour.
[2] Moreover, there are goods and truths internal and external; the internal goods and truths are signified by the oil and the wine which are not to be injured; but the external goods and truths are signified by the wheat and barley; external goods and truths are those in the sense of the letter of the Word, but internal goods and truths are those in the internal or spiritual sense of the Word; or, external goods and truths are such as are in the lower heavens, with the angels there, namely, in the ultimates of heaven, but internal goods and truths are such as are in the higher heavens, namely, in the third and second, with the angels there. The latter goods and truths are themselves genuine goods and truths, but the former are truths and goods which correspond, thus are correspondences; the former have immediate communication with the angels of heaven, whereas the latter have not an immediate but a mediate communication by correspondences. Hence it is that the Jews, because they were only in the sense of the letter, and not in the knowledge of the signification of things in the spiritual sense, could not injure the spiritual sense thereof either as to good or as to truth, consequently, they could not injure genuine goods and truths. This also is the case with the Christian Church at this day, which cannot injure the genuine goods and truths of the spiritual sense of the Word, for it is in ignorance of that sense, and, consequently, also ignorant of genuine goods and truths.
[3] The reason why the spiritual sense of the Word has not been made known to Christians, is, because the genuine goods and truths, such as are in the higher heavens, lie concealed in the spiritual sense of the Word; and so long as those goods and truths were not perceived and known, that sense could not be opened, for they could not be seen. The reason why genuine goods and truths have not been perceived and known in the Christian churches, is, because those churches have, in general, been divided into the papal and the evangelical; and in the papal church they are altogether ignorant of truths, because those who are therein do not depend upon the Word, thus upon the Lord, who is the Word, that is, the Divine truth, but upon the Pope, from whose mouth scarcely anything proceeds but what is from the love of ruling, and this love is from hell. Therefore, scarcely a single truth pertaining to the church exists with them; but in the evangelical churches faith alone has been assumed for the essential means of salvation, and thereby the good of love and charity has been rejected as not essential, and where good is rejected there no truth that is really truth can exist, all truth being from good. For the Lord flows into man’s good, and by means of good enlightens him, and gives him light to perceive truths, therefore, without that light, which is the very spiritual life of man, there can be no truth. However it may sound like truth, because from the Word, it is truth falsified by the ideas which a man holds concerning it; for from faith separated from charity, or from truths without good, no other result can follow.
Hence then it is, that the spiritual sense of the Word could not be opened to the Christian churches; for if it had been opened, they would have falsified and perverted it by ideas from fallacies, and so would have profaned it. For this reason also no one will hereafter be admitted into the spiritual sense of the Word unless he is in genuine truths from good; and no one can be in genuine truths from good unless in his heart he acknowledges the Lord alone as the God of heaven and earth, for from Him is every good and truth therefrom. The reason why the spiritual sense of the Word is, at this day, opened, and therewith also genuine truths and goods disclosed, is, because the Last Judgment has been accomplished by the Lord, and thus all things in the heavens and in the hells are reduced to order. And as a result it can be provided by the Lord that the genuine truths and goods, in the spiritual sense of the Word, shall not be injured, which could not have been provided for before (see the small work concerning the Last Judgment, n. 73).
[4] That wine signifies spiritual good, or the good of charity and the good of faith, which in its essence is truth, is evident from the following passages in the Word. In Isaiah:
“Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters, and he that hath no money, come ye, buy and eat; buy wine and milk without money and without price” (lv. 1).
Every one can see that it is not wine and milk, which they would buy without money; therefore by wine and milk are signified spiritual things, namely, by wine spiritual good, which in its essence is truth, as was said above, and by milk the good of that truth. That these are freely given by the Lord to such as are ignorant of truth and good, and yet desire them, is signified by “he that hath no money, come ye, buy, and eat, buy without money.” To buy signifies to procure to oneself; and to eat to appropriate to oneself, which is done by application as of oneself. That those who are ignorant of truth and good, and yet desire them, are meant, is evident, for it is said, “Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters”; to thirst signifying to desire, and waters signifying truths, here the Word wherein they are contained.
[5] In Joel:
“It shall come to pass in that day, that the mountains shall drop down new wine, and the hills shall flow with milk; all the rivers of Judah shall flow with waters” (iii. 18).
Here the Lord’s coming, and a new heaven and a new church from Him, are treated of. That the mountains in the land of Canaan, or in Judea, did not then drop down new wine, nor the hills flow with milk, and that neither did the rivers of Judah flow with waters more than formerly, is known, therefore, by those words are meant something other than new wine, milk, and waters, also than mountains, hills, rivers, namely, that by the mountains dropping down new wine (mustum) or wine (vinum), is meant every genuine truth from the good of love to the Lord. By the hills flowing with milk, is meant spiritual life from the good of charity towards the neighbour; and by all the rivers of Judah flowing with waters, are meant truths from the particulars of the Word. For by Judah is signified the Lord’s celestial kingdom, and also the Word (as may be seen, n. 3881, 6363). Hence by its rivers are signified the particulars thereof. (That by mountains is signified the good of love to the Lord, n. 795, 4210, 6435, 8327, 8758, 10,438, 10,608; and by hills the good of charity towards the neighbour, n. 6435, 10,438; and this because in heaven those dwell on mountains who are in the good of love to the Lord, and, upon hills those who are in the good of charity towards the neighbour, n. 10,438; and in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 188.)
[6] In Amos:
“Behold, the days come, that the ploughman shall overtake the reaper, and the treader of grapes him that soweth seed; and the mountains shall drop new wine, and all the hills shall melt. I will bring back the captivity of my people Israel, and they shall build the waste cities; and they shall sit and plant vineyards, and drink the wine thereof; they shall also make gardens, and eat the fruit of them. Then will I plant them upon their land” (ix. 13-15).
In this chapter the vastation of the church is first treated of; and afterwards its restoration by the Lord. By the people Israel also is not meant that people, but those with whom the church was to be established. By the ploughman overtaking the reaper, and the treader of grapes him that soweth the seed, is signified that he who receives good and truth shall also perform uses, or bear fruit, thus that they will be together with the member of the church. By the mountains dropping down new wine, and all the hills melting, is signified as just above, that from the good of love to the Lord, and from the good of charity towards the neighbour, there would be truths in abundance, new wine here or wine denoting truth. By the captivity of the people Israel, which should be brought back, is signified the restoration of the church among the Gentiles, for by captivity is meant spiritual captivity, in which those are who are remote from goods and truths, and yet desire them (see n. 9164). By the waste cities, which they shall build, are signified the doctrinals of truth and good from the Word hitherto destroyed, and afterwards to be restored; by the vineyards which they shall plant, and of which they shall drink the wine, are signified all things of the church from which is intelligence, a vineyard signifying the spiritual church, whence by vineyards are signified all things of the church. By wine is signified the truth thereof in general; and by drinking it is signified to be instructed and become intelligent, thus intelligence; and by the gardens which they shall make, and of which they shall eat the fruit, is signified wisdom, gardens denoting all things of intelligence, and the fruit of them signifying goods of life; thus by eating their fruit is signified the appropriation of good, thus wisdom, for wisdom is formed when truths are committed to the life; and because these things are meant, it is therefore said of Israel, I will plant them upon their land.
[7] In Moses:
“He bindeth his ass’s-colt to the vine, the son of his she-ass unto the choice vine; he washeth his raiment in wine, and his covering in the blood of grapes; his eyes are red with wine, and his teeth white with milk” (Gen. xlix. 11, 12).
This occurs in the prophecy of Israel the father concerning Judah, by whom is not here meant Judah, but the Lord as to the celestial kingdom; and by wine and the blood of grapes is meant the Divine truth. (What the other things signify, and that wine signifies Divine truth, because it relates to the Lord, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia, n. 6375-6381.)
[8] In the same:
“Jacob brought of his venison to his father Isaac, and he did eat; and he brought him wine, and he drank. And Isaac blessed him, saying, God give thee of the dew of heaven, and of the fatnesses of the earth, and plenty of corn and new wine” (Gen. xxvii. 25-28, 37).
Those who do not know that the Word is spiritual in every particular, may suppose that by Isaac here is meant Isaac, and by Jacob, Jacob; and hence that by the fatnesses of the earth, and by the corn and new wine, no higher are meant; whereas by Isaac here was represented the Lord, and by Jacob the church; hence by the fatnesses of the earth, celestial things of the good of love; and by corn and new wine, all the good and truth of the church. (But these words may also be seen explained in the Arcana Coelestia, n. 3570, 3579, 3580.)
[9] In the same:
If ye shall hearken unto my precepts, I will give rain to your land in its season, the former rain and the latter rain, and thou shalt gather in thy corn, and thy new wine, and thine oil” (Deut. xi. 13, 14).
These blessings of the earth were promised to the sons of Israel if they would hear and do Jehovah’s precepts, which also attended them, because with them the church was representative, and the things that were said and commanded by Jehovah corresponded to spiritual things, thus the blessings of the earth to the blessings of heaven. The blessings of heaven, to which the blessings of the earth correspond, have all reference to such things as belong to the good of love and the truth of faith; such blessings, therefore, are signified by the former and the latter rain, for rain specifically signifies the Divine truth flowing in out of heaven, from which all things of the church and heaven with man are born, grow, and are brought forth; wherefore by the corn, new wine, and oil, which they should gather, are signified every good and truth of the external and internal man.
[10] In the same:
“Thus Israel dwelt securely, solitary at the fountain of Jacob, in a land of corn and new wine; his heavens also dropped down dew” (Deut. xxxiii. 28).
This was the conclusion of the blessings of the children of Israel by Moses, which were all prophetical; and every son and every tribe of Israel signified something of the church, as in Gen. xlix. Here Israel signifies the church itself; and by dwelling securely and solitary at the fountain of Jacob, is signified to live without infestation from evils and falsities, and to be led by the Lord alone by means of Divine truth; the fountain of Jacob denoting Divine truth and the Word. And by living in a land of corn and new wine, is signified in all the good and truth of the church; and by his heavens also shall drop down dew, is signified influx out of heaven.
[11] In the same:
“He made him ride upon the high places of the earth, and gave him butter of the herd, and milk of the flock, with the fat of lambs, and of rams of the sons of Bashan, and of goats, with the fat of kidneys of wheat; and thou didst drink the blood of the grape, pure wine” (Deut. xxxii. 13, 14).
These things are said of the Ancient Church, which was that before the Israelitish Church, and was in the good of charity and in the truths of faith. The goods of every kind, in which it was, are meant by those things, namely, by butter of the herd, milk of the flock, the fat of lambs, the fat of rams, the fat of goats, the fat of kidneys of wheat; and the spiritual truths by the blood of the grape and pure wine (merum).
[12] In Jeremiah:
“They shall come and sing in the height of Zion., and shall flow together to the goodness of Jehovah, to the wheat, and to the new wine, and to the oil, and to the sons of the flock and of the herd” (xxxi. 12).
By wheat, new wine, and oil, are signified goods and truths of every kind (what they mean specifically may be seen above, n. 374).
In Isaiah:
“Jehovah hath sworn by his right hand, and by the arm of his strength, Surely I will no longer give thy corn to be food for thine enemies; and the sons of the stranger shall no more drink thy new wine (mustum), for which thou hast laboured; but they who gather it, shall eat it, and praise Jehovah; and they who bring it together, shall drink it in the courts of holiness” (lxii. 8, 9).
These things are said concerning Jerusalem, by which is signified the church as to doctrine. By the corn, therefore, which shall no longer be given as food for the enemies, and by the new wine, which the sons of the stranger shall not drink, are signified in general the good and truth of the church, which shall no longer be consumed by evils and falsities; enemies here denoting evils; and the sons of the stranger, falsities; and eating or food, to be given unto them; and drinking denoting to consume. That goods and truths shall abide with those who receive them, and thence make use of them, is signified by, “they who gather it, shall eat it; and they who bring it together, shall drink it.” The worship from these is signified by praising Jehovah, and drinking in the courts of holiness.
[13] In the same:
“Joy is taken away, and exultation from Carmel; and in the vineyards there is no singing, there is no shouting for joy; the treader treadeth not out the wine in the wine-press; I have made the vintage shouting to cease” (xvi. 10).
The taking away of heavenly delight from good and the truths thence, because good and truth itself, is thus described. The good of the church is meant by Carmel, and the truths thence by vineyards and by treading out the wine in the wine-presses; the delights thereof, which are taken away, by joy, exultation, singing, shouting, and vintage shouting; for it was customary to sing in the vineyards, and in the wine-presses, when the grape was trodden into wine, on account of the representation of the delights from truths, which were signified by wine.
[14] In Jeremiah:
“O vine of Sibmah, I will weep for thee above the weeping of Jazer; thy plants are gone over the sea, they reach even to the sea of Jazer; the spoiler is fallen upon thy fruits of autumn, and upon thy vintage. Whence is collected joy and gladness out of Carmel, and from the land of Moab; and I have caused the wine to fall in the wine-presses; none shall tread with shouting; their shouting shall be no shouting” (xlviii. 32, 33).
Here also the removal of heavenly delight, from the good of love and the truths thence, is treated of, for all heavenly delight is in these and from these. Lamentation over it is meant by grievous weeping; the deprivation thereof, by which joy and gladness is collected out of Carmel, also by the spoiler falling upon them, by [the wine] failing, and the shouting being no shouting; the good which was taken away, for which there was lamentation, is meant by the fruits of autumn; and the truths of good which were taken away, by the vintage and by the wine in the wine-presses. That truths were banished, and that they perished by scientifics, is meant by the wine of Sibmah, and by the plants thereof having gone over the sea, even to the sea of Jazer, the sea signifying the scientific part.
[15] In Lamentations:
“The infant and the suckling faint in the streets of the city. They say to their mothers, Where is the corn and the wine? when they faint as one that is slain in the streets of the city, when their soul is poured out upon the bosom of their mothers” (ii. 11, 12).
These words contain a lamentation over the Jewish Church, that all the good and truth thereof have perished, and the lamentation is described by the infant and the suckling who faint in the streets of the city, and say to their mothers, Where is the corn and the wine? the infant and the suckling signify those who are in the good of innocence, and in the abstract, the good of innocence itself, by which good is meant every good of the church, because it is the essential of all the goods of it (see the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 276-283, 285, 288, 341, 382). By the streets of the city are signified truths of doctrine; by mothers are signified all things of the church; and by corn and wine are signified all the good and truth thereof in general. The reason why it is said that they faint as one slain in the streets of the city, when their soul is poured out upon the bosom of their mothers, is, because one that is slain signifies those who perish spiritually through deprivation of truth, and by the soul is signified spiritual life. (That the streets of the city in which they faint signify truths of doctrine, may be seen, n. 2336; and that the mother, into whose bosom the soul is poured out, signifies the church, n. 2691, 2717, 3703, 4257, 5581, 8897.)
[16] In Zephaniah:
“Their wealth shall be a prey, and their houses a waste: they shall also build houses, but not inhabit them; and they shall plant vineyards, but not drink the wine thereof” (i. 13).
By the wealth that shall be for a prey, is signified spiritual wealth, which is the knowledges of good and truth; by the houses becoming a waste are signified those things in man that pertain to the church; from which, when they are devastated, [men] then profit and receive nothing, although they hear them and see them in the Word, is signified by, building and not inhabiting, and planting vineyards, and not drinking the wine thereof; houses denoting the goods of the church, and vineyards together with wine denoting the truths thereof.
[17] Similar things are meant in Micah:
“Thou shalt sow, but thou shalt not reap; thou shalt tread the olive, but thou shalt not anoint thee with oil and new wine, but shalt not drink wine” (vi. 15).
In Amos:
“Vineyards of desire shall ye plant, but ye shall not drink the wine of them” (v. 11).
And in Hosea:
“The corn-floor and the wine-press shall not feed them, and the new wine shall deceive them. They shall not make wine-offerings to Jehovah, and they shall not be pleasing unto him” (ix. 2, 4).
By the corn-floor and the wine-press are signified the same as by corn and wine, because in these places they are brought together; that they shall not profit from the things heard, is signified by, they “shall not feed them, and the new wine shall deceive them”; and hence their worship was not accepted, is signified by, “they shall not make wine-offerings to Jehovah, and they shall not be pleasing,” namely, the libations, unto Him.
[18] In Joel:
“Awake ye drunkards, and weep; and howl, all ye drinkers of wine, because of the new wine, which is cut off from your mouth. The field is wasted, the land mourned, for the corn is wasted, the new wine is dried up, the oil languisheth; the husbandmen were ashamed; the vinedressers howled” (i. 5, 10, 11).
What is signified by these words, in the spiritual sense, may be seen above (n. 374), where they are explained; and that by wine and new wine is meant the truth of the church, and by vinedressers those who are in truths and teach them; the subject here treated of being the devastated church, in which goods and truths have perished.
[19] In Ezekiel:
“Damascus was thy trader by the multitude of thy works, by the multitude of all riches; in the wine of Helbon, and the wool of Zachar” (xxvii. 18).
This is said of Tyre, by which is signified the church as to the knowledges of good and truth; and by Damascus, which was a city of Syria, is signified the scientific part concordant; and by the tradings, which are treated of in that chapter, are signified the acquisition and communication, and also the use, of them. Because Damascus signifies the scientific part concordant, it is therefore said, it was a trader by the multitude of all works and riches; and by works, from which uses are effected, are signified the knowledges of good, and by riches the knowledges of truth; and because the knowledges of truth and good are in the natural man, for therein is everything cognizable, perceptible, and knowable, it is therefore said, in the wine of Helbon, and the wool of Zachar; the wine of Helbon signifying natural truth, and the wool of Zachar natural good.
[20] In Isaiah:
“A curse shall devour the earth. The new wine shall mourn, the vine shall languish, all the merry-hearted shall sigh. They shall not drink wine with a song; strong drink shall be bitter to them that drink it. The city of emptiness shall be broken; every house shall be shut up, that no man come in” (xxiv. 6, 7, 9, 10).
By these words is described the perversion of the church, which is when falsity rules in the place of truth, whence there is no longer any good, for man has good by means of truths. By the earth which the curse shall devour, is signified the church; the curse denoting the perversion thereof; by the new wine mourning, and the vine languishing, is signified all the truth of the church, to mourn and to languish signifying its deprivation; that there shall no longer be any heavenly delight and blessing, is signified by, all the merry-hearted shall sigh, they shall not drink wine with a song; that they shall turn away from all things which agree with truths, is signified by, strong drink shall be bitter to them that drink it, strong drink signifying the things that are from truths and agree with them; but that the doctrine of falsity shall be destroyed, is signified by, the city of emptiness shall be broken, a city denoting doctrine, and emptiness denoting falsity; and that good and wisdom shall be no longer with man, is signified by, every house shall be shut up, that no man come in, which takes place when there is no truth, but falsity only.
[21] In Amos:
“Who drink out of bowls of wine, and anoint themselves with the first-fruits of the oils; but they are not grieved for the breaking of Joseph” (vi. 6).
In this, and the preceding part of the chapter, those are described who are in external worship without internal, such as the Jews were formerly, and are at the present day. The bowls of wine, out of which they drink, denote the externals of truth from which is their worship; and the first-fruits of the oils, with which they anoint themselves, denote the externals of good, from which also their worship comes. Joseph signifies the internal of the church, or its spiritual; and their not being affected because it perished, is signified by, they are not grieved for his breaking. (That external worship without internal, is no worship, may be seen, n. 1094, 1175, 7724; that the Jews were formerly and are at the present time in external worship without internal, n. 1200, 3147, 3479, 8871; that Joseph signifies the spiritual church, and hence also the spiritual of the church, n. 3969, 3971, 4669, 6417.)
[22] In Zechariah:
“I will render powerful the house of Judah, and I will keep the house of Joseph; hence they shall be as the powerful Ephraim, and their heart shall be glad as if with wine” (x. 6, 7).
By the house of Judah is signified the Lord’s celestial church, and by the house of Joseph the Lord’s spiritual church; and by rendering powerful their houses, is signified to multiply with them truths from good, for all power is of truth from good; hence it is said, that they shall be as the powerful Ephraim; by Ephraim is signified the understanding of truth from good, [which] is thus called powerful from its multiplication; heavenly delight thence is signified by, their heart shall be glad as if with wine, wine denoting truth from good, from which that delight comes. (That all power belongs to truths from good, may be seen in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 228-233; and also above, n. 209, 333; that Judah in the Word signifies the Lord’s celestial kingdom, in the Arcana Coelestia, n. 3881, 6363; and Ephraim, the Intellectual of the church, n. 3969, 5354, 6222, 6234, 6238, 6267, 6296.)
[23] In Daniel:
“Belshazzar king of Babylon, and his princes, and his wives, and his concubines, drank wine out of the vessels of the temple of Jerusalem, and they praised the gods [of gold,] silver, brass, iron, wood, and stone. Therefore there was written on the wall, numbered, weighed, divided. And he* was afterwards driven out from the sons of man, and his dwelling was with the wild asses” (v. 2-5, 21).
In the internal sense the profanation of good and truth is here described, which also Babel or Babylon denotes; for by drinking wine out of the vessels of the temple of Jerusalem, is signified to imbibe the truths of the church from the Word, to drink wine denoting to imbibe truths, and the vessels of the temple of Jerusalem denoting those things that pertain to the doctrine of the church from the Word; and to praise the gods of gold, silver, brass, iron, wood, and stone, signifies worship from the love of self and of the world; for by those gods is signified idolatrous worship of every kind, and profanation; that therefore it was written on the wall, numbered, weighed, divided, signifies separation from all things of heaven and the church. That he* was afterwards driven out from the sons of man, and had his dwelling with the wild asses, signifies separated from all truth, and the allotment of his life with the infernals; the sons of man denoting the truths of the church; wild asses denoting those who are in dire falsities, such as are in the hells; and dwelling denoting the lot which is of the life.
[24] In Joel:
“They have cast lots over my people; for they have given a boy for a harlot, and sold a girl for wine, which they drank” (iii. 3).
By casting lots over the people, is signified to dissipate the truths of the church, to cast lots signifying to dissipate, and the people signifying the church as to truths, thus also the truths of the church; by giving a boy for a harlot, is signified to falsify truth, for a boy denotes the truth of the church, and a harlot denotes falsity; and by selling a girl for wine which they drank, is signified to pervert the good of the church by truth falsified, a girl denoting the good of the church, and wine denoting truth falsified.
[25] Because wine signified the truth of the church which is from good, therefore it was commanded that, with the sacrifices upon the altar, they should also offer a meat-offering and a drink-offering, and the meat-offering was bread, and the drink-offering wine, by which was signified the worship of the Lord from the good of love, and from the truths thence, all worship being from these. (Concerning the drink-offerings and the different portions of wine in them at the different sacrifices, see Exod. xxix. 40, 41; Lev. xxiii. 13, 18; Num. vi. 1-4, 15, 17; xv. 4-7, 10, 24; xxviii. 7-10, 24, 31; xxix. 6, 11, 19, 22, 25, 27, 28, 31, 34, 38, 39; and in addition Gen. xxxv. 14). Hence it is evident what is signified in Joel:
“The meat-offering and the drink-offering is cut off from the house of Jehovah, the priests, the ministers of Jehovah, mourned” (i. 9).
This means, that worship from the good of love, and the truths thence, had perished. Who cannot see that the meat-offering and drink-offering, which were bread and wine, could not be pleasing to Jehovah in worship, unless they had signified such things as pertain to heaven and the church?
[26] From these considerations it is now evident what the bread and wine in the Holy Supper involve, namely, bread the good of love from the Lord to the Lord, and wine the good of faith which in its essence is truth. (But concerning the Holy Supper, and concerning the bread and wine therein, see the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 210-222.)
Because wine signifies the good of faith, which in its essence is truth, therefore, the Lord, when He instituted the sacrament of the Supper, said,
“I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father’s kingdom” (Matt. xxvi. 29).
“I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come” (Luke xxii. 18).
By the fruit of the vine, or the wine, which the Lord would drink new with them in His Father’s kingdom, or when the kingdom of God should come, is meant that all Divine truth in heaven and the church would then proceed from His Divine Human; therefore He calls it new, and He calls it also the New Testament in His blood (verse 20); for the Lord’s blood signifies the same as wine (see above, n. 30, 328, 329). And because, after the Lord rose again, all the Divine proceeds from Him, therefore He says that He will drink it with them when the kingdom of God shall come, and it came when He reduced all things to order in the heavens and in the hells. That the kingdom of God came with the Lord, and is from Him, is evident from
Matt. iii. 2; iv. 17; x. 7; xii. 28; xvi. 28; Mark i. 14, 15; ix. 1; Luke i. 32, 33; ix. 11, 27, 60; x. 11; xvi. 16; xvii. 20, 21; xxiii. 42, 51; John xviii. 36.
Because, now, as bread signifies the good of love, and wine the good of faith, which in its essence is truth from that good, and, in the highest sense, bread the Lord as to the Divine good, and wine the Lord as to the Divine truth; and because there is a correspondence between spiritual things and natural, and there is such a correspondence, so that, when man thinks of bread and wine, the angels think of the good of love and the good of faith; and because all things of heaven and the church have reference to the good of love and the good of faith, therefore, the Holy Supper was instituted by the Lord, that by it there might be a conjunction of the angels of heaven with the men of the church.
[27] Such things being meant by bread and wine in heaven, therefore
“Melchizedek king of Salem” going out to meet Abram, “brought forth bread and wine; and he was the priest of the most high God.” And he blessed Abram (Gen. xiv. 18,19).
By Melchizedek is here represented the Lord as to the Divine good and Divine truth; by him as a priest the Divine good, and by him as a king the Divine truth; therefore he brought forth bread and wine, because by bread is signified the Divine good, and by wine is signified the Divine truth; or, applied to man, by bread is signified the good of love to the Lord, and by wine the good of faith, which is from the reception of Divine truth.
The same is signified by the Lord by wine in the following.
[28] In Matthew:
“They do not put new wine into old bottles; else the bottles break, and the wine runneth out; but they put [new] wine into new bottles, and both are preserved” (ix. 17).
In Luke:
“And no man having drunk old wine straightway desireth new; for he saith the old is better” (v. 39).
Because all comparisons in the Word are from correspondences, so also is this comparison; and by wine is signified truth, by old wine, the truth of the old or Jewish Church; and by bottles are signified those things that contain; by old bottles, the statutes and judgments of the Jewish Church, and by new bottles, the Lord’s precepts and commandments. That the statutes and judgments of the Jewish Church, which especially concerned the sacrifices and representative worship, are not in agreement with the truths of the Christian Church, is meant by, “they do not put new wine into old bottles, else the bottles break and the wine runneth out, but they put [new] wine into new bottles, and both are preserved together.” That those who were born and educated in the externals of the Jewish Church could not be led immediately into the internals of the Christian Church, is signified by, “no man having drunk old wine straightway desireth new; for be saith the old is better.”
[29] The same is signified by the water turned into wine in Cana of Galilee, concerning which it is thus written in John:
In the marriage in Cana of Galilee, when the wine failed, “there were set there six water-pots of stone, according to the purifying of the Jews. Jesus said, Fill the water-pots, which they filled to the brim. Then he said unto them, Draw out now, and bear unto the ruler of the feast. And they bare it. When the ruler of the feast tasted the water that was made wine, he called the bridegroom, and saith unto him, Every man at the beginning doth set forth good wine; and when they have had enough, that which is worse; thou hast kept the good wine until now” (ii. 1-10).
It should be known that all the miracles performed by the Lord, as well as all the miracles of Him recorded in the Old Testament, signified such things as pertain to heaven and the church, that is, that they contained such things within them, and that hence His miracles were Divine (see the Arcana Coelestia, n. 7337, 8364, 9051), this miracle similarly. By a marriage here, as elsewhere in the Word throughout, is signified the church; in Cana of Galilee that amongst the Gentiles; and by water is signified the truth of the external church, such as was the truth of the Jewish Church from the sense of the letter of the Word; and by wine is signified the truth of the internal church, such as is the truth of the Christian Church. Hence the Lord’s making the water wine, signifies that He would make the truths of the external church truths of the internal church, by opening the internal things that lay concealed in them. By the six water-pots of stone, set after the manner of the purifying of the Jews, are signified all those things in the Word, and thence in the Jewish Church and its worship, all of which were representative and significative of things Divine in the Lord, and from the Lord, which contained things internal. Therefore also, there were six of stone, set for the purifying of the Jews, the number six signifying all, and being said of truths, stone signifies truth, and the purification of the Jews purification from sins, thus all things of the Jewish Church. For the church regards purification from sins as its all, for in proportion as any one is purified therefrom, in the same proportion he becomes a church. By the ruler of the feast are meant those who are in the knowledges of truth; his saying to the bridegroom, “Every man at the beginning doth set forth good wine; and when men have had enough, that which is worse; thou hast kept the good wine until now,” signifies that every church commences by truths from good, but afterwards ends in truths not from good, and that still, at the end of the church, truth from good, or genuine truth, is given from the Lord.
[30] Because wine signifies the truth of the church, and oil the good thereof, therefore, the Lord says, in the parable of the man who was wounded by thieves,
That the Samaritan poured oil and wine into his wounds (Luke x. 33, 34).
Here by the man wounded by thieves are meant those who are infested and wounded as to their conscience by evil men, who are robbers; and by the Samaritan are meant the Gentiles, who are in the good of charity; hence by pouring into his wounds oil and wine are signified the spiritual things that heal a man thus injured, oil denoting the good of love and wine the good of faith or truth. What the other particulars signify, namely, that he set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and bade them take care of him, may be seen above (n. 375), where they are explained. That wine signifies the truth of the church is evident, not only from the passages adduced, but also from others in the Word (as Isa. i. 21, 22; xxv. 6; xxxvi. 17; Hos. vii. 4, 5, 14; xiv. 5, 7; Amos. ii. 8; Zech. ix. 15, 17; Ps. civ. 15).
[31] Because most things in the Word have also an opposite sense, so also has wine, and in that sense it signifies truth falsified, and also falsity, as in the following passages. In Isaiah:
“Woe to the crown of pride, to the drunkards of Ephraim, to the flower of his decaying glory, which is upon the head of the valley of the fat ones confused with wine; the crown of pride, the drunkards of Ephraim, shall be trodden under the feet; these stray through wine, and through strong drink they wander from the way; the priests and the prophets stray through strong drink, they are swallowed up of wine, they wander from the way through wine, they stray among the seeing, they totter in judgment” (xxviii. 1, 3, 7).
These things are said of those who are insane in spiritual things, because they believe themselves to be intelligent from themselves, and, consequently, glory in it; the state of such is here described by pure correspondences. Those who are insane in spiritual things or in truths, are meant by drunkards, and those who thence believe themselves intelligent, by Ephraim; and the vaunting of their intelligence or erudition thence, by the crown of pride; for those who are in falsities of doctrine, and have confirmed themselves therein, when they are enlightened and see truths in the other life, become, as it were, drunkards. Such the learned become, who have confirmed themselves in falsities, and to confirm oneself in falsities is to do so from oneself and not from the Lord. Hence it is clear what is signified by, “Woe to the crown of pride, to the drunkards of Ephraim.” By “the flower of decaying glory which is on the head of the valley of the fat ones confused with wine,” is signified the truth of the church destroyed in its birth from the vaunting of man’s own intelligence, which pertains to the natural man separated from the spiritual, who then sees falsity instead of truth. The flower of glory denotes truth in its birth falling or perishing, the head of the valley of the fat ones denotes the intelligence of the natural man; confused with wine denotes those who see falsity instead of truth; “the crown of pride, the drunkards of Ephraim, shall be trodden under the feet,” signifies that that intelligence shall entirely perish; “these stray through wine, and through strong drink they wander from the way,” signifies by falsities and by such things as are therefrom; “the priest and the prophet stray through strong drink, they are swallowed up of wine, they wander from the way through wine,” signifies that those who ought to be in the doctrine of good and truth are of such a quality, and apart from persons, that their doctrine itself is of such a quality; “they stray among the seeing, they totter in judgment,” signifies that they do not see the truths of intelligence. That such things are signified by these words no one can see except from the spiritual sense, without which it could not be known that the crown and the head signify intelligence; that drunkards signify those who are insane in things spiritual; that Ephraim signifies the understanding, here man’s own or from himself; that valley signifies the lower things of the mind, which are natural and sensual, and that a priest and prophet signify the doctrine of good and truth.
[32] In the same:
“Pause, wonder, be astonished, and make a cry; they are drunken, and not with wine; they stagger, and not with strong drink. For Jehovah hath poured out upon you the spirit of sleep, and hath closed your eyes; the prophets and your heads, the seers hath he covered” (xxix. 9, 10).
These things are said of those who can see nothing of truth when they hear and read it from the Word; those who are such are called drunken, not with wine, and they stagger, and not with strong drink; wine signifying specifically the truth of the spiritual, and hence of the rational man, and strong drink the truth of the natural man thence. Because such are meant, it is, therefore, said, Jehovah hath poured out upon you the spirit of sleep, and hath closed your eyes; the spirit of sleep denoting no perception, and the closed eyes denoting no understanding. “The prophets and your heads hath he covered,” signifies those who were in the doctrine of truth, and thence wise and intelligent; prophets signifying those who are in the doctrine of truth, and abstractedly the doctrine itself; the heads signifying the wise, and in the abstract wisdom; and the seers signifying the intelligent, and in the abstract intelligence. Wonder at the greatness of their stupidity, is described by, “Pause, wonder, be astonished,” and lamentation over them by, “make a cry.” Such are those who are in a life of evil, and are at the same time in principles of falsity, however learned they may be supposed to be; for by a life of evil the perception of good is shut out, from which thought has life and light, and by principles of falsity the understanding of truth is shut out, whence they see only from the sensual man, and not at all from the spiritual.
[33] In the same:
“Dogs obdurate in soul, they know not satiety; the same are the shepherds, they know not to understand; Come, I will take wine, and we will be drunk with strong drink” (lvi. 10-12).
These [words] are said of those who care for nothing but worldly and terrestrial things, by which the internal spiritual man is closed. From having no perception of good and no understanding of truth, they are called dogs obdurate in soul, which know not satiety, that is, who cannot receive good; to know here signifies to be able, and satiety the reception of good, for satiety is predicated of food, by which spiritual nourishment is signified. That neither have they any understanding of truth, is meant by, “the same are the shepherds, they know not to understand”; those being called shepherds who believe themselves able to instruct others, for to feed denotes to instruct; and because such love falsities and things falsified, it is therefore added, “Come, I will take wine, and we will be drunk with strong drink.”
[34] In Jeremiah:
“Thus said Jehovah, God of Israel, Every bottle shall be filled with wine. Behold, I fill all the inhabitants of this land, and the kings thereof that sit upon David’s throne, and the priests, and the prophets, all the inhabitants of Jerusalem with drunkenness” (xiii. 12, 13).
Here also by wine is signified falsity, and by every bottle which shall be filled with wine is signified the mind [mens] of man, because that is a recipient of truth or falsity, as a bottle is of wine. By the kings thereof that sit upon the throne of David, are signified those who should otherwise be in Divine truths; by the priests, those who should be in Divine goods; by prophets, those who are in doctrine; by the inhabitants of Jerusalem, all who belong to the church; and by the drunkenness with which they shall be filled is signified insanity in spiritual things.
[35] In the same:
“I am become as a drunkard, and as a man whom wine hath entered, because of Jehovah, and because of the word of his holiness. For the land is full of adulterers” (xxiii. 9, 10).
This is a lamentation over the adulteration of good, and the falsification of truth in the church, which is signified by the land being full of adulterers; those things are signified by adulteries, and the church, by the land. Insanity in spiritual things through reasonings from evils against Divine goods, and from falsities against Divine truths, is signified by, I am become as a drunkard, and as a man whom wine hath entered, because of Jehovah, and because of the word of His holiness. To become as a drunkard and as a man whom wine hath entered, signifies perturbation of mind, and insanity from reasonings from evils and falsities; because of Jehovah, signifies because of Divine goods, and because of the word of His holiness, signifies because of Divine truths.
[36] In Isaiah:
“Hear this, thou afflicted and drunken, but not with wine” (li. 21).
By the drunken but not with wine, are here meant those who are in falsities from ignorance of the truth.
Noah drank of the wine, and was drunken, and hence lay naked in the midst of his tent (Gen. ix. 21).
In the spiritual sense something altogether different is meant from what appears in the sense of the letter; similarly by,
Lot was made drunken by his daughters, and they then lay with him (Gen. xix. 32-34).
What is meant by the drunkenness of Noah, in the spiritual sense, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia, n. 1070-1081; and what by the drunkenness of Lot, n. 2465 at the end. By drunkenness also elsewhere in the Word is signified insanity in spiritual things, also falling into errors (as Isa. xix. 11, 12, 14; Jer. xxv. 27; li. 7; Joel i. 5, 6, 7; Lev. x. 8, 9).
[37] That by wine, in an opposite sense, is signified falsity, also appears in Isaiah:
“Woe unto them that rise early in the morning, that they may follow strong drink; that continue unto twilight, till wine inflames them. But they regard not the work of Jehovah, and see not the work of his hands. Woe to the wise in their own eyes, and the intelligent before their own faces. Woe unto the heroes to drink wine, and the men of strength to mingle strong drink” (v. 11, 12, 21, 22).
These things are said of those who frame for themselves doctrinals from their own intelligence, and not from the Lord, or out of the Word from Him, whence they are mere falsities; therefore by, “Woe to them who, rising early in the morning, follow strong drink, to them that linger unto twilight, till wine inflames them. But they regard not the work of Jehovah, and see not the work of his hands,” are signified the perverted states of those who believe themselves to be enlightened from themselves, whence they are in falsities of doctrine, and care not for the Word, from which they may know goods and truths of life and of doctrine. To rise early in the morning, and continue till twilight, signifies to be enlightened; and to follow strong drink, and to be inflamed with wine, signify to pour forth doctrinals from themselves; not to regard the work of Jehovah, and not to see the work of His hands, signifies not to care for the Word, and the goods of life and truths of doctrine there discovered; the work of Jehovah being said of goods of life, and the work of His hands of the truths of doctrine, both from the Word. Because such persons are meant, therefore, it is said, “Woe to the wise in their own eyes, and the intelligent before their own faces!” and by the wise in their own eyes are signified those who are so from their own intelligence; and by the intelligent before their own faces are signified those who are so from their own affection; the eyes signifying understanding, and the face, affection. And by, “Woe unto the heroes to drink wine, and the men of strength to mingle strong drink,” are signified to such as aspire after great things, and are ingenious in confirming the falsities that favour the loves of self and their own principles; heroes denoting those who aspire to great things; men of strength, those who are ingenious, and seem to themselves to be intelligent. To drink wine denotes to imbibe falsities, and to mingle strong drink denotes to confirm them; such are all those who are in the love of self, and who seek after the fame of learning, for such are in their proprium, and cannot be raised above it; therefore their thought is in the corporeal Sensual, to which no truth appears, and by which no spiritual good is perceived; whereas those who are not in the love of self, and who seek intelligence for the sake of the uses of life, are raised by the Lord from the proprium into the light of heaven – they themselves not knowing – and are thereby enlightened.
[38] In Hosea:
“Whoredom and new wine have possessed the heart. My people interrogate wood, and their staff answereth them; for the spirit of whoredoms hath seduced them, and they have committed whoredom under their God. Ephraim is joined to idols; their wine hath departed; they commit whoredom continually” (iv. 11, 12, 17, 18).
It is here treated of those who falsify truths, the falsification of truth being signified by whoredom, and the falsity thence by new wine; hence it is evident what is signified by, “whoredom and new wine have possessed the heart; the spirit of whoredoms hath seduced them, they have committed whoredom under their God, and the wine hath departed, they commit whoredom continually,” namely, that they falsify Divine truths, and that, consequently, they have not any truth; to commit whoredom under their God, signifies to falsify Divine truths, and the wine hath departed, signifies that, consequently, they have not any truth. By Ephraim being joined to idols, are signified those who are in their own intelligence, and by the idols to which he is joined are signified the falsities of their religion. By, “My people interrogate wood, and their staff answereth them,” is signified that they consult their self-love, and cherish it from their own intelligence; for wood, or an idol of wood, which they interrogate signifies self-love, and the staff which answers, signifies power, thus intelligence from the proprium.
[39] In the Apocalypse:
“Babylon is fallen, is fallen; that great city, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication. If any one worship the beast, he shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, mixed pure in the cup of the wrath of God; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone” (xiv. 8-10).
In another place:
“I will show unto thee the judgment of the great whore that sitteth upon many waters, with whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication; and the inhabitants of the earth have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication” (xvii. 1, 2).
And again:
“For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her” (xviii. 3).
By the wine of the wrath of God is signified the falsity of evil, and by the wine of fornication is signified truth falsified; what is meant by the other expressions will be seen in the explanation of them, likewise what by these words in the Apocalypse:
“Babylon the great came in remembrance before God, to give unto her the cup of the wine of the fierceness of God’s wrath” (xvi. 19).
What is signified by the wine of God’s wrath is also signified by the chalice or cup of God’s wrath.
[40] In Jeremiah:
“Babylon hath been a cup of gold in the hand of Jehovah, making the whole earth drunken; the nations have drunk of her wine; therefore the nations are mad” (li. 7).
And in David:
“There is a cup in the hand of Jehovah, and he hath mixed wine in it; he hath filled it with mixture; and he hath poured it out; but the dregs thereof, all the wicked of the earth shall suck out and drink” (Ps. lxxv. 8).
Because by the meat-offering and the drink-offering, which were bread and wine, are signified worship from the good of love and the truths of faith, hence in an opposite sense, by the meat- and drink-offering is signified worship from the evils of the love of evil, and from the falsities of faith; this was signified by the meat-offering and drink-offering that were offered to idols and other gods (Isa. lxv. 11; lvii. 6; Jer. vii. 18; xliv. 17-19; Ezek. xx. 28; Deut. xxxii. 38; and elsewhere). From the signification of wine it is evident what is signified in the Word by a vineyard, by a vine, by the branches thereof, and by the grapes; namely, that by a vineyard is signified the spiritual church, or the church that is in the truths and goods of doctrine from the Word; by the vine, the doctrine itself; by its branches the truths from which the doctrine is formed; and by the grapes, which are the fruit of the vineyards and vines, the goods of charity and the goods of faith; but of these it shall be treated elsewhere.
* Nebuchadnezzar.
“And when he had opened the fourth seal,” signifies, prediction manifested still further: “I heard the voice of the fourth animal saving,” signifies, out of the inmost heaven from the Lord: “Come and see,” signifies attention and perception. “And I looked, and behold a pale horse,” signifies not any understanding of the Word, from evils of life, and then from the falsities thence; “and he that sat upon him,” signifies the Word; “his name was Death, and Hell followed with him,” signifies eternal damnation; “and power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill,” signifies deprivation of all good, and thence of truth, from the Word, and thence in the doctrine of their church derived from the Word; “with the sword,” signifies, by falsity; “and with hunger,” signifies, by deprivation, lack, and ignorance of the knowledges of truth and good; “and with death,” signifies the extinction thereby of spiritual life; “and with the wild beasts of the earth,” signifies evils of life, or lusts and the falsities thence arising from the love of self and of the world, which devastate all things of the church with man.
[2] That pale signifies evil of life and the falsity thence, thus a pale horse not any understanding of the Word from evils of life and the falsities thence, is, because paleness indicates, and thence signifies, absence of life, or its loss, here the absence and loss of spiritual life, which takes place when instead of the good of life there is evil of life, and instead of the truth of faith there is falsity of faith, for then there is no spiritual life. By spiritual life is meant the life of heaven, which also in the Word is simply called life; but a life not spiritual is such as those in hell have, which in the Word is also called death. That by the pale horse is signified spiritual death, is evident also from the following verses, for it is said, “His name that sat upon the horse was Death, and Hell followed with him.”
[3] The same is signified by paleness or by pale in Jeremiah:
“Ask ye, seek and see whether a male doth travail with child? [wherefore] do I see every man with his hands on his loins, as if bringing forth, and all faces are turned into paleness?” (xxx. 6).
No one can know the meaning of these words unless he knows what to bring forth, what male and man [vir], what the hands on the loins, and what faces, signify. These things are said of those who from their own intelligence desire to procure for themselves love and faith. To procure such things for oneself is signified by travailing with child; by male and man is signified intelligence, here man’s own intelligence; by the hands on the loins, is signified to bring forth those things; and by faces are signified love and faith. For angels and spirits have faces in agreement with the quality of their love and faith, the affection of good, which is love, and the affection of truth, which is faith, manifesting themselves wholly in their faces. Hence by, “whether a male doth travail with child,” is signified, whether any one from his own intelligence can procure to himself the good of love and the truth of faith; by, “I see every man with his hands on his loins, as if bringing forth,” is signified that every one is endeavouring to bring forth such things from the proprium; and by, “all faces are turned into paleness,” is signified, that hence there is no good and truth, but evil and falsity, thus no [spiritual] life, but spiritual death. This is signified by paleness of the face. (That conceptions, travailings, and births in the Word signify spiritual conceptions, travailings, and births which are those of love and faith, may be seen, n. 3860, 3868, 3915, 3965, 3919, 9325; that the male or masculine signifies truth, and thence intelligence, n. 749, 2046, 4005, 7838; also man [vir], n. 749, 1007, 3134, 3309, 3459, 9007; that the face signifies the interior things of the mind, thus the things of love and faith, n. 1999, 2434, 3527, 4066, 4796, 5102, 9306, 9546; that the faces with the angels are forms of their affections, in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 47, 457, 459, 481, 552, 553.)
[4] The same is signified by waxing pale, in Isaiah:
“Jacob shall not [now] be ashamed, neither shall his faces [now] wax pale” (xxix. 22).
By Jacob are meant those who belong to the church, and by his faces not waxing pale, that they shall not be in evils and falsities, but in goods and truths. That paleness signifies the absence and loss of spiritual life, which takes place when there are no good and truth, but evil and falsity, is because when man is deprived of vital heat, he then waxes pale and becomes an image of death, as is the case in extreme terrors, and similarly when he dies; but when he dies spiritually, then his face either becomes red like a coal fire, or pale like that of a corpse; such is the appearance of infernals in the light of heaven.
382. And he that sat upon him. That this signifies the Word, is plain from the things said and shown above (n. 373). Its being said that his name was Death, does not imply that the Word in itself is death, but [that it appears so] in the presence of those who are in evils and the falsities thence; for such persons see and perceive in it nothing of truth and good, thus nothing of spiritual life. Therefore, it is according to the appearance and perception of those who are of such a quality, that his name who sat upon the pale horse is called Death; for the Word appears to every one according to his quality, – as life to those who are in good and truth, but as death to those who are in evils and falsities. It is the same with the Lord Himself, who is the Word; He also appears to every one according to his quality, – as a fire and as light vivifying and recreating to those who are in good and the truths thence, but as a consuming fire, and as thick darkness, to those who are in evil and the falsities thence (see n. 934 end, 1861 end, 6832, 8814, 8819, 9434, 10,551). Hence also to those who are in evil and the falsities thence, the Lord appears to be angry, to punish, to condemn, and to cast into hell, although He is never angry, nor does he punish, condemn, or cast into hell, but saves in proportion as man applies himself; for He is very Good and Truth, He is Love itself and Mercy itself. It is the same with this passage, where it is said that the name of him that sat upon the pale horse is Death. (The rest [of the explanation] of this circumstance may be seen in the passage cited above, n. 373.)
[2] The reason why the fourth part signifies all good and the truth thence, is, because the number four signifies the conjunction of good and truth, and hence the fourth part or a fourth signifies the all of conjunction. Mention is frequently made in the Word of a third part, and also of a fourth part, and those who do not know that all numbers signify things, may suppose that a third part signifies a third part, and a fourth part a fourth part, or that they signify something; whereas by a third part is signified all truth, and by a fourth part all good; and because all truth is from good, hence by a fourth part are signified all good and the truth thence, here the deprivation of these, because it is said that power was given to them over the fourth part of the earth to kill. That three, and hence a third part, is said of truths, will be seen in the following pages where that number is mentioned. But that four, and hence a fourth part, are said of goods and the truths thence, is, because they signify their conjunction. That this is the case has been made evident to me by much experience from the spiritual world. For when the discourse with the angels there has been concerning the conjunction of good and truth, or of love and faith, and that discourse has been directed to numbers, the number four has been shown, and sometimes also the number two, or the number eight, or the number sixteen, because these numbers signify similar things; for numbers multiplied and divided into themselves, signify the same as the numbers by which they are multiplied or divided (see n. 5291, 5335, 5708, 7973). That angelic speech also falls into numbers, may be seen in the work concerning Heaven and Hell (n. 263). That four signifies the conjunction of good and truth, derives its origin from the four quarters in heaven, in two of which, namely, in the east and west, dwell those who are in the good of love, and in the other two, namely, in the south and the north, those who are in truths thence (as may also be seen in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 141-153). Hence by the four quarters, or by the four winds, are signified all good and the truth thence, and by four the conjunction thereof. The reason why the fourth part signifies the all of the conjunction of good and truth, is, because the fourth there makes the all, and the fourth is significative of conjunction; hence by killing the fourth part is signified the all of conjunction, consequently, all good and truth; for where there is no conjunction things are not, for good is not given without truth, nor truth without good; they are in their essence one, because truth is of good, and good is of truth (as is evident from what is said, and the passages adduced concerning good and truth in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 11-27).
[2] (i) That famine signifies a deprivation of the knowledges of truth and good which takes place with those who are in evils and the falsities thence, is plain from the following passages. In Isaiah:
“In the wrath of Jehovah of hosts is the land darkened, the people are become fuel for the fire; a man shall not spare his brother. And if he shall snatch on the right hand, he shall yet be hungry; and if he shall eat on the left hand, they shall not be satisfied; they shall eat every man the flesh of his own arm; Manasseh, Ephraim; and Ephraim, Manasseh; they together against Jehovah” (ix. 18-21).
No one can understand these words but from the internal sense, nor even the subject treated of, which is the extinction of good by falsity, and of truth by evil. The perversion of the church by falsity, is meant by the land being darkened in the wrath of Jehovah of hosts; and the perversion thereof by evil, is meant by the people becoming fuel for the fire; the land darkened, signifies the church where there is not truth, but only falsity; and fuel for the fire, signifies the consuming of it by the love of evil, fire denoting the love of evil; falsity destroying good, is meant by, “a man shall not spare his brother,” man (vir) and brother signifying truth and good, here man [signifying] falsity, and brother good, because it is said, he shall not spare him. The consequent deprivation of all good and of all truth, however it may be sought for, is meant by, “if he shall snatch on the right hand, he shall yet be hungry; and if he shall eat on the left hand, they shall not be satisfied”; the right hand signifying good from which is truth, and the left hand, truth from good. To snatch at and to eat those things, signifies to seek for; and to be hungry and not be satisfied, denotes to be deprived of. That evil will extinguish all truth, and falsity all good, is meant by, “they shall eat every man the flesh of his own arm,” the flesh of the arm denoting the power of good by truth, man denoting falsity, and to eat denoting to extinguish. That thence all the will of good and the understanding of truth perish, is meant by Manasseh eating Ephraim, and Ephraim Manasseh. (That Manasseh denotes the will of good, and Ephraim the understanding of truth, may be seen, n. 3969, 5354, 6222, 6234, 6238, 6267, 6296.) That this is the case with those who are in evils and falsities, is meant by, “they together against Jehovah”; for when the will is in good and the understanding in truth, then they are with Jehovah; because they are both from Him; but when the will is in evil, and the understanding in falsity, then they are against Jehovah.
[3] In the same:
“Rejoice not thou, whole Philistea, that the rod that smiteth thee is broken; for from the serpent’s root shall come forth a basilisk, the fruit of which shall be a flying serpent. I will kill thy root with famine, and it shall slay thy remainder” (xiv. 29, 30).
Almost similar things are meant by these [words,] in the internal sense, but those are here treated of who believe that the interior sight alone of the natural man is faith, and that by the latter or the former they are justified and saved, thus denying that the good of charity is of any efficacy. Those who are of such a nature, are meant by the Philistines, and a company of them by Philistea (as may be seen, n. 3412, 3413, 8093, 8313). That this false principle, which is faith alone, or faith separated from charity, destroys all the good and truth of the church, is meant by its being said, from the serpent’s root shall come forth a basilisk, the serpent’s root denoting that false principle, and a basilisk denoting the destruction of the good and truth of the church thereby. That thence arises reasoning from absolute falsities, is meant by, the fruit of which shall be a flying serpent, a flying serpent denoting reasoning from falsities. The deprivation of all truth, and thence of all good, is meant by, “I will kill thy root with famine, and famine shall slay thy remainder,” famine denoting the deprivation of truth and good, and the remainder denoting all things brought forth from that principle. That such things are meant, has also been made evident by experience itself. Those who have confirmed themselves in the principle concerning faith alone in doctrine and in life, are seen in the spiritual world as basilisks, and their reasonings as flying serpents.
[4] In the same:
Who formeth a God, and casteth a molten image, and it profiteth not. “He worketh the iron with the tongs, and operateth upon it with the coal, and he formeth it with pointed hammers; so he worketh it by the arm of his strength; he is even hungry until his strength faileth, neither doth he drink until he is weary” (xliv. 10, 12).
The formation of doctrine from the proprium, both from the intellect and the love, is described by these words. By forming a God, is signified doctrine from [one’s] own understanding; and by casting a molten image, from self-love. By working the iron with the tongs, and operating upon it with the coal, is signified the falsity which he calls truth, and the evil which he calls good; iron denoting falsity, and a fire of coal denoting the evil of self-love. By, “he formeth it with pointed hammers,” is signified by ingenious reasonings from falsities that they may appear to be coherent; by, “so he worketh it by the arm of his strength,” is signified from the proprium; by, “he is even hungry until his strength faileth, neither doth he drink until he is weary,” is signified that there is nowhere anything of good or anything of truth; to hunger signifies the deprivation of good, and not to drink the deprivation of truth. And until his strength faileth, and until he is weary, signifies till nothing of good and nothing of truth remains. How can he who looks at the Word from the sense of the letter only, suppose otherwise than that the formation of a graven image is here described? Yet any one can see that such a description of the formation of a graven image involves nothing spiritual. Nay, more, it would be superfluous to say, that he even hungers until he has no strength, neither doth he drink until he is weary. But not only in the Word here, but also elsewhere, the formation of a religion and doctrine of falsity is described by idols, graven and molten images, which signify the falsities of religion, and of doctrine originating from [man’s] own understanding, and from self-love (see n. 8869, 8932, 8941, 9424, 10,406, 10,503).
[5] In the same:
“These two things are come unto thee; who shall be sorry for thee? devastation and a breach and famine and the sword” (li. 19).
By famine is here also meant the deprivation of the knowledges (cognitions) of good, even till there is no more good; and by the sword the deprivation of the knowledges (cognitions) of truth, even till there is no more truth; therefore mention is also made of devastation and a breach, devastation signifying that there is no more good, and a breach that there is no more truth.
[6] In the same:
“Thus said the Lord Jehovih, Behold, my servants shall eat, but ye shall be hungry; my servants shall drink, but ye shall be thirsty; behold, my servants shall rejoice, but ye shall be ashamed” (lxv. 13).
Here, also, by being hungry and thirsty is meant to be deprived of the good of love and the truths of faith, by being hungry to be deprived of the good of love, and by being thirsty to be deprived of the truths of faith; by eating and drinking are signified the communication and appropriation of goods and truths; and by the servants of the Lord Jehovih, those who receive goods and truths from the Lord; hence it is evident what is signified by, “Behold, my servants shall eat, but ye shall be hungry; my servants shall drink, but ye shall be thirsty.” That the former shall have eternal happiness, but the latter unhappiness, is signified by, “Behold, my servants shall rejoice, but ye shall be ashamed.”
[7] In Jeremiah:
“By the sword, by famine, and by pestilence will I consume them; Yet I said, Ah, Lord Jehovih! behold the prophets say unto them, Ye shall not see the sword, neither shall ye have famine; wherefore thus said Jehovah against the prophets prophesying in my name, when I sent them not; yet they say the sword and famine shall not be in this land, by the sword and by famine shall these prophets be consumed; the people to whom they prophesy shall be cast out in the streets of Jerusalem, neither shall there be any to bury them” (xiv. 12, 13, 15, 16).
By sword, famine, and pestilence, is signified the deprivation of truth and good, and thence of spiritual life, by falsities and evils; by the sword, the deprivation of truth by falsities; by famine, the deprivation of good by evils; and by the pestilence, the deprivation of spiritual life. By prophets are meant those who teach the truths of doctrine, and, in an abstract sense, the doctrinals of truth. Hence it is evident what is signified by all these, namely, that those who teach the doctrine of falsity and evil shall perish by the things which are signified by sword and famine. That those also who receive that doctrine from them are separated from all the truth of the church, and damned, is signified by, “they shall be cast out in the streets of Jerusalem, neither shall there be any to bury them”; the streets of Jerusalem denoting the truths of the church, to be cast out in them denoting to be separated from those truths, and not to be buried denoting to be damned.
[8] Similar things are signified by the sword, famine, and pestilence in the following passages, namely, by the sword, the deprivation of truth by falsities; by famine, the deprivation of good by evils; and by pestilence, the consumption and deprivation of spiritual life thence.
In Jeremiah:
“They shall be consumed by the sword, and by famine, that their carcase may be meat to the birds of the heavens, and to the beast of the earth” (xvi. 4).
The dead body being meat to the birds of the heavens, signifies damnation by falsities; and their being meat to the beast of the earth, damnation by evils.
In the same:
“They denied Jehovah, when they said, He is not; neither shall evil come upon us; and we shall not see sword and famine ” (v. 12).
In the same:
“Behold, I will visit upon them; the young men shall die by the sword; their sons and their daughters shall die by famine” (xi. 22).
In the same:
“Give their sons to the famine, and make them flow down upon the hands of the sword, that their wives may become bereaved and widows, and their men be put to death, their young men smitten by the sword in war” (xviii. 21).
In the same:
“I will send upon them the sword, the famine, and the pestilence, and will make them like vile figs, that cannot be eaten for badness. And I will pursue after them with the sword, with famine, and with pestilence” (xxix. 17, 18).
In the same:
“I will send the sword, the famine, and the pestilence upon them, till they be consumed from off the land that I gave to them and to their fathers” (xxiv. 10).
In the same:
“I proclaim a liberty for you, to the sword, to the pestilence, and to the famine; and I will deliver you up to commotion in all the kingdoms of the earth” (xxxiv. 17).
In the Evangelists:
“Nation shall be roused against nation, and kingdom against kingdom; and there shall be pestilences, and famines, and earthquakes, in divers places” (Matt. xiv. 7; Mark xiii. 8; Luke xxi. 11).
In Ezekiel:
“Because thou hast defiled my sanctuary, a third part of thee shall die with the pestilence, and with famine shall they be consumed in the midst of thee; and a third part shall fall by the sword round about thee; and I will scatter a third part to every wind. When I shall send among them the evil arrows of famine, which shall be for their destruction; whilst I will send them to destroy you; yet, for all that, I will increase the famine upon you, until I break your staff of bread. And I will send upon you famine and the evil wild beast, and I will make thee bereaved; and pestilence and blood shall pass through thee” (v. 11, 12, 16, 17).
In the same:
“The sword from without, and the pestilence and famine within; he who is in the field shall die by the sword, but him who is in the city shall the famine and the pestilence devour” (vii. 15).
In the same:
“On account of all the evil abominations they shall fall by the sword, by the famine, and by the pestilence. He who is far off shall die by the pestilence; he who is near shall fall by the sword; and he who remaineth and hath been kept alive, shall die by the famine” (vi. 11, 12).
In Jeremiah:
“But if ye say, We will not dwell in this land, that you may not obey the voice of Jehovah your God; [saying,] No; but we will go into the land of Egypt, where we shall see no war, and shall not hear the sound of the trumpet, and shall not hunger for bread; and there will we dwell; hear ye the word of Jehovah, If ye wholly set your faces to go into Egypt, and come to sojourn there, it shall come to pass, that the sword, which ye feared, shall seize you there in the land of Egypt, and the famine, whereof ye were fearful, shall follow close after you in Egypt; and there ye shall die. And they shall die there by the sword, by the famine, and by the pestilence; neither shall one of them remain by reason of the evil that I will bring upon you. And ye shall be a reviling, and an astonishment, and reproach; neither shall ye see this place any more. Now therefore know certainly that ye shall die by the sword, by the famine, and by the pestilence, in the place whither ye have desired to come in order to sojourn there” (xlii. 13-18, 22; xliv. 12, 13, 27).
By Egypt is here signified the Natural, and by coming into Egypt and sojourning there, is signified to become natural. (That Egypt denotes the scientific of the natural man, and that hence it denotes the Natural, and the land of Egypt the natural mind (mens) may be seen, n. 4967, 5079, 5080, 5095, 5160, 5276, 5278, 5280, 5288, 5301, 5799, 6015, 6147, 6252, 7353, 7648, 9340, 9391; and that to sojourn denotes to be instructed, and to live, n. 1463, 2025, 3672.) From these considerations it is evident what is signified in the spiritual sense by, they should not come into Egypt, and they should then die by the sword, the famine, and the pestilence, namely, if they became merely natural, they would be deprived of all truth, good, and spiritual life; for the natural man separate from the spiritual is in falsities and evils, and thence in infernal life – (That the natural man separate from the spiritual is of such a nature, may be seen in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 47, 48); – it is therefore said that if they came into it, they should be a reviling, and an astonishment, and a reproach, neither should they see this place [any more]. By the place which they should see [no more] is meant the state of the spiritual man, the same as by the land of Canaan. Such things are also signified by the murmurings of the sons of Israel in the wilderness, in that they desired so often to return into Egypt, therefore also manna was given to them, by which is signified spiritual nourishment (Exod. xvi. 2, 3, 7-9, 22).
[9] In Ezekiel:
“Then I shall stretch out mine hand against the house of Israel, that I may break its staff of bread, and send famine into it, and cut off man and beast from it. When I shall cause the evil wild beast to pass through the land, and it shall bereave it, that it become a desolation. When I shall send my four evil judgments upon Jerusalem, the sword, and the famine, and the evil wild beast, and the pestilence, to cut off from it man and beast” (xiv. 13, 15, 21).
In these words is described the vastation of the church. The house of Israel and Jerusalem denote the church; by breaking the staff of bread is signified to destroy everything celestial and spiritual, by which [it is] to be nourished; for bread implies everything of heaven and the church, or all spiritual nourishment; and by cutting off man and beast (bestiam), is signified all spiritual and natural affection; therefore by the sword, the famine, the evil wild beast [feram], and the pestilence, are signified the destruction of truth by falsity, of good by evil, of the affection of truth and good by the lusts arising from evil loves, and the consequent extinction of spiritual life; these are called the four evil judgments, which are also meant by the sword, by hunger, by death, and by the evil wild beast in this verse of the Apocalypse. That it is the vastation of the church which is thus described, is evident.
[10] The three evils signified by the famine, the sword, and the pestilence, were also announced by the prophet Gad to David, after he had numbered the people (2 Sam. xxiv. 13). No one can know why such evils were denounced against David because of his numbering the people, unless he knows that the people of Israel represented, and thence signified, the church as to all its truths and goods, and that to number signified to know the quality thereof, and afterwards to arrange and dispose them according to it. Because no one can know and do this but the Lord alone; and the man who attempts to do so, deprives himself of all good and truth, also of spiritual life, therefore because David did this representatively, those three [evils] were proposed to him, of which he might choose one. Who does not see that there was nothing evil in numbering the people, and that the evil on account of which David and his people were punished was concealed interiorly, namely, in the representatives in which the church then was? In those passages adduced, famine signifies the deprivation of the knowledges of truth and good, and thence the deprivation of all truth and good.
[11] (ii) That famine also signifies the lack of them [i.e. of knowledges], which is with those who cannot know them, because they are not in the church or in the doctrine thereof, is plain from the following passages.
In Amos:
“Behold, the days come, in which I will send a famine into the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of Jehovah; that they may wander from sea to sea, from the north to the east; they shall run to and fro to seek the word of Jehovah, and shall not find it. In that day shall the fair virgins and youths faint for thirst” (viii. 11-13).
Here is explained what is meant by famine and by thirst, namely, that a famine of bread is not meant, nor a thirst for waters, but of hearing, the word of Jehovah, thus that it is a lack of the knowledges (cognitions) of good and truth that is meant; and that these are not in the church, or in the doctrine thereof, is described by, they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north unto the east, to seek the word of Jehovah, and shall not find it. From sea to sea signifies on all sides, for the last boundaries in the spiritual world appear as seas, where truths and goods take their beginning and are terminated; therefore seas in the Word signify the knowledges of truth and good, also scientifics in general. From the north to the east, also signifies on all sides, where truth and good are; the north denoting where truth is in obscurity, and the east denoting where good is. Because a lack of the knowledges of good and truth is signified by hunger and thirst, therefore it is also said, in that day shall the fair virgins and youths faint for thirst”; fair virgins denoting the affections of truth from good, and young men denoting the truths themselves that are of good, the thirst by which they shall faint denoting the lack thereof. (That virgins signify the affections of good and truth, may be seen, n. 2362, 3963, 6729, 6775, 6788; and that young men signify truths themselves, and intelligence, see n. 7668.)
[12] In Isaiah:
“Therefore my people shall live in banishment for want of knowledge; and men of famine shall be the glory thereof, and the multitude thereof dried up with thirst” (v. 13).
The desolation or destruction of the church for want of the knowledges of good and truth, is signified by, “My people shall live in banishment for want of knowledge.” The Divine truth which constitutes the church is signified by glory; that this is not, and that, consequently, good is not, is signified by the glory thereof being men of famine, men of famine denoting those who have no perception of good, and no knowledges of truth; and that hence they have no truth is signified by the multitude thereof being dried up with thirst, to be dried up with thirst denoting a lack of truth, and multitude in the Word being said of truths.
[13] In the same:
“Let the people seek their God, the law, and the testimony; for they shall pass through it perplexed and famished; and it shall come to pass, that when they hunger, they shall be indignant, and shall curse their king, and their gods, and shall look upwards; they shall look also to the land, but behold straitness and thick darkness” (viii. 19-22).
Those who are in falsities from a lack of the knowledges of truth and good, and their indignation in consequence are here treated of; the defect is described by their looking upwards, and also regarding the earth, but behold, straitness and thick darkness. To look upwards and to regard the earth, denotes [to look] everywhere where are goods and truths. But, “behold, straitness and thick darkness,” denotes that they are nowhere [to be found], but absolute falsities, thick darkness denoting dense falsity. Their indignation in consequence is described by, “and it shall come to pass, that when they hunger, they shall be indignant, and shall curse their king and their gods, to be hungry denotes a desire to know; king denotes falsity; the gods denote the falsities of worship thence; and to curse denotes to detest.
[14] In Lamentations:
“Lift up thy hands” to the Lord “over the soul of thy children, that faint for hunger in the top of all the streets” (ii. 19).
Lamentation over those who are to be instructed in the knowledges of good and truth by which spiritual life is attained, is described by, “Lift up thy hands to the Lord over the soul of thy children”; and the want of those knowledges is described by their fainting for hunger in the top of all the streets; hunger denotes want; streets denote truths of doctrine; to faint in the top of them, denotes their absence.
[15] In the same:
“Servants have ruled over us; neither is there any to deliver out of their hand. We get our bread with the peril of our souls because of the sword of the wilderness. Our skins are black like an oven because of the storms of famine” (v. 8-10).
By the servants that have ruled while there was none to deliver out of their hand, are signified evils of life and falsities of doctrine, in general evil loves and false principles. We get our bread with the peril of our souls, because of the sword of the wilderness, signifies that there is no good from which the true spiritual life [results], in consequence of the falsity everywhere reigning; the bread denotes the good from which spiritual life [is derived]; the sword denotes falsity destroying; and the wilderness denotes where there is no good because no truth, for all good with man is formed by truths, therefore, where there are not truths, but falsities, good is not. Our skins are black like an oven because of the storms of famine, signifies that for want of the knowledges of good and truth the natural man is in its own evil love. The skin, from correspondence with the grand man or heaven, signifies the natural man; to be black like an oven, signifies to be in its own evil from falsities; and the storms of famine signify an entire lack of the knowledges of good and truth.
[16] In Luke:
“Woe unto you that are full! for ye shall hunger” (vi. 25).
By the full in the Word are meant those who have the Word, where are all the knowledges (cognitions) of good and truth; and by being hungry is meant being in need of them, and being deprived of them.
In Job:
“Blessed is the man whom God hath chastened; therefore reject not the discipline of Schaddai. In famine he shall redeem thee from death; and in war from the hands of the sword” (v. 17, 20).
This treats of those who are in temptations; temptations are signified by, “whom God hath chastened,” and by, “the discipline of Schaddai.” By Schaddai also are signified temptations, deliverance from them, and consolation after them (as may be seen, n. 1992, 3667, 4572, 5628, 6229). Famine in which he shall be redeemed, signifies temptation as to the perception of good, in which he shall be delivered from evil; to redeem is to deliver; and the hand of the sword in the war, signifies temptation as to the understanding of truth, war also denoting temptation or combat against falsities.
[17] (iii) That famine in the Word also signifies ignorance of the knowledges of truth and good, as applied to those who know that there are such knowledges and thence desire them, is plain from the following passages. In Matthew:
“Blessed are they who hunger for justice, for they shall be filled” (v. 6).
To hunger for justice signifies to desire good, for in the Word justice is said of good.
And in Luke:
“God hath filled the hungry with good things; and the rich he hath sent empty away” (i. 53).
They that hunger denote those who are in ignorance of the knowledges of truth and good, and yet in the desire of them and the rich, those who possess in abundance those knowledges, but have no desire for them. That the former are enriched, is signified by God filling them with good things; and that the latter are deprived thereof, is signified by God sending them away empty.
[18] In David:
“Behold, the eye of Jehovah is upon them that fear him, to deliver their soul from death, and to keep them alive in famine ” (Ps. xxxiii. 18, 19).
By them that fear Jehovah are meant those who love to do His precepts. By delivering the soul from death, is signified from evils and falsities, and thence from damnation; and by keeping them alive in famine, is signified to give spiritual life according to the desire. The desire for the knowledges of truth and good is the spiritual affection of truth, which exists only with those who are in good of life, that is, who do the Lord’s precepts, who, as has been said, are meant by them that fear Jehovah.
[19] Again:
“Let them confess his mercy to Jehovah, that he satisfieth the longing soul, and filleth the hungry soul with good” (Ps. cvii. 8, 9).
To satisfy the longing soul, and to fill the hungry soul with good, means for those who desire truths and goods; the longing soul signifying those who desire truths, and the hungry soul, those who desire goods.
Again:
“There is no want to them that fear” Jehovah. “The young lions do lack, and suffer hunger; but they that seek Jehovah shall not want any good thing” (Ps. xxxiv. 9, 10).
Here also they that fear Jehovah, who have no want, signify those who love to do the Lord’s precepts; and they that seek Jehovah, who shall not want any good thing, signify those who are therefore loved by the Lord, and receive goods and truths from Him. The young lions that lack, and suffer hunger, signify those who know and are wise from themselves; to lack and suffer hunger denote that they have neither truth nor good. (What lions in both senses signify, may be seen, n. 278.)
[20] Again:
Jehovah “who executeth judgment for the oppressed; who giveth bread to the hungry. Jehovah who looseth the prisoners” (Ps. cxlvi. 7).
By the oppressed are here meant those who are in falsities from ignorance; their oppression is from spirits who are in falsities; therefore, it is said Jehovah executeth judgment for them, by vindicating them from those that oppress. By the hungry are meant those who desire goods, and because the Lord nourishes them, it is said Jehovah “giveth bread to the hungry”; to give bread denotes to nourish, and spiritual nourishment consists in knowledge (scientia), intelligence, and wisdom. And by those that are bound are meant those who desire truths, but are withheld from them by falsities of doctrine, or by ignorance, because they have not the Word. Therefore to loose the bound denotes to liberate from them. (That such are called bound, may be seen, n. 5037, 5086, 5096.)
[21] Again:
Jehovah “turneth the wilderness into a lake of waters, and a land of dryness into the going forth of waters. And there he maketh the hungry to dwell, that they may prepare a city of habitation; and sow the fields, and plant vineyards, and make fruit of increase” (cvii. 35-37).
These words are to be understood altogether otherwise than according to the sense of the letter, namely thus, that those who are ignorant of the knowledges of truth, and yet are desirous of knowing them, shall be greatly enriched and opulent; for by Jehovah turning the wilderness into a lake of waters, is signified that where there was ignorance there shall be abundance of truth, a wilderness denoting where there is ignorance of truth, and a lake of waters an abundance of it. By turning a land of dryness into the going forth of waters, is signified the same in the natural man, for the land of dryness denotes where there is ignorance of truth, the going forth of waters denotes abundance; the natural man denotes the going forth, and waters denote truths. That “He maketh the hungry to dwell there,” signifies that [He maketh] those [live] who are in the desire for truth; to dwell denotes to live, and they that are hungry denote those who desire. “That they may prepare a city of habitation,” signifies to form for themselves a doctrine of life; a city denoting doctrine, and a habitation denoting life. That they may “sow the fields, and plant vineyards, and make fruit of increase,” signifies to receive truths, to understand them, and to do them; to sow fields denotes to be instructed and to receive truths; to plant vineyards denotes to receive those [truths] in the understanding, that is, in the spirit, for vineyards denote spiritual truths, whence to plant them denotes spiritually to receive, that is, to understand those [truths]; to make fruit of increase denotes to do them and to receive goods, for fruits are the deeds and goods of charity.
[22] Again:
“Jehovah knoweth the days of the upright; and shall be their inheritance for ever. They shall not be ashamed in the time of evil; and in the days of famine they shall be satisfied” (Ps. xxxvii. 18, 19).
The days of the upright signify the states of those who are in good, and in the truths thence, or those who are in charity, and in the faith thence. By Jehovah being their inheritance for ever, is signified that they are His own and are in heaven; by their not being, ashamed in the time of evil, is signified that they shall conquer when they are tempted by evils; and by their being satisfied in the days of famine, is signified that they shall be supported by truths, when they are tempted and infested by falsities. The time of evil and the day of famine, signify states of temptations; and temptations are from evils and falsities.
[23] In the first book of Samuel:
“The bows of the mighty were broken, and they that stumbled were girded with strength. The full have hired themselves for bread; and the hungry have ceased, even until the barren hath borne seven, and she that hath many children hath failed” (ii. 4, 5).
Here, by the full who have hired themselves for bread, and by the hungry who have ceased, are signified those who wish for and desire goods and truths. The rest may be seen explained above (n. 257 and 357).
[24] In Isaiah:
“The fool speaketh foolishness, and his heart worketh iniquity, to practise hypocrisy, and to utter error against Jehovah, to make empty the hungry soul, and to cause the drink of the thirsty to fail” (xxxii. 6).
He is here called a fool who is in falsities and evils from the love of self, consequently, from his own intelligence. Falsities are meant by the foolishness which he speaks; and evils, by the iniquity which his heart works. The evils which he speaks against goods are meant by the hypocrisy which he practises; and the falsities which he speaks against truths, by the error which he speaks against Jehovah. That this is to persuade and destroy those who desire goods and truths, is meant by making empty the hungry soul, and causing the drink of the thirsty to fail; the hungry soul denoting those who desire goods, and he who thirsteth for drink, those who desire truths.
[25] Again:
“If thou draw out thy soul to the hungry, and satisfy the afflicted soul, thy light shall arise in darkness, and thy thick darkness be as the noonday” (lviii. 10).
By these words is described charity towards the neighbour, here towards those who are in ignorance, and at the same time in the desire of knowing truths, and in grief on account of the falsities by which they are possessed; and that with those who are in that charity, falsities shall be dispelled, and truths give light and shine. Charity towards those who are in ignorance, and at the same time in the desire of knowing truths, is meant by, if thou draw out thy soul to the hungry; the hungry denoting those who desire, and the soul denoting the intelligence of truth instructing. That it is so with those who are in grief on account of the falsities with which they are possessed, is meant by, if thou wouldst satisfy the afflicted soul; that with those who are in such charity, ignorance will be dissipated, and truths give light and shine, is meant by, thy light shall arise in darkness, and thy thick darkness be as the noonday. Darkness signifies the ignorance of the spiritual mind, and thick darkness the ignorance of the natural mind; light also signifies truth in the light, in like manner noonday. Such enlightenment have they who, from charity or spiritual affection, instruct those who are in falsities from ignorance; for that charity is a receptacle of the influx of light or truth from the Lord.
[26] Again:
Is not this the fast which I have chosen? to break thy bread to the hungry, and to bring the afflicted outcasts into thy house? when thou seest the naked, and coverest him” (lviii. 6, 7).
Similar things are meant by these words; for, by breaking bread to the hungry, signifies from charity to communicate to, and instruct, those who are in ignorance, and who at the same time are desirous of knowing truths. To bring the afflicted outcasts into the house, signifies to amend and restore those who are in falsities, and thence in grief; the afflicted outcasts denoting those who are in grief from falsities. For those who are in falsities stand without, whereas those who are in truths are in the house; for the house denotes the intellectual mind, into which truths only are admitted, for it is opened by truths from good. On account of such signification it is also added, “when thou seest the naked and coverest him”; to be naked signifying to be without truths, and to cover signifying to instruct; for garments in the Word signify truths clothing (as may be seen above, n. 195).
[27] Again:
“They shall not hunger nor thirst; neither shall the heat nor the sun smite them; for he that hath mercy on them leadeth them, even unto the springs of waters shall he guide them” (xlix. 10).
That they shall not hunger nor thirst does not signify that they shall not hunger and thirst for natural food and drink; and that the natural heat and sun shall not smite them, does not signify that they shall not become hot from these; similarly, that they are to be led unto the springs of waters. Whoever thinks does he not see that other things are there meant? By to hunger and thirst, therefore, are signified to hunger and thirst for such things as pertain to eternal life, or which give it, which in general have reference to the good of love and the truth of faith, hunger to the good of love, and thirst to the truth of faith. The heat and the sun signify warmth from the principles of falsity and the love of evil; for these take away all spiritual hunger and thirst; the springs of waters unto which the Lord will lead them, signify enlightenment in all truth, a spring or fountain denoting the Word, and also doctrine from the Word; waters denoting truths; and to lead, when said of the Lord, denoting to enlighten. From these considerations it is evident what is signified by the Lord’s words in John:
“I am the bread of life; he that cometh to me shall never hunger; and he that believeth on me shall never thirst” (vi. 35).
Here it is evident that to hunger is to come to the Lord, and that to thirst is to believe on Him; to come to the Lord is to do His commandments.
[28] Because these things are signified by hungering and thirsting, it is also evident what is signified in the Lord’s words in Matthew:
The King, said to them on the right hand, I was an hungered, and ye gave me to eat; I was thirsty, and ye gave me to drink; I was a sojourner, and ye took me in. And he said to them on the left hand, that he was an hungered, and they gave him no meat; that he was thirsty, and they gave him no drink; that he was a sojourner, and they took him not in (xxv. 34, 35, 41-43).
By hungering and thirsting are signified to be in ignorance and in spiritual want, and by giving to eat and drink, are signified to instruct and to enlighten from spiritual affection or charity; therefore it is also said, I was a sojourner, and ye took me not in, for by sojourners are signified those who are out of the church, and desire to be instructed and receive the doctrinals of the church, and to live according to them (see n. 1463, 4444, 7908, 8007, 8913, 9196). In the Word also we read of the Lord, that He hungered and thirsted, whereby is meant, that from His Divine love He willed and desired the salvation of the human race.
[29] That He hungered we read in Mark:
“When they were come from Bethany,” Jesus “hungered; and, seeing a fig-tree afar off having leaves, he came, if haply he might find anything thereon; but when he came to it he found nothing but leaves, for it was not the time of figs. Therefore he said unto it, Let no man eat fruit of thee for ever. And the disciples, in the morning, as they passed by, saw the fig-tree dried up from the roots” (xi. 12, 14-20; Matt. xxi. 19, 20).
He who does not know that all things of the Word contain a spiritual sense, may think that the Lord did this to the fig-tree from indignation because He hungered but by the fig-tree here is not meant a fig-tree, but the church as to natural good, and specifically the Jewish Church. That there was not any natural good therein, because nothing spiritual, but only some truths from the sense of the letter of the Word, is signified by, Jesus seeing a fig-tree afar off having leaves, came if haply He might find anything thereon; but when He had come to it He found nothing but leaves. Leaves signify the truths of the sense of the letter of the Word. That with that nation there would nowhere be any natural good of the church, because they are in dense falsities and in evil loves, is signified by Jesus saying, “Let no man eat fruit of thee for ever,” and by the fig-tree being dried up from the roots. It is also said, that it was not the time of figs, and thereby is meant that the church was not yet commenced. That the beginning of a new church is meant by the fig-tree, is evident from the Lord’s words (in Matt. xxiv. 32, 33; Mark xiii. 28, 219; and in Luke xxi. 28-31). From these considerations it is evident what is there signified by hungering. (That the fig-tree signifies the natural good of the church, see n. 217, 4231, 5113; and that the leaves signify the truths of the natural man, see above (n. 109).)
[30] That the Lord thirsted we read in John:
“Jesus knowing that all things were now accomplished, that the scripture might be fulfilled, said, I thirst. And there had been placed a vessel full of vinegar; and they filled a sponge, and put it upon hyssop, and put it to his mouth. And when Jesus had received the vinegar he said, It is finished” (xix. 28-30).
Those who think of these things only naturally and not spiritually, may suppose that they involve nothing more than that the Lord thirsted, and that then vinegar was given to Him; but because all things which the Scripture said concerning Him were then consummated, and He came into the world to save mankind, therefore He said, I thirst, by which is meant that from Divine love He willed and desired the salvation of the human race. But that vinegar was given to Him, signifies that in the coming church there would be no genuine truth, but truth mingled with falsities, such as exist with those who separate faith from charity, or truth from good, this being signified by vinegar. Their putting it upon hyssop signified a certain purification of it, for by hyssop is signified an external means of purification (as may be seen, n. 7918). That every particular of the things related in the Word concerning the Lord’s passion, involves and signifies Divine, celestial, and spiritual things, may be seen above (n. 83). From the passages adduced above it is evident what famine signifies in the Word. Let them be examined and well considered, and it will be seen by such as think at all interiorly, that natural famine, hunger, and thirst, can in no way be meant, but, spiritual.
388. And with the wild beasts of the earth. That this signifies evils of life, which are lusts and the falsities thence arising from the love of self and of the world, which devastate all things of the church with man, is plain from the signification of wild beasts, as denoting the lusts and falsities arising from the love of self and of the world; and because those are themselves evils of life; for an evil life is a life of lusts and falsities, therefore, by the wild beasts of the earth are here meant those things. That wild beasts signify such things will be seen in what follows. And from the signification of the earth as denoting the church (concerning which see above, n. 29, 304); and as by wild beasts are signified evils of life, and these devastate the church with man; and as by the earth is signified the church, therefore, by the wild beasts of the earth are signified evils of life which devastate the church with man. The church with man is mentioned because the church is in man; for a church is a church from charity and faith, and these are in man; and if these are not present, there is no church with him. It is believed that the church exists where the Word is, and where the Lord is known; but yet the church consists only of those who from the heart acknowledge the Divine of the Lord, and who learn truths from the Lord by the Word, and do them; no others constitute the church. That by the wild beasts of the earth are here specifically signified evils of life, is evident from the series of things in the internal sense. It is said that power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with the sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with the wild beasts of the earth. By the sword is signified falsity destroying truth; by hunger, the deprivation of the knowledges of truth and good; by death, the extinction of spiritual life; thence by the wild beasts of the earth are signified evils of life, because these rule when spiritual life is extinguished for when there is no spiritual life, then the life is merely natural, and the latter life, without the former, is full of lusts from the love of self and the world, – thus infernal; therefore that life is what is meant by an evil wild beast.
[2] Moreover, with respect to the evil life, which is signified by the evil wild beast, it exists equally with those who lead a good moral life if they are without spiritual life; for they do good, and speak truth, and exercise sincerity and justice, but only for the sake of fame, honours, gain, and the laws; thus make a pretence for the sake of appearance, emulating the spiritual, whereas inwardly they neither will anything good nor think anything of truth; they also ridicule sincerity and justice, except for the above reasons; therefore, inwardly they are infernal. This also is evident with such people when they become spirits, which takes place immediately after death; then, when those external bonds which have been mentioned are taken away from them, they rush without restraint into evils of every kind. But it is different with those who have led a good moral life from a spiritual origin. (But upon this subject more may be seen in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 484, 329-531, 534; also above, n. 182.) These things are mentioned in order that it may be known what is meant by an evil life, namely, that it is not the external life, of the body, and of the world where men are, that is called the natural world, but the internal [life] of the spirit, and of the world where angels are, that is called the spiritual world. For man, as to his body, with its gestures and speech, is in the natural world, but as to his spirit, namely, as to thought and affection, he is in the spiritual world; yea, as the sight of the body has an extension into the natural world, and there diffuses itself abroad, so the sight of the spirit, which is thought from affection, has an extension into the spiritual world, and is there diffused abroad. That this is the case few know, and hence they suppose that it is of no consequence to think evil and to will evil, provided one abstains from doing evil and speaking evil; still, however, all thought and volition affects the man’s spirit and constitutes his life after death.
[3] That evil wild beasts signify lusts and the falsities thence arising from the love of self and the world, which devastate every thing of the church with man, and also, in an opposite sense, the affections of truth, which vivify ever thing of the church, is evident from the following passages in the Word.
In Jeremiah:
“Go, assemble every wild beast of the field; come to devour. Many shepherds have destroyed my vineyards; they have trodden my field under foot, they have reduced the field of desire into a desert of solitude” (xii. 9-11).
The subject here treated of is the vastation of the church as to its truths and as to its goods. Vastation is described by the shepherds destroying the Lord’s vineyard, and treading His field under foot. By shepherds are meant those who teach truths, and thereby lead to the good of life; in the present case, those who teach falsities, and thereby lead to evil of life. By the vineyard is meant the church as to truths; and by the field, the church as to good. The vastation thereof is meant by destroying and by treading them under foot, also by reducing the field into a desert of solitude. And because lusts and falsities arising from the love of self and the world, devastate it, it is said, “Go, assemble every wild beast of the field; come to devour”; every wild beast of the field signifying falsities and the lusts thence arising, and to devour signifying to devastate and consume. That by the wild beast of the field is not meant the wild beast of the field, is evident, for it is said that the shepherds have destroyed the vineyard, and trodden the field under foot; and by shepherds are meant pastors of the church, and not shepherds of the flock.
[4] In David:
“The boar out of the wood treadeth under foot” thy vine, “and the wild beast of the fields doth devour it” (Ps. lxxx. 8, 9, 13).
By the vine here is signified the same as by the vineyard above, namely, the church as to truth, which is called the spiritual church; the vastation thereof by the lusts and falsities of the natural man separated from the spiritual, is meant by the boar out of the wood treading it under foot; the boar out of the wood signifying the evil lusts of the natural man; and the wild beast of the fields, falsities.
[5] In Hosea:
“I will lay waste their vine and their fig-tree, and I will make them a forest, and the wild beast of the field shall devour them” (ii. 12).
By the vine and the fig-tree is signified the church; by the vine, the internal church, which is of the spiritual man; and by the fig-tree, the external church, which is of the natural man; the vastation of both is signified by, I will lay them waste, and make them a forest, and the wild beast of the field shall devour them. The forest signifies the sensual man, which is in absolute fallacies, and in the falsities thence; and the beast of the field signifies falsities thence and evil lusts. For when the church with man is devastated, that is, when the truth of the church is no longer believed, then man becomes sensual, believing nothing but what he can see with his eyes, and touch with his hands, and such a man gives himself up wholly to the love of self and the love of the world, thus to lusts. That the church is here meant by the vine and the fig-tree, is evident from the second verse of the same chapter, where it is said, that they should plead with her mother; for she is “not my wife, neither am I her husband”; and by mother and wife in the Word is signified the church.
[6] In Moses:
“By little and little I will drive out the” nations “lest the land become a solitude, and the wild beast of the field be multiplied against thee” (Exod. xxiii. 28, 29; Deut. vii. 22).
What these signify, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 9333-9338), namely, that by the nations are signified the evils which man has, also those from inheritance; and that with man they are removed by degrees, since if they were removed instantly before good is formed in him by means of truths, falsities would enter which would destroy him. The wild beasts of the field signify falsities arising from the delights of natural loves.
[7] In the same:
“If ye walk in my statutes, and keep my commandments, and do them, I will give peace on the earth, so that ye shall lie down securely, and none shall make you afraid; and I will cause the evil wild beast to cease out of the land, and the sword shall not go through your land. But if ye will not obey me, and do all my precepts, I will send among you the wild beast of the field, which shall bereave you of your children, and destroy your beast, and make you few in number, that your highways may be laid waste” (Lev. xxvi. 3, 6, 14, 22).
This describes the state of the life of those who have charity, and of those who have not. The life of charity is meant by walking in the statutes, observing the precepts, and doing them, for this is charity; the state of their life is described by peace, by lying down securely, and none making them afraid; by which is signified blessedness of heart and soul, arising from the conjunction of good and truth, whence there is no longer any combat of evil and falsity against them. It is also described by, “I will cause the evil wild beast to cease out of the land, and the sword shall not pass through it,” by which is signified that the lusts and falsities arising from the love of self and the world [shall exist no longer]; the evil wild beast signifying the lusts that destroy good affections, and the sword signifying the falsities that destroy truths. That the contrary state is theirs who have not charity, is described by, “if ye will not obey me, and do all my precepts, I will send the wild beast of the field among you, which shall rob you of your children, and destroy your beast, and make you few in number, that your highways may be devastated,” by which is signified, that by lusts, and the falsities thence, they shall be deprived of every good and truth. The lusts and the falsities thence which would thus deprive are signified by the wild beast of the field which shall bereave you; the good affections of which they are deprived are signified by the beast which shall be destroyed; and the truths themselves thence are signified by their highways which shall be devastated; ways denoting the truths which lead to good.
[8] In Ezekiel:
“And I will make with them a covenant of peace, and will cause the evil wild beast to cease out of the land, that they may dwell trustingly in the wilderness, and sleep in the woods. They shall no more be a prey to the nations, and the wild beast of the field shall not devour them; but they shall dwell trustingly, and none shall make them afraid” (xxxiv. 25, 28).
These words relate to the Lord’s coming, and to His kingdom then; what they signify in the internal sense, is evident from the passages just now explained, where many similar words occur. By the evil wild beast in the land are signified lusts; and by the wild beast of the field, falsities.
[9] In Hosea:
“I will meet them as a bear that is bereaved of her whelps, and I will rend the caul of their heart, and I will devour them like a fierce lion; the wild beast of the field shall tear them” (xiii. 8).
The vastation of good by falsity is treated of in this passage. A bear bereaved of her whelps signifies the power of evil from falsity; and a fierce lion, the power of falsity from evil; and the wild beast of the field, lusts and falsities; destruction by these is signified by the wild beasts tearing them; the of truth from good by falsity and evil is signified by rending the caul of their heart.
[10] In Isaiah:
“No lion shall be there, and the ravenous of the wild beasts shall not go up thither” (xxxv. 9).
In that chapter the Lord’s coming is treated of, and the state of those who are in His kingdom. “No lion shall be there,” signifies that there shall be no falsity destroying the truth; “the ravenous of the wild beasts shall not go up thither,” signifies that there shall be no lust of destroying; because this [lust] is from hell, it is said, it shall not go up thither.
[11] In Zephaniah:
Jehovah “will stretch out his hand over the north, and destroy Assyria; that the flocks may lie down in the midst of her, every wild beast of the nation; both the cormorant and the bittern shall pass the night in the upper lintels of it. Such is the city that dwelleth carelessly, saying in her heart, I, and none other beside me; how is she become a desolation, a place for the wild beast to lie down in!” (ii. 13-15).
Man’s own intelligence is here treated of, which confirms falsities and evils by reasonings from scientifics, and by applications from the sense of the letter of the Word. By the north is signified the natural and sensual man, also the Scientific which is there; and by Assyria is signified reasoning from it; and by, saying in her heart, “I, and none other beside me,” is signified man’s own intelligence. From these considerations it is evident what the particulars here mentioned involve in a series, namely, that by, Jehovah “will stretch out his hand over the north, and destroy Assyria,” is signified that He will deprive the natural man of such a quality, and the intellectual or reasoning man thence, of all perception of good and understanding of truth. By, “the flocks shall lie down in the midst of her, every wild beast of the nation; both the cormorant and the bittern shall pass the night in the upper lintels of it,” is signified, that everywhere therein shall be falsities of evil, and falsities of thought and perception in the knowledges from the Word, the wild beast of the nation denoting the falsity of evil, the cormorant and the bittern, the falsity of thought and perception, and the upper lintels, knowledges from the Word. By, “Such is the city that dwelleth carelessly, saying in her heart, I, and none other beside me,” is signified, that such intelligence trusts to itself, and assumes everything from the proprium; a city signifying doctrine from such intelligence. By, “how is she become a desolation, a place for the wild beast to lie down in!” is signified, that nothing of truth remains therein, but that it is full of falsities.
[12] In Ezekiel:
“Speak unto Pharaoh king of Egypt, and to his multitude; Asshur was a cedar in Lebanon, [which] became high above all the trees of the field; but because his height is exalted, and hath shot up his top among the entwistings, therefore strangers shall cut him off, and the violent of the nations shall cast him down. Upon his ruin shall dwell every bird of the heavens, and every wild beast of the field shall be upon his branches” (xxxi. 2, 3, 5, 10-13).
The things mentioned in this passage are similar in signification to those above described. By Pharaoh king of Egypt is signified the same as above by the north, namely, the natural man and the Scientific which is there; by Assyria is signified reasoning from it; by his height being exalted, and shooting up his top among the entwistings, is signified glorying from the intelligence thence, thus from one’s own intelligence. From this general signification of the contents [of the passage] it may be seen what the particulars there involve, namely, that, “speak unto Pharaoh king of Egypt, and to his multitude,” is spoken of the natural man, and of the scientifics therein; Pharaoh king of Egypt is the natural man, and his multitude is the Scientific there. That the cedar in Lebanon has become high above all the trees of the field, signifies the Rational increasing by scientifics, Assyria denoting the Rational, and the cedar the Intellectual, and his becoming high above all the trees of the field, signifying immense growth from the knowledges of truth and good. “But because he is exalted in height, and he hath shot up his top among the entwistings,” signifies because of his glorying from intelligence, and from the knowledge (scientia) belonging to the natural man, which glorying, being an exaltation of mind from the love of self, is from the proprium. For the natural man, separate from the spiritual, exalts itself, because being separate from the spiritual it is in the proprium, and attributes all things to itself and nothing to God; to shoot up his top is to exalt itself, and the entwistings denote the scientifics which belong to the natural man (as may be seen, n. 2831, 8133). That “strangers and the violent of the nations shall cut him off and cast him down,” signifies that falsities and the evils thence shall destroy the Rational, strangers denoting falsities, and the violent of the nations the evils thence; whence “every bird of the heavens shall dwell upon his ruin, and every wild beast of the field shall be upon his branches,” signifies that then there will be falsities of thought, and evils of affection; for birds signify knowledges (cognitions) both of truth and of falsity; the wild beast of the field signifies evils of the affection thence; and the field signifies the church; for no other falsities and evils are meant but those that exist in the church. (That birds signify thoughts, ideas, and reasonings in both senses, with a variety according to their genera and species, may be seen, n. 776, 778, 866, 988, 993, 3219, 5149, 7441.)
[13] In the same:
“And I will leave thee thrown into the wilderness, thee and all the fish of thy rivers; upon the faces of the field shalt thou fall; thou shalt not be brought together, nor gathered; I have given thee for meat to the wild beast of the field and to the bird of the heaven” (xxix. 5; xxxii. 4).
These things also are said of Pharaoh and of Egypt, by whom is signified the natural man separated from the spiritual, which, when separated, is in absolute falsities and evils, for it is then without the light of heaven, which imparts all intelligence. By being left thrown out into the wilderness, therefore, is signified to be without truths and goods; by the fish of his rivers is signified the sensual Scientific (as may be seen above, n. 342); by falling upon the faces of the field, is signified that everything of the church shall perish with him; by not being brought together nor gathered, is signified, that good and truth is not seen; for the spiritual man sees these things in the natural, because he therein collects and gathers together scientifics whence he forms conclusions; by, “I have given thee for meat to the wild beast of the field and the bird of the heaven,” is signified here as above, to perish by falsities of the thought, and the evils of the affection thence. Because the natural man, separated from the spiritual, is carried away into falsities of every kind, and becomes hurtful, therefore, Egypt is said to be a wild beast of the reeds (Ps. lxviii. 31).
[14] In Ezekiel:
“Thou shalt fall upon the mountains of Israel, thou and all thy hands, and the peoples that are with thee; to the flying bird of every wing, and to the wild beast of the field, have I given thee for meat” (xxxix. 4).
This is spoken concerning Gog, by whom is signified external worship separate from internal, which in itself is no worship, being the worship of the natural man separate from the spiritual. “Thou shalt fall upon the mountains of Israel,” signifies they have nothing of the good of charity, the mountains of Israel signifying the goods of charity, and to fall there signifying to perish. “Thou and all thy hands, and the people that are with thee,” signifies, that that worship together with its doctrinals and falsities would perish; “to the flying bird of every wing, and to the wild beast of the field, have I given thee for meat,” signifies the extinction of truth and good by falsities of every kind, and by evils; the evils which are signified by the wild beast of the field, are evils of the life, which are lusts arising from the love of self and the world.
[15] In David:
“O God, the nations have come into thine inheritance the temple of thy holiness have they defiled; they have laid Jerusalem in heaps. The dead body of thy servants have they given as meat to the bird of the heavens, the flesh of thy saints to the wild beast of the earth” (lxxix. 1, 2).
By the nations here are not meant nations, but evils of life and falsities of doctrine; for by God’s inheritance is signified the church, in which the Lord is all good and truth, because [they are] from Him; by polluting the temple of holiness, and laying Jerusalem in heaps, are signified to profane worship, and pervert the doctrine of the church, the temple of holiness signifying worship, because worship takes place therein, and Jerusalem signifying the church as to doctrine, thus also the doctrine of the church. And by giving the dead body of Thy servants as meat to the bird of the heavens, and the flesh of Thy saints to the wild beast of the earth, is signified to destroy all truths by falsities, and goods by evils; the bird of the heavens here also denoting the thoughts of falsity, and the wild beast of the earth denoting the affections of evil thence.
[16] In the same:
Give not the soul of thy turtle-dove unto the wild beast; forget not the life of thine afflicted ones for ever” (Ps. lxxiv. 19).
By the turtle-dove is signified spiritual good, thus also those who are in that good; and by the wild beast is signified the falsity of evil lusting to destroy, thus also those who are in the falsity of evil and lust to destroy; hence it is evident what is signified [by], “Give not the soul of thy turtle-dove unto the wild beast.” By the afflicted ones are meant those that are infested by falsities, and thence are in anxiety, and wait for deliverance.
[17] In Ezekiel:
The sheep “scattered are without a shepherd, and become meat for every wild beast of the field, and are scattered” (xxxiv. 5, 8).
By this is signified that the goods of charity have been destroyed by falsities, and altogether consumed by evils of every kind thence. The wild beast of the field denotes evils of the life arising from falsities of doctrine. By sheep, in the Word, are meant those who are in the good of charity; but because the genuine spiritual sense is apart from persons, by sheep are signified the goods of charity; by shepherds are signified those who by truths lead to good, and in the abstract the truths themselves by which good is acquired; therefore to be without a shepherd, signifies to have no truth by which good is acquired, consequently, falsity. By becoming meat is signified to be consumed, the same as by being devoured, when wild beasts are spoken of. By the wild beast of the field evils from falsities are signified.
[18] In Job:
“Blessed is the man whom God chastiseth. In famine he shall redeem thee from death; and in war from the hands of the sword. At devastation and famine thou shalt laugh, and thou shalt not be afraid of the wild beast of the earth” (v. 17, 20, 22).
These expressions relate to temptations. “Blessed is the man whom God chasteneth” signifies, he that is tempted. “In famine he shall redeem thee from death,” signifies deliverance from evils when he is tempted through a lack of good and the non-perception of it; “in war from the hands of the sword,” signifies deliverance from falsities when he is tempted through a lack of truth and the non-understanding of it; war denoting temptation. “At devastation and famine thou shalt laugh,” signifies that for him there shall be no lack of good; and “thou shalt not be afraid of the wild beast of the earth,” signifies that no falsity shall [infest] him.
[19] In Ezekiel:
“Thus shalt thou say unto them, They who are in the wastes shall die by the sword, and him who is upon the faces of the field I will give to the wild beast to be devoured; and they that are in the forts and in the caves shall die of the pestilence. For I will give the land unto desolation and wasteness” (xxxiii. 27, 28).
The subjects here treated of are the desolation of all the truth, and the vastation of all the good in the church, since it is also said, I will give the land unto desolation and wasteness; the land signifying the church. “They who are in the wastes shall die by the sword,” signifies that those who are in scientifics shall perish by falsities; for the scientifics of the natural man without light from the spiritual are here meant by wastes; “him who is upon the faces of the field I will give to the wild beast to be devoured,” signifies that those who are in knowledges from the Word shall perish by the evils of falsity, the faces of the field denoting the things of the church, here knowledges (cognitions) from the Word; the wild beast denoting the evil of falsity. “They that are in the forts and in the caves shall die of the pestilence,” signifies that those who have confirmed themselves in falsities and evils from the Word, and also from scientifics, shall utterly perish by evils and falsities; forts denoting confirmations from the Word, caves confirmations from scientifics. That such things are signified by these words, can be seen only from the series in the internal sense, for the subject treated of is, as has been said, the total vastation of the church.
[20] In the same:
“I will send upon you famine and the evil wild beast, and I will make thee bereaved; and pestilence and blood shall pass through thee; especially will I bring the sword upon thee” (v. 17).
Again:
“When I shall send famine upon the land, and cut off man and beast [from it]; when I shall make the evil wild beast to pass through the land, and bereave it, that it become desolate, so that none pass through because of the wild beast; and when I shall bring the sword, and send the pestilence; thus when I shall send my four evil judgments upon Jerusalem, the sword, the famine, the evil wild beast, and the pestilence, to cut off from it man and beast” (xiv. 18, 15, 17, 19, 21).
In the internal sense, by cutting off man and beast is signified to deprive of every affection of good and truth, both internal or spiritual and external or natural. (That this is signified by man and beast in the Word, may be seen, n. 7424, 7523, 7872.) By famine is signified the deprivation of the good of love; by the sword, the deprivation of the truth of faith, both by falsity. By the evil wild beast is signified the deprivation of both by the evils of the love of self and of the world; and by the pestilence, the deprivation of spiritual life thence. These are called here the four judgments, because man is judged from them.
[21] From the explanation of these passages and of those which precede, it is evident what is meant by each particular here in the series. By the evil wild beast are meant all destructive beasts, such as lions, bears, tigers, panthers, boars, wolves, dragons, serpents, and many others, which prey upon and rend useful animals, such as lambs, sheep, cows, oxen, and the like. That by such wild beasts, and in general by the evil wild beast, are signified lusts arising from the love of self and of the world, from which are all evils of life and falsities of doctrine, is from correspondence, as is evident from appearances in the spiritual world. There all the lusts of evil and falsity appear as wild beasts of various kinds. Those also from whom such appearances arise resemble wild beasts, for their chief delight is to assault and destroy the good. This delight is an infernal delight, and is inherent in the loves of self and of the world, in which the hells are. From these considerations it is evident whence it is that by the evil wild beast in general are signified evils of life, or lusts and the falsities thence arising from the loves of self and of the world, which vastate all things of the church with man.
[22] So far it has been shown from the Word that wild beasts signify evil lusts and falsities, and specifically the lusts of ravaging and destroying goods and truths by means of falsities, thus the spiritual life of man. Now it shall also be shown that wild beasts in the Word signify also the affections of truth and good, which are opposed to the affections of falsity from evils, which are called lusts. The reason why wild beasts in the Word signify also the affections of truth and good is, because the expression, from which they are named and called in the original tongue, signifies life, for wild beast in that tongue is called chajah, and chajah signifies life, and in the affection of truth and good is the very life of the spiritual man; therefore when the wild beast is mentioned in this good sense in the Word, it is better to be changed and called animal, which signifies a living soul. But when in this sense wild beast (fera) is spoken of, the idea which adheres to the word fera in the Latin tongue must be entirely laid aside, for in that language the idea of wild and ferocious adheres to the word fera, and thus an idea unfavourable and evil. It is different in the Hebrew tongue, in which wild beast signifies life, and in general a living soul or animal; in this sense chajah or wild beast (fera) cannot be called beast (bestia), because everywhere in the Word wild beast (fera) and beast (bestia) are mentioned, and by wild beast (fera) is signified the affection of truth, and by beast (bestia) the affection of good. Because wild beast or chajah in this opposite sense signifies the affection of truth and good, therefore Eve, the wife of Adam, is called Chavah, from that expression; as is evident in Moses:
“And the man called his wife’s name Eve (Chavah); because she would be the mother of all chaj, that is, living (Gen. iii. 20).
And also the four animals which were cherubim, are called from the same expression, chajah, in the plural; and because to the expression wild beast (fera) in the Latin tongue adheres the idea, of wild and ferocious as has been said, the translators have said animals. That from this word they are called cherubim, which appeared as animals, see Ezekiel i. 5, 13-15, 22; x. 15; and elsewhere.
[23] Similarly, the animals to be eaten, as lambs, sheep, she-goats, rams, kids, he-goats, heifers, oxen, cows, as also animals not to be eaten, are, in common language, called wild beasts (feroe), and yet all animals that are to be eaten signify good affections, for they are mild and useful, consequently, not wild and ferocious.
Thus in Moses:
“This is the wild beast (fera) which ye shall eat of every beast (bestia) among all the wild beasts that go upon four, to distinguish between the wild beast which is eaten, and the wild beast which is not eaten” (Lev. xi. 2, 27, 47).
And in another place:
“He that hunteth a hunting of the wild beast, and of the bird, which is eaten” (Lev. xvii. 13).
The animals also that were sacrificed, and have been named above, were termed wild beasts (fera).
Thus in Isaiah:
“And Lebanon is not sufficient to burn, and the wild beast thereof is not sufficient for a burnt offering” (xl. 16).
And in David:
“I will take no bullock out of thy house, nor he-goats out of thy folds for sacrifice. For every wild beast (fera) of the forest is mine, and the cattle (bestiae) upon the mountains of thousands. I know every bird of the mountains: and the wild beast of my fields is with me. If I were hungry I would not tell thee; for the world is mine, and the fulness thereof. Sacrifice unto God confession” (Ps. l. 9-14).
[24] That wild beast signifies both the affection of truth and good, is further plain from the following passages. In Moses:
“In the seventh year, which is the sabbatical year, thou shalt let the land rest and lie still; that the poor of thy people may eat it, and that the wild beast of the field may eat the remainder of them” (Exod. xxiii. 11).
And in another place:
In the year of the sabbath, “all the produce which is in thy land shall be for meat for thy cattle [bestiae], and for the wild beasts (feroe)” (Lev. xxv. 6, 7).
Here by cattle (bestiae) and wild beasts (feroe), are meant lambs, sheep, she-goats, kids, rams, he-goats, heifers, oxen, cows, horses, and asses, but not lions, bears, boars, wolves, and similar rapacious wild beasts; therefore by wild beasts here, are meant domestic wild beasts, which are useful, by which are signified the affections of truth and good.
[25] In David:
“Praise Jehovah from the earth, ye whales, and all deeps; wild beast and all cattle; creeping thing, and winged bird; kings of the earth, and all peoples” (Ps. cxlviii. 7, 10, 11).
By these things are signified goods and truths of every kind in man, from which man worships God; and because from such things man worships God, and these are not of man, but of the Lord in Him, it is therefore to be understood that these things worship God, for no one can worship God from himself aright, but from God, that is, from the goods and truths which are of God in him. That no one can name Jesus from himself, but from the Lord, is known to some in the church, and is well known in heaven. By praising Jehovah is signified to worship Him; by whales and deeps are signified scientifics and knowledges (cognitions) in general or in the aggregate; by wild beast and all cattle are signified the affections of truth and good; by creeping thing and bird of every wing is signified the delight of good and truth pertaining to the natural and spiritual man. On this account it is also said, “Praise Jehovah, ye kings of the earth, and all peoples,” by whom are signified the truths of good of every kind. That such things are signified by these words, is evident from their signification in the internal sense, and from the Word in heaven, where it is spiritual, because for the angels who are spiritual. (That the Word is also in the heavens, and there, according to the internal sense, may be seen in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 259-261.)
[26] Again:
“O God, thou makest the rain of benevolences to drop down, thou shalt confirm thy labouring inheritance; thy wild beasts shall dwell therein” (Ps. lxviii. 9, 10).
Here also the wild beast or animal means those who are in the affections of truth and good, or in the abstract, those affections themselves; for by the rain of benevolences which God causes to drop down, is signified the Divine truth from the Divine good. By the labouring inheritance which God shall confirm, is signified the church which is in Divine truth as to doctrine and life; the inheritance denoting the church where these are, which is called labouring from an earnest endeavour to do good. That the wild beasts shall dwell therein, namely, in the inheritance or church, signifies the affections of truth and good. That nothing else is meant here by wild beast, is evident, for the rapacious wild beast, that is, the lust of falsity and evil, cannot dwell in the inheritance upon which God causes the rain of benevolences to drop down.
[27] In Hosea:
“And in that day will I make a covenant for them with the wild beast (fera) of the field, and with the bird of the heavens, and with the creeping thing of the ground; and I will break the bow and the sword and the battle out of the earth; and I will make them to lie down safely. And I will betroth myself to thee for ever” (ii. 18, 19).
These things are said of a new church from the Lord; and by the wild beast of the field, the bird of the heavens, and the creeping thing of the earth, are signified the same as by those things above in David (Ps. cxlviii. 7, 10, 11), which have been already explained. By covenant is signified conjunction; thus, by making a covenant is signified to be conjoined (see n. 665, 666, 1023, 1038, 1864, 1996, 2003, 2021, 6804, 8767, 8778, 9396, 10,632). For Jehovah cannot make a covenant with or be conjoined with the affections of evil and falsity, or with the lusts signified by wild beasts in the former sense, and He cannot in any way make a covenant with the wild beast, bird, and reptile, but with such things as are signified by them. But these things may be seen more fully explained above (n. 357).
[28] In Ezekiel:
“Speak unto Pharaoh king of Egypt; Behold, Asshur, a cedar in Lebanon, beautiful in branch, and a shady wood, and high in stature. The waters made him to grow, whence his height became exalted above all the trees of the field, all the birds of the heavens made their nests in his branches, and under his branches every wild beast of the field brought forth; and in his shade dwelt all great nations; no tree in the garden of God was equal to him in beauty” (xxxi. 2-9).
By Pharaoh and Egypt is here signified the Scientific of the natural man; and by Asshur, the Rational which the Scientific serves, whose growth by true scientifics and knowledges (cognitions) is described by the cedar in Lebanon, by which also the Rational is signified. By the waters which caused it to grow are signified truths; and by the branches is signified extension, such as belongs to the thought of the rational man. Hence it is evident what is signified by, all the birds of the heavens built their nests in his boughs every wild beast of the field brought forth under his branches,” and by, “in his shade dwelt all great nations,” namely, rational and spiritual truths, affections of truth, and goods, of every kind. For by the birds of the heavens are signified the rational and spiritual truths of every kind; by the wild beast, the affections of truth; by bringing forth is signified to multiply, for from the affections of truth every spiritual birth or multiplication takes place; and by great nations are signified goods. (That birds signify thoughts, things rational, intellectual, and spiritual, thus, truths, because all things of the thought are either truths or falsities, may be seen, n. 745, 776, 866, 988, 991, 3219, 5149, 7441. That to bring forth signifies to multiply truths and goods, and that this is spiritual birth, n. 3860, 3868, 9325. That nations signify those who are in goods, and hence abstractedly goods, n. 1059, 1159, 1258, 1260, 1416, 1849, 6005; and above, n. 175, 331. That Pharaoh and Egypt signify the Scientific in both senses, good and evil, may be seen, n. 1164, 1165, 1186, 1462, 5700, 5702, 6015, 6651, 6679, 6683, 6692, 7296, 9340, 9391. And that Assyria signifies the Rational in both senses, n. 119, 1186.)
[29] That Egypt signifies scientific truth, and Assyria rational [truth], and that everything rational pertaining to man has its birth by means of scientifics, or that these are subservient to it, as was said above, is evident from these words in Isaiah:
“In that day shall there be a highway out of Egypt into Assyria, that the Assyrian may come into Egypt, and the Egyptian into Assyria, and they shall serve Jehovah, the Egyptians with Assyria. In that day shall Israel be the third with Egypt and with Assyria, a blessing in the midst of the land; whom Jehovah Zebaoth shall bless, saying, Blessed be Egypt my people, Assyria the work of my hands, and Israel mine inheritance” (xix. 23-25).
Here Egypt signifies the Scientific, Assyria the Rational, and Israel the Spiritual.
[30] From the passages now adduced it is evident what is signified by the bird and the wild beast of the field, in Ezekiel:
“Thus said the Lord Jehovih; Say unto the bird of every wing, and to every wild beast of the field, Assemble yourselves, and come; gather yourselves on every side over my sacrifice that I do sacrifice for you, a great sacrifice upon the mountains of Israel, that ye may eat flesh and drink blood. Ye shall eat the flesh of the mighty, and drink the blood of the princes of the earth. And ye shall eat fat to satiety, and ye shall drink blood even to drunkenness, of my sacrifice which I will sacrifice for you. And ye shall be satisfied upon my table, with horse and chariot, with mighty man and with every man of war. So will I give my glory among the nations” (xxxix. 17-21).
That these things are spoken of the church to be established by the Lord among the nations, is evident from all the particulars here; therefore by the bird of every wing, and every wild beast of the field, which are to be assembled and to be invited to the sacrifice, are signified all those who are in the affection of truth and good, for by the flesh which they shall eat is signified the good of love; and by the blood which they shall drink, truth from that good; and by the sacrifice is signified the worship itself from these. But these things may be seen more fully explained above (n. 329).
[31] Sometimes, in the Word, wild beast (fera) and beast (bestia) are mentioned together, sometimes wild beast alone, also beast alone; and sometimes the wild beast of the earth, or the wild beast of the field; and when wild beast and beast are mentioned, then the affection or love of falsity and evil is signified; by the wild beast, the affection or love of falsity; and by beast, the affection or love of evil; or, in the opposite sense, by the wild beast, the affection or love of truth; and by the beast the affection or love of good. But when the wild beast only is mentioned, also when beast only, then by wild beast is meant the affection both of falsity and evil, and in the opposite sense, the affection both of truth and good; but by beast, the affection of evil and of falsity thence, and in the opposite sense, the affection of good and of truth thence. But concerning the signification of beast it will be seen below in its proper place. When, however, the wild beast of the earth is mentioned, the wild beast is meant which devours animals and men; but when the wild beast of the field is mentioned, the wild beast which consumes what is sown is meant; thus the wild beast of the earth signifies those things that destroy the goods of the church; and the wild beast of the field signifies those things that destroy the truths of the church; for by the earth, and also by field, is signified the church; but by the earth is signified the church from the nation and people there, and by the field, the church from what is sown, or from the reception of seeds.
“And when he had opened the fifth seal,” signifies prediction still further; “I saw under the altar,” signifies those who were reserved under heaven; “the souls of them that were slain for the Word of God, and for the testimony which they held,” signifies those who were rejected and concealed on account of the Divine truth and confession of the Lord.
“And they cried with a great voice,” signifies the grief of their minds saying, How long, O Lord, who art holy and true, dost thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth,” signifies sighings to the Lord, who is justice, concerning the judgment and removal of those who persecute and infest them who acknowledge the Lord, and are in the life of charity.
“And white robes were given unto every one,” signifies Divine truth from the Lord with them, and protection. “And it was said unto them that they should rest yet a little time,” signifies some further duration in that state; “until both their fellow-servants and their brethren, that should be killed as they were, should be fulfilled,” signifies, until all things were consummated.
Those who were under the altar “Cried with a great voice, saying, How long, O Lord, who art holy and true, dost thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth? And white robes were given unto them; and it was said unto them, that they should rest yet a little time, until both their fellow-servants and their brethren, that should be killed as they were, should be fulfilled.”
[2] The reason why under the altar signifies under heaven, is that the altar, in the highest sense, signifies the Lord, and, in a relative sense, heaven and the church, inasmuch as the Lord is heaven and the church, for the all of heaven and the church, or the all of love and faith which make them, with angels and men, are from Him, and, consequently, are His; but, in a general sense, the altar signifies all worship of the Lord, and specifically representative worship, such as existed among the sons of Israel. The reason why the altar signifies all worship, is that the worship in that church principally consisted in offering burnt-offerings and sacrifices; for these were offered for every sin and guilt, also from the desire to please Jehovah, – such sacrifices were called eucharistic or free-will, – and also for cleansings of every kind. By burnt-offerings and sacrifices inaugurations were also effected into everything holy pertaining to the church, as is plain from the sacrifices at the consecration of Aaron and his sons to the priesthood, the consecration of the tabernacle of the congregation, and afterwards of the temple. And because the worship of Jehovah, that is of the Lord, principally consisted in burnt-offerings and sacrifices, therefore, they were offered also daily, namely, every morning and evening, which in one expression was called perpetual, besides [those offered] in great abundance on every feast; hence in the Word, perpetual signifies all representative worship. From these considerations it is evident that worship, and specifically the representative worship of that nation, principally consisted in burnt-offerings and sacrifices; hence it is that the altar upon which they were performed, and which contained them, signifies in the Word all worship in general. By worship is not meant external worship only, but also internal worship, and internal worship embraces every thing of love, and every thing of faith, consequently, every thing constituting the church or heaven with man, in a word, causing the Lord to be in him.
The reason why heaven was represented before John by an altar, is also that the whole Word was written by representatives, and by such representatives as existed with the sons of Israel; therefore, that the Word should be alike in both Testaments, similar things were seen by John and are recorded in this book, as also elsewhere, namely, that the altar of incense was seen, the incense itself with the censers, also the tabernacle, the ark, and other things of a like nature; but at this day such things never appear to any angel, nor to any man whose right is opened into heaven. The reason why an altar, the ark, and like things do not appear at the present day in heaven is, that sacrifices were unknown to the ancients, and that after the Lord’s advent, they were entirely abolished. For they were begun by Eber, and were afterwards continued among his posterity, who were called Hebrews, and were tolerated among the sons of Israel who were descended from Eber, especially for this reason, that worship once begun and rooted in the mind, is not removed by the Lord, but is bent to signify what is holy in religion. (Concerning which see the Arcana Coelestia, n. 1343, 2180, 2818, 10,042.)
[3] That an altar signifies, in the highest sense, the Lord’s Divine Human as to the Divine good of the Divine love, and that, in a relative sense, it signifies heaven and the church, and in general all worship, and, specifically, representative worship, is quite clear from the following passages in the Word.
In David:
“Send out thy light and thy truth; let them lead me; let them lead me to the mountain of thy holiness, and to thy habitations; that I may approach unto the altar of God, even unto God” (Ps. xliii. 3, 4).
That by the altar of God is here meant the Lord as to the Divine Human, is plainly evident, for the way to heaven and to the Lord there, is the subject here treated of. The way to heaven is meant by, “send out thy light and truth; let them lead me”; light denoting enlightenment in which truths appear; heaven, into which it leads, is meant by, “let them lead me unto the mountain of holiness, and to thy habitations”; the mountain of holiness denoting heaven where the Lord’s celestial kingdom is, in which the good of love rules. Habitations are spoken of that heaven, where the Lord’s spiritual kingdom is, in which the truth from that good rules, and because both are meant, therefore it is said, that I may approach unto the altar of God, even unto God; and by the altar of God is meant where the Lord is in the good of love, and by God is meant where the Lord is in the truth from that good; for the Lord is called God from Divine truth, and Jehovah from Divine good. In the Jewish Church there were two things, which, in the highest sense, signified His Divine Human, namely, the altar and the temple; the altar, the Divine Human as to Divine good; the temple, as to Divine truth proceeding from that good. The reason why those two signified the Lord as to His Divine Human, was, that all things of worship in that church represented Divine things proceeding from the Lord, called celestial and spiritual, and the worship itself was principally performed upon the altar and in the temple, therefore by those two the Lord Himself was represented.
[4] That the temple represented His Divine Human He Himself teaches in clear terms in John:
“The Jews said, What sign showest thou that thou doest these things? Jesus answered and said, Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up. But he spake of the temple of his body” (ii. 18-23; likewise Matt. xxvi. 61, and elsewhere).
When the disciples showed Him the buildings of the temple, the Lord said,
that “A stone shall not be left upon a stone, that shall not be thrown down” (Matt. xxiv. 1, 2).
This signified that the Lord was altogether denied among them, on which account also the temple was utterly destroyed.
[5] That the altar also signified the Lord’s Divine Human, may be concluded from the Lord’s words in Matthew:
“Woe unto you, ye blind guides, because ye say, Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is guilty. Fools and blind! whether is greater, the gold, or the temple that sanctifieth the gold? Likewise, whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gift that is upon it, he is guilty. Fools and blind! whether is greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift? For he that sweareth by the altar, sweareth by it, and by everything thereon. And he that sweareth by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth therein. And he that sweareth by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon” (xxiii, 16-22).
It is said that the temple sanctifieth the gold that is in it, and that the altar sanctifies the gift that is upon it; and thus that the temple and the altar, from which is all sanctification, were most holy. Therefore, by the temple and altar is signified the Lord as to the Divine Human, for from this proceeds everything holy of heaven and the church. Neither the temple nor the altar, unless this is meant, could sanctify anything; nor can worship itself, but the Lord alone to whom the worship [is directed], and from whom the good and truth of worship [proceed]; therefore it is said that the gift does not sanctify, but the altar. By the gift are meant the sacrifices which constituted the worship; and because the Jews did not understand this, but taught otherwise, therefore, they are called by the Lord fools and blind.
[6] Because this was signified by the altar, therefore, all who touched it were made holy, as is plain in Moses:
“Seven days shalt thou sanctify the altar; that the altar may be the holy of holies; whosoever toucheth the altar shall be sanctified” (Exod. xxix. 37).
By touching is signified to communicate, to transfer, and to receive (as may be seen, n. 10,130), here, the Divine which proceeds from the Lord; and because this was signified by touching, and those who touched were sanctified, it follows that the Lord Himself, in the highest sense, is signified by the altar, for there is nothing holy from any other source. All worship also is worship of the Lord, and from the Lord; and because worship in that church consisted principally in burnt-offerings and sacrifices, therefore also by the altar was signified the Divine itself, from which [are all things]; and this Divine is the Lord’s Divine Human.
[7] Hence also it was thus commanded: That the fire upon the altar should burn continually, and should never be put out (Lev. vi. 13); and that from that fire the lamps were lighted in the tabernacle of the congregation, and that from the same they took and burned in the censers; for by fire was signified the Divine love, which is in the Lord alone (see above, n. 68).
[8] Because the fire of the altar signifies the Divine love, therefore, the prophet Isaiah was sanctified by it:
“One of the seraphim flew unto me, in whose hand was a burning coal of fire, which he had taken from off the altar, and he touched my mouth, and said, This hath touched thy lips; therefore, thine iniquity is taken away, and thy sin is expiated” (vi. 6, 7).
What these words signify in their series may be seen, when it is known that the altar signifies the Lord as to the Divine Human; and the fire upon it, the Divine good of His Divine love; that the mouth and lips of the prophet signify the doctrine of good and truth; and that to touch signifies to communicate. The iniquity which was taken away signifies falsity, and sin evil; for iniquity is said of a life of falsity, or of a life contrary to truths; and sin, of a life of evil, or of a life contrary to good.
[9] In Isaiah:
“All the cattle of Arabia shall be gathered together unto thee, the rams of Nebaioth shall minister unto thee; they shall come up to my well-pleasing altar; thus will I adorn the house of my grace” (lx. 7).
The subject here treated of is the Lord’s advent, and these words are said of the Lord Himself. By all the cattle of Arabia which shall be gathered together, and by the rams of Nebaioth, which shall minister, are signified all spiritual goods, external and internal. By cattle are signified external goods; and by rams, internal goods; and by Arabia and Nebaioth, things spiritual. “They shall come up to my well-pleasing altar, thus will I adorn the house of my grace,” signifies the Lord’s Divine Human, in which those things will be; the altar signifies His Divine Human as to Divine good, and the house of His grace signifies the same as to Divine truth. That the Lord as to the Divine Human is here meant, is plain from the preceding parts of this chapter, where it is said that upon thee Jehovah shall arise, and His glory shall be seen upon thee, as also from what follows, by which is described the Divine Wisdom with which the Lord as to His Human will be filled.
[10] Because by the altar, in the highest sense, is signified the Lord’s Divine Human, therefore by the altar also is signified heaven and the church; for the angelic heaven, considered in itself, is from the Divine which proceeds from the Lord’s Divine Human, whence it is that the angelic heaven in the aggregate is as one man; therefore also that heaven is called the greatest man (Maximus Homo). (Concerning this see what is shown in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 59-86; similarly the church, n. 57, in the same work.) And because all worship is from the Lord, for it is the Divine in which the Lord Himself is, which is communicated to man from the Lord, hence by the altar is also signified, in general, the all of worship which proceeds from the good of love; and by the temple, the worship which proceeds from the truths of that good; for all worship is either from love or from faith, either from good or from truth; worship from the good of love is such as exists in the Lord’s celestial kingdom, and worship from truths from that good, which truths are also called truths of faith, is such as exists in the Lord’s spiritual kingdom (concerning which see also in the same work, n. 20-28).
[11] From these considerations it is now evident what is signified by altar in the following passages. In David:
“How amiable are thy dwelling-places, O Jehovah of hosts! My soul hath desired, yea, it is consumed towards, the courts of Jehovah; my heart and my flesh cry out towards the living God. Yea, the bird hath found a house, and the swallow a nest for herself, even thine altars, O Jehovah of hosts, my King and my God! Blessed are they that dwell in thy house” (Ps. lxxxiv. 1-4).
By altars here are meant the heavens, for it is said, “How amiable are thy dwelling-places. My soul hath desired, yea, it is consumed towards, the courts of Jehovah”; and afterwards it is said, “even thine altars, O Jehovah of hosts.” By dwellings are meant the higher heavens, and by courts the lower heavens where there is entrance; which are also called altars, from worship; and because all worship is from the good of love by truths, it is therefore said, “even thine altars, O Jehovah of hosts, my King and my God”; for the Lord is called Jehovah from Divine good, and King and God from Divine truth; and because the heavens are meant, it is also said, “Blessed are they that dwell in thy house”; the house of Jehovah God denoting heaven in the aggregate. The reason why it is also said, “Yea, the bird hath found a house, and the swallow her nest,” is, that a bird signifies spiritual truth, and a swallow natural truth, by means of which there is worship; and because all truth by means of which there is worship is from the good of love, there is therefore said previously, “my heart and my flesh cry out towards the living God”; heart and flesh signifying the good of love, and to cry out signifying worship from the delight of good.
[12] Heaven and the church are also meant by altar in these passages in the Apocalypse:
“There was given me a reed like unto a rod; and the angel stood and said unto me, Rise and measure the temple of God, and the altar, and them that worship therein” (xi. 1).
And afterwards:
“I heard another angel out of the altar say, Even so, Lord God Almighty, true and righteous are thy judgments” (xvi. 7).
In David:
“I wash mine hands in innocency; and compass thine altar, O Jehovah, that I may make the voice of confession to be heard ” (Ps. xxvi. 6, 7).
To wash the hands in innocency signifies to be purified from evils and falsities; to compass Thine altar, O Jehovah, signifies conjunction with the Lord by worship from the good of love, of which worship, because it is performed by means of truths from good, it is therefore added, “that I may make the voice of confession to be heard”; to make the voice of confession to be heard denoting worship from truths. The reason why to compass Thine altar, O Jehovah, signifies the Lord’s conjunction by worship from the good of love, is, that Jehovah is predicated of the good of love, and to compass signifies to embrace in worship, consequently, to be conjoined.
[13] In Isaiah:
“In that day there shall be five cities in the land of Egypt, speaking with the lips of Canaan, and swearing to Jehovah of hosts; every one of them shall be called Ir Heres. In that day there shall be an altar to Jehovah in the midst of the land of Egypt, and a statue to Jehovah in the border thereof” (xix. 18, 19).
By Egypt is signified the natural man and its Scientific; in that day, signifies the Lord’s coming and the state of those who shall then be in true scientifics from the Lord; the five cities in the land of Egypt speaking with the lips of Canaan, signify several truths of doctrine, which the church maintains as genuine; five denoting several, cities denoting truths of doctrine, and the lips of Canaan the genuine doctrinals of the church. Swearing to Jehovah of hosts signifies confession of the Lord. Jehovah of hosts is mentioned here, and in many other passages of the Word, in which the Lord is meant as to all good and truth; for Zebaoth, in the original tongue, signifies armies, and armies, in the spiritual sense, signify all the goods and truths of heaven and the church (see n. 3448, 7236, 7988, 8019). This, therefore, is Jehovah Zebaoth, or Jehovah of hosts. “Every one of them shall be called Ir Heres,” signifies doctrine shining from spiritual truths in the Natural. For Ir is a city, and a city signifies doctrine, Heres is a flashing, as that of the sun. “In that day shall there be an altar to Jehovah in the midst of the land of Egypt,” signifies that then there shall be worship of the Lord from the good of love by the true scientifics which are in the natural man. The “altar to Jehovah” signifies the worship of the Lord from the good of love; in the midst of the land of Egypt, signifies by the true scientifics which are in the natural man, true scientifics denoting also the knowledges from the sense of the letter of the Word; “and a statue at the border to Jehovah,” signifies the worship of the Lord from the truths of faith; a statue signifying worship from the truths of faith, and the border of Egypt signifying the ultimate things; the ultimate things of the natural man are sensual things.
[14] In the same prophet:
“When he shall lay all the stones of the altar as stones of chalk dispersed; the groves and sun images shall not rise again” (xxvii. 9).
These things are said concerning Jacob and Israel, by whom the church is signified, here that which is to be destroyed; the destruction thereof as to the truths of worship is described by laying the stones of the altar as stones of chalk dispersed, the stones of the altar denoting the truths of worship, as stones of chalk dispersed, denoting as falsities not cohering; “the groves and sun images shall not rise again,” signifies that there shall no longer be any worship from spiritual and natural truths, groves signifying worship from spiritual truths, and sun images worship from natural truths.
[15] In Lamentations:
“The Lord hath forsaken his altar; he hath abhorred his sanctuary; he hath shut up in the hands of the enemy the walls of her palaces” (ii. 7).
This is a lamentation over the vastation of all things of the church. That the church is vastated as to all goods, is signified by “The Lord hath forsaken his altar; “that it is vastated as to all truths, is signified by, “He hath abhorred his sanctuary,” That sanctuary is said of the church as to truths, may be seen above (n. 204). That falsities and evils had entered into all things of the church, is signified by, “He hath shut up in the hands of the enemy the walls of her palaces the enemy signifying evil and falsity; to shut up in His hands, signifying that they had entered and taken possession; the walls of the palaces signifying all protecting truths; palaces denoting things of doctrine.
[16] In Isaiah:
“Whosoever keepeth the sabbath, and observeth my covenant; them will I bring upon the mountain of my holiness, and will make them joyful in the house of my prayer; their burnt-offerings and their sacrifices shall be well-pleasing upon my altar” (lvi. 6, 7).
By the sabbath is signified the conjunction of the Lord with heaven and the church, thus with those who are therein; therefore by keeping the sabbath is signified to be in conjunction with the Lord; and by observing His covenant is signified conjunction by a life according to the Lord’s precepts; a covenant, denoting, conjunction, and a life according to the precepts conjoins, whence the precepts of the decalogue were called a covenant. “I will bring them upon the mountain of holiness,” signifies that He would impart to them the good of love, the mountain of holiness signifying that heaven in which the good of love to the Lord prevails, consequently, also the good of love according to its quality there. “I will make them joyful in the house of my prayer,” signifies that He would impart to them spiritual truths, the house of prayer, or the temple, signifying the heaven where spiritual truths are, and thus also spiritual truths according to their quality there. “Their burnt-offerings and sacrifices shall be well-pleasing upon my altar,” signifies acceptable worship from the good of love by means of spiritual truths, burnt-offerings signifying worship from the good of love, and sacrifices worship from truths from that good; truths from good are those called spiritual truths; upon the altar, signifies, in heaven and the church.
[17] In David:
“Do good in thy good pleasure unto Zion; build thou the walls of Jerusalem. Then shalt thou be delighted with the sacrifices of justice, and in the burnt-offering; then shall they cause bullocks to ascend upon thine altar” (Ps. li. 18,19).
By Zion is meant the church that is in the good of love, and by Jerusalem the church that is in the truths of doctrine; hence by doing good in good pleasure unto Zion, and building the walls of Jerusalem, is signified to restore the church by leading it into the good of love and by instructing it in the truths of doctrine. Worship from the good of love in this case is signified by,
“Then shalt thou be delighted with the sacrifices of justice, and with burnt-offering”; justice being said of celestial good, and burnt-offering signifying love; and worship in such case, from the good of charity, is signified by, “then shall they cause bullocks to ascend upon thine altar,” bullocks signifying natural-spiritual good, which good is the good of charity.
[18] Again:
“God Jehovah who enlighteneth us; bind the feast with cords, even unto the horns of the altar. Thou art my God” (Ps. cxviii. 27, 28).
To enlighten signifies to enlighten in truths; by binding the feast with cords, even unto the horns of the altar, is signified to conjoin all things of worship, to bind with cords denoting to conjoin; the feast at the horns of the altar denoting all things of worship; horns denoting all things because [they are] ultimates; and feast and altar denoting worship. All things of worship are conjoined when externals [are conjoined] with internals, and when goods [are conjoined] with truths.
[19] In Luke:
“The blood of all the prophets shed from the foundation of the world, shall be required of this generation; from the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, slain between the altar and the temple” (xi. 50, 51).
By these words it is not meant that the blood of all the prophets from the foundation of the world, from the blood of Abel, shall be required of the Jewish nation, for blood is not required of any one but of him who sheds it; but by those words is meant, that by that nation all truth was falsified, and all good adulterated; for the blood of all the prophets, shed from the foundation of the world, signifies the falsification of all truth that was ever in the church, blood denoting falsification, prophets denoting truths of doctrine, and, “from the foundation of the world,” denoting, that was ever in the church, the foundation of the world denoting the establishment of the church. “From the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, slain between the altar and the temple,” signifies the adulteration of all good, and thence the extinction of the worship of the Lord; the blood of Abel unto Zacharias, denoting the adulteration of all good; to be slain between the altar and the temple, denoting the extinction of all good and truth in worship; for altar signifies worship from good, and temple worship from truth, as has been shown above; between both, denotes, where there is conjunction; and where there is not conjunction there is neither good nor truth. The altar was outside the tent of assembly, and outside the temple. That therefore what was done between both signified communication and conjunction, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia, n. 10,001, 10,025; and that Abel signifies the good of charity, n. 342, 374, 1179, 3325. That neither Abel nor Zacharias is here meant in the spiritual sense, is plain from the fact, that names in the Word signify things.
[20] In Matthew:
Jesus said, “If thou offer thy gift upon the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath aught against thee; leave the gift before the altar, and go, first be reconciled to thy brother, and then coming offer thy gift” (v. 23, 24).
By offering a gift upon the altar, in the spiritual sense, is meant to worship God; and by worshipping God is meant worship both internal and external, namely, that which is of love and faith, and of the life thence; this is meant because worship in the Jewish Church principally consisted in offering sacrifices or gifts upon the altar; and the principal is taken for the whole. From these considerations it is evident what is meant, in the spiritual sense, by these words of the Lord, namely, that Divine worship primarily consists in charity towards the neighbour, and not in piety without it. To offer a gift upon the altar denotes worship from piety; and to be reconciled to a brother denotes worship from charity, and that the latter is truly worship, and that according to the quality of the latter, such is the former. (Concerning this subject, see the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 123-129; and the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 222, 224, 358-360, 529, 535; and above, n. 325.) [21] That, “if thou offer thy gift upon the altar,” signifies in the whole of worship, is evident from the Lord’s words in Luke xvii. 4; [Matt. xviii. 22]; where it is said, that the brother or neighbour must be forgiven every time, seventy times seven there signifying continually. Because such things are signified by the altar, therefore, the altar was made either of wood, or of earth, or of whole stones, upon which iron had not been moved; it was also encompassed with brass. The reason of the altar being made of wood, was, because wood signified good; and similarly of earth, for earth signifies the same; the reason of its being of whole stones, was, because those stones signified truths formed from good, or good in form, and it was forbidden to prepare those stones by hammer, axe, or iron, lest anything of one’s own intelligence should enter into the formation thereof; its being encompassed with brass signified that it represented good everywhere, for brass signifies good in externals.
[22] That the altar was made of wood is plain in Moses:
“Thou shalt make an altar of shittim-woods, five cubits long and broad; it shall be four-square. And thou shalt make the horns to it. And thou shalt make for it a grate of network of brass, the floor of it shall be hollow” (Exod. xxvii. 1-8).
And in Ezekiel:
“The altar was of wood three cubits high, and the length thereof two cubits; to which were corners, the length thereof, and the walls thereof, were of wood; then he said unto me, This is the table that is before Jehovah” (xli. 22).
The altar being made of wood, and overlaid with brass, was also for the sake of use, that it might be carried about, and removed from place to place in the wilderness, where the sons of Israel then were; likewise because wood signifies good, and shittim-wood, the good of justice, or of the Lord’s merit. (That wood signifies good may be seen, n. 643, 3720, 8354; and that shittim-wood signifies the good of justice or merit, which is the Lord’s alone, n. 9472, 9486, 9528, 9715, 10,178.) That the altar was also built of earth, and if of stones of whole stones, not hewn by any instrument of iron, appears also in Moses:
“An altar [of earth] thou shalt make unto me, that thou mayest sacrifice thereon thy burnt-offerings, and peace-offerings. If thou makest to me an altar of stones, thou shalt not build it of hewn stones; for if thou lift up a tool upon it, thou wilt profane it” (Exod. xx. 24, 25; and elsewhere).
And in another place it is said:
If an altar of stones be built, no iron shall be used upon the stones (Deut. xxvii. 5, 6).
[23] Hitherto it has been shown what is signified by an altar in the genuine sense; whence it is evident what is signified by an altar in the opposite sense, namely, idolatrous worship or infernal worship, which has place only with those who indeed profess religion, but still love and thus worship themselves and the world above all things; and, when this is the case, they love evil and falsity; therefore by the altar, when said of such, is signified worship from evil; and by their statutes, worship from falsity, consequently, also hell. That this is signified by the altar, in the opposite sense, is plain from the following passages.
In Isaiah:
“At that day shall a man have respect to his Maker, and his eyes shall look to the Holy One of Israel. And he shall not have respect to altars, the work of his hands, and they shall [not] look to that which their fingers have made, either to the groves or the sun images” (xvii. 7. 8).
These words treat of the establishment of a new church by the Lord; that they shall then be led into the goods of life, and be informed in the truths of doctrine, is meant by a man at that day having respect to his Maker, and his eyes looking to the Holy One of Israel. The Lord is called Maker, from His leading into goods of life, for these make a man; and the Holy One of Israel, from His teaching the truths of doctrine; therefore it is also said, a man shall have respect, and his eyes shall look, a man being called man [homo] from the good of life, and eyes being said of the understanding of truth, thus of the truths of doctrine. That worship, then, is not from the love of self from which evils of life are, nor from man’s own intelligence, from which are falsities of doctrine, is signified by his not having respect to altars, the work of his hands, and not looking to what his fingers have made. By the altars, the work of his hands, is meant worship from the love of self, from which are evils of life; and by what his fingers have made, is meant worship from man’s own intelligence, from which are falsities of doctrine. By the groves and sun images, is signified a religious persuasion from falsities, and the evils thence; by groves, a religious persuasion from falsities; and by sun images, from the evils of falsity.
[24] In Jeremiah:
“The sin of Judah is written with a pen of iron, with the point of a diamond; it is written upon the table of their heart, and upon the horns of your altars; as I remember their sons, their altars, and their groves, with the green tree upon the high hills” (xvii. 1, 2).
By these words is described the idolatrous worship of the Jewish nation, which was so deeply rooted that it could not be removed. That it was so deeply rooted that it could not be removed, is signified by the sin of Judah being written with a pen of iron, with the point of a diamond, graven upon the table of their heart, and upon the horns of their altars; deeply rooted falsity is meant by its being written with a pen of iron, and with the point of a diamond, and deeply rooted evil is meant by its being graven upon the table of the heart, and upon the horns of their altars. It is said upon the horns of the altars, because idolatrous worship is meant. By the sons whom He remembers, are signified the falsities of evil; by the altars, that worship from evil; by the groves with the green tree, that worship from falsity; upon the high hills, are signified the adulteration of good, and the falsification of truth. For at that time, when all things of worship were representatives of celestial and spiritual things, they had worship in groves, and upon hills; because trees, of which groves consist, signify knowledges (cognitions) and perceptions of truth and good, and this according to the species of the trees; and because hills signified the goods of charity, in which are the spiritual angels, who dwell upon hills in the spiritual world, hence it was that in ancient times worship was performed upon hills; but this was forbidden to the Jewish and Israelitish nation, lest they should profane the holy things represented; for that nation was only in externals as to worship, their internal being merely idolatrous. (That trees signify knowledges and perceptions of truth and good, according, to their species, may be seen, n. 2163, 2682, 2722, 2972, 7692; that hence the ancients worshipped in groves under trees, according to their significations, n. 2722, 4552; that this was forbidden to the Jewish and Israelitish nations, and the reason thereof, n. 2722; that hills signify the goods of charity, and the reason thereof, n. 6435, 10,438.)
[25] In Hosea:
“Israel is an empty vine, he bringeth forth fruit like unto himself; when his fruit is great he multiplieth altars; when his land is well they make goodly statues. Their heart is flattered, already are they desolated; he shall overturn their altars, he shall spoil their statues” (x. 1, 2).
Israel here signifies the church, which is called an empty vine, when there is no longer any truth in it; the worship thereof from evils is meant by the altars which he multiplies; and worship from falsities is meant by the goodly statues which he makes. That they do this in proportion as they abound, is signified by, when great is his fruit, and when his land is well. That worship from evils and falsities shall be destroyed, is signified by, “He shall overturn their altars, and shall spoil their statues.” That statues signified worship from truths, and, in an opposite sense, worship from falsities, thus idolatrous [worship] may be seen, n. 3727, 4580, 10,643.
[26] In Ezekiel:
“Thus said the Lord Jehovih to the mountains and to the hills; to the channels and to the valleys, I, bringing the sword upon you, will also destroy your high places; and your altars shall be destroyed; your sun images shall be broken; yea, I will make your slain to fall before your idols” (vi. 3, 4, 6, 13).
By the Lord Jehovih said to the mountains, hills, channels, and valleys, is not signified to all who dwell there, but to all idolaters, namely, those who instituted worship upon mountains and hills, and at channels and in valleys, which they did on account of the representations and thence the significations thereof. To bring upon them the sword, and to destroy the high places, and to destroy the altars, and to break the sun images, signifies to destroy all things of idolatrous worship by means of falsities and evils, for idolatrous worship destroys itself by those things; for the sword signifies falsities destroying; high places, idolatrous worship in general; altars, the same from evil loves, and the sun images, the same from falsities of doctrine. To make the slain fall before their idols, signifies the damnation of those who perish by falsities; the slain signify those who perish by falsities; idols signify the falsities of worship in general; and to fall signifies to be damned.
[27] In Hosea:
“Ephraim hath multiplied altars to sin, they were for him altars to sin” (viii. 11).
By Ephraim is signified the Intellectual of the church, here the Intellectual perverted; to multiply altars to sin, signifies to pervert worship by falsities; and to make altars to sin, signifies to pervert worship by evils; for in the Word, to multiply is said of truths, and, in the opposite sense, of falsities; and to make is predicated of good, and, in the opposite sense, of evil; hence it is that both are mentioned, and yet it is not a vain repetition.
[28] In the same:
“Samaria is slain, her king, is as the foam upon the faces of the waters; and the high places of Aven, the sin of Israel, shall be destroyed; the bramble and the thorn come up on their altars” (x. 8).
By Samaria was signified the spiritual church, or the church in which charity and faith make one; but after it became perverted, then by Samaria was signified the church in which charity is separated from faith, and the latter even pronounced to be the essential; therefore by it then was also signified where there is no longer any truth, because there is no good, but evil of life in place of good, and falsity of doctrine in place of truth. This is what is here signified by Samaria being cut off; the falsity of its doctrine is signified by her king being as the foam upon the faces of the waters, king signifying truth, and, in the opposite sense, as here, falsity. The foam upon the faces of the waters, signifies what is empty and separated from truths, waters denoting truths. By the high places of Aven shall be destroyed, is signified the destruction of the principles of falsity, and the reasonings thence, of those who are in that worship, which, viewed in itself, is interiorly idolatrous; for those who are in evil of life and falsities of doctrine, worship themselves and the world. By the bramble and the thorn shall come up on their altars, are signified truth falsified, and the evil thence in all their worship, altars denoting all worship.
[29] In Amos:
“In the day that I shall visit the transgressions of Israel upon him, I will visit upon the altars of Bethel, that the horns of the altar may be cut off, and fall to the ground” (iii. 14).
By visiting the transgressions of Israel upon him, is signified their last state, in the spiritual sense, their state after death, when they are to be judged; it is said to visit, instead of to judge, because visitation always precedes judgment; by the altars of Bethel is signified worship from evil; by the horns of the altar is signified worship from falsities; thus by these are signified all things of worship, and that these should be destroyed, is signified by the horns shall be cut off and fall to the ground. Visitation is said to be made upon the altars of Bethel, because Jeroboam separated the Israelites from the Jews, and erected two altars, one in Bethel and another in Dan; and because by Bethel and Dan are signified the last things in the church; and the last things in the man of the church are called natural-sensual things, or natural-worldly and corporeal. These, therefore, are signified by Bethel and Dan; by Bethel, the ultimate of good, and by Dan the ultimate of truth; hence by those two altars is signified worship in ultimates or in the extremes, as is the quality of the worship with those who separate charity from faith, and acknowledge this alone as the means of salvation. Hence such persons think of religion in the Natural-Sensual; therefore they neither understand nor desire to understand the things that they profess to believe, asserting that the understanding must be under obedience to faith. And those who are such were represented by the Israelites separated from the Jews, or by Samaria separated from Jerusalem. Their worship also was represented by the altars in Bethel and Dan; which worship, so far as it is separated from charity, is no worship, for therein the mouth speaks without the understanding and the will, or without the mind; without the understanding, because they say that [their creed] ought to be believed, although they do not understand; and without the will, because they remove deeds or goods of charity.
[30] That such worship is no worship, is signified by these words in the first book of Kings:
“When Jeroboam stood by the altar in Bethel, the man of God cried to him, that the altar should be rent, and the ashes poured out; which also came to pass” (xiii. 1-5).
By the altar being rent and the ashes poured out, is signified that there was altogether no worship. That faith separated from charity is thence signified by Samaria, is, because the Jewish kingdom signified the celestial church, or the church which is in the good of love, and the Israelitish kingdom signified the spiritual church, which is in truths from that good. This was signified by the Jewish and Israelitish kingdom, when they were under one king, or when they were conjoined; but when they were separated, then, by the Israelitish kingdom was signified truth separated from good, or, what is the same, faith separated from charity. Moreover, worship is signified by the altar, because [it was signified] by the burnt-offerings and sacrifices that were offered upon it, in many other passages that are not adduced on account of their abundance; and because idolatrous worship was signified by the altars of the Gentiles, therefore it was commanded that they should be everywhere destroyed (see Deut. vii. 5; xii. 3; Judges ii. 2; and elsewhere).
[31] Hence it is evident that altars were in use among all the posterity of Eber, thus among all those who were called Hebrews, who, for the most part, were in the land of Canaan, and near round about it; likewise also in Syria, whence Abram [came]. That altars were in the land of Canaan, and near round about it, is plain from the altars here mentioned and destroyed, that they were in Syria is plain from the altars built by Balaam, who was from Syria (Num. xxiii. 1); and from the altar in Damascus (2 Kings xvi. 10-15); and from the fact that the Egyptians abominated the Hebrews because of their sacrifices (Exod. viii. 22); even so that they would not eat bread with them (Gen. xliii. 32). The reason was, that the Ancient Church, which was a representative church, and extended through a great part of the Asiatic world, was ignorant of sacrifices, and when they were instituted by Eber, looked upon them as to be abhorred, because they were desirous of appeasing God by the slaughter of different animals, and thus by blood. Among those who were of the Ancient Church, were also the Egyptians; but because they used representatives for magical purposes, that church was extinguished among them. The reason why they would not eat bread with them, [that is, with the Hebrews,] was, that at that time by dinners and by suppers was represented, and thence signified, spiritual association, which is association and conjunction by those things that pertain to the church; and by bread in general was signified all spiritual food, and thence by dining and supping all conjunction.
[32] That the Ancient Church was extended through a great part of the Asiatic world, namely, through Assyria, Mesopotamia, Syria, Ethiopia, Arabia, Lybia, Egypt, Philistia, even to Tyre and Zidon, through the land of Canaan, on this side and beyond Jordan, may be seen, n. 1238, 2385; that it was a representative church, n. 519, 521, 2896. Concerning the church instituted by Eber, which was called the Hebrew Church, see n. 1238, 1241, 1343, 4516, 4517. That sacrifices were first begun by Eber, and afterwards in use with his posterity, n. 1128, 1343, 2180, 10,042. That sacrifices were not commanded, but only permitted, shown from the Word; the reason why they are said to be commanded, n. 922, 2180, 2818; and because the Word was written in that nation, and the historical Word concerning that nation, altars and sacrifices required of necessity to be mentioned, and that Divine worship was signified by them, n. 10,453, 10,461, 10,603, 10,604.
[2] That the Divine proceeding is Himself, may be illustrated by this circumstance. Around every angel there is a sphere called the sphere of his life; this puts itself forth to a great distance from him. This sphere flows out, or proceeds from the life of his affection or love, therefore it is an extension of the life, such as it is in him, outside of him. This extension is effected in the middle atmosphere or spiritual aura, which is the aura of heaven. By that sphere an angel is perceived at a distance by others according to the quality of his affection; this it has also been granted me sometimes to perceive. But about the Lord there is a Divine sphere, which near Him appears as a Sun, which is His Divine love, from which that sphere proceeds into the whole heaven and fills it, and constitutes the light there; this sphere is the Divine proceeding from the Lord, which in its essence is Divine truth. A comparison is here made with the angels for the sake of illustration, in order that it may be known that the Divine proceeding from the Lord is the Lord Himself, because it is the proceeding of His love, and the proceeding is Himself outside of Himself; and from the signification of testimony, as denoting confession of the Lord, and the Lord Himself, of which we shall speak presently.
[3] That by the slain are here meant those who were rejected by wicked spirits, and concealed by the Lord, or removed from the eyes of others, and reserved to the day of the Last Judgment, is evident from what was said in the article above, and also from what follows in the two verses that treat solely of them. In the article above it was observed, that the former heaven which passed away, consisted of those who lived morally in externals, but yet were not spiritual, but merely natural, or who lived as it were a spiritual life, only from the affection or love of fame, honour, glory, and gain, thus for the sake of appearance. These, although they were inwardly evil, were still tolerated, and constituted societies in the higher places in the spiritual world; these societies, taken together, were called heaven, but the former heaven which afterwards passed away. Hence it came to pass, that all those who were spiritual, that is, who were not only outwardly but also inwardly good, could not be together with such, but withdrew from them, either of their own accord or from compulsion, and were subjected, where found, to persecutions; therefore they were concealed by the Lord, and reserved in their places to the day of Judgment, in order that they might constitute a new heaven; these, therefore, are those who are meant by the souls of the slain seen under the altar. Hence it is evident that by the slain are signified those who were rejected and hidden, for they were hated by the others on account of Divine truth and the confession of the Lord; and those who are hated are called the slain, for to hate is spiritually to kill. That they are meant by the souls of the slain, is evident also from what follows in the two verses where it is thus said concerning them:
“And they cried with a great voice, saying, How long, O Lord, who art holy and true, dost thou not judge and avenue our blood on them that dwell on the earth? And white robes were given unto every one; and it was said unto them, that they should rest yet a little time, until both their fellow-servants and their brethren, that should be killed as they were, should be fulfilled.”
That those here spoken of are meant by the slain, no one can know except he to whom it has been revealed; for who, except from revelation, could know of whom the former heaven, mentioned in the Apocalypse xxi. 1, consisted, and of whom the new heaven was formed; and that those of whom the new heaven was to be formed, were in the meantime concealed and reserved by the Lord? And unless these things had been revealed to some one, all the things contained in the Apocalypse in the internal sense must have remained hidden, because they principally treat of such things as were to take place in the spiritual world before the Last Judgment, also of those things that occurred during it, and after it.
[4] That by testimony is signified confession of the Lord, and the Lord Himself, is evident from the passages in the Word which follow. This signification thus derives its origin because the Word, in all things in general and particular, testifies concerning the Lord; for, in its inmost sense, it treats of the Lord alone, and in the internal sense, of the celestial and spiritual things that proceed from the Lord, and in the particular sense the Lord testifies concerning Himself with every one who is in the life of love and charity. For the Lord flows into the heart and life of such, and teaches them, especially concerning His Divine Human, for He gives to those who are in a life of love, to think of God under a human form, and God under a human form is the Lord. Thus do the simple think in the Christian world; and thus also do the Gentiles think, who live in charity according to their religious persuasion. Both of these are astonished when they hear the learned speak of God as not to be perceived under any human form, knowing that, in such case, they would see no God in their thought, and hence that they would have but little faith in the existence of a God, because the faith which is a faith of charity desires to comprehend in some way what is believed, for faith pertains to the thought, and to think what is incomprehensible is not to think, but only to know and thence to speak without any idea. The angels, even the wisest, do not think of God except as in the human form. To think otherwise is impossible to them, because their perceptions flow according to the form of heaven, which is the human form from the Lord’s Divine Human (on which subject see the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 59-86); also because the affections from which their thoughts come are from influx, and influx is from the Lord. These observations are made, in order that it may be known why it is that testimony signifies the Lord, namely, because the Lord testifies concerning Himself with all who receive His testification, and they are such as live a life of love to the Lord, and a life of charity towards the neighbour. The reason why these receive the testification and confess Him, is, that the life of love and charity opens the interior mind by the influx of light from heaven; for the life of love and charity is the Divine Life itself, for the Lord loves every one, and does good to every one from love; therefore, where that life is received, there the Lord is present, and is conjoined to him, consequently, He flows into his higher mind, which is called the spiritual mind, and by light from Himself opens it.
[5] That testimony signifies the Lord, and with man confession of the Lord from the heart, and specifically the acknowledgment of the Lord’s Divine in His Human, is evident from this fact, that the law which was prescribed on Mount Sinai, and written upon two tables, and afterwards deposited in the ark, is called the Testimony; whence the ark also was called the ark of the testimony, and the tables also were called the tables of the testimony. And because this was most holy, therefore, the mercy-seat was placed over the ark, and over the mercy-seat were sculptured two cherubim, between which Jehovah, that is, the Lord, spoke with Moses and Aaron. Hence it is clear that the testimony signifies the Lord Himself; otherwise the mercy-seat would not have been placed over the ark, nor would the Lord have spoken with Moses and Aaron between the cherubim which was over the mercy-seat. When Aaron also entered within the veil, which he did once every year, he was first sanctified, and afterwards he burnt incense till the smoke of it covered the mercy-seat, which unless he had done, it is said that he would have died. From these things it plainly appears, that the testimony which was in the ark, and which was the law promulgated on Mount Sinai, and written on two tables of stone, signified the Lord Himself.
[6] That that law is called the testimony, is plain in Moses:
“Thou shalt put into the ark the testimony which I shall give thee” (Exod. xxv. 16).
“He put the testimony into the ark” (Exod. xl. 20).
“The mercy-seat that is upon the testimony” (Lev. xvi. 13).
“Leave the rods of the tribes before the testimony” (Num. xvii. 4).
That the tables and the ark were thence called the tables and the ark “of the testimony” (Exod. xxv. 22; xxxi. 7, 18; xxxii. 15). That the mercy-seat was placed over it, and over the mercy-seat two sculptured cherubim (Exod. xxv. 17-23; xxvi. 34). That the Lord spoke with Moses and with Aaron between the two cherubim (Exod. xxv. 16, 21, 22; Num. xvii. 19, and elsewhere). That they sanctified themselves before they entered thither, and that the smoke of the incense covered the mercy-seat lest they should die (Lev. xvi.).
[7] That the testimony signifies the Lord, is also plain from this fact, that what was over the ark was called the mercy-seat; and the Lord is the Propitiator. The ark also, from the testimony in it, was the Holy of Holies, both in the tabernacle and in the temple, and hence the tabernacle was holy, and also the temple. The tabernacle and also the temple, represented heaven, and heaven is heaven from the Lord’s Divine Human; whence it follows that by the testimony is signified the Lord as to His Divine Human. (That the tent of assembly represented heaven, may be seen, n. 9457, 9481, 9485, 10,545. That the temple signified the same, may be seen above, n. 220; and that heaven is heaven from the Lord’s Divine Human, in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 59-86.) The reason why the law promulgated from mount Sinai is called the testimony, is because that law, in a broad sense, signifies the whole Word, both historical and prophetical; and the Word is the Lord, according to these words in John:
“In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God; and the Word was made flesh” (i. 1, 14).
The reason why the Word is the Lord is, that the Word signifies Divine truth, and all Divine truth proceeds from the Lord, for it is the light which in heaven enlightens the minds of the angels and also the minds of men, and gives them wisdom; this light in its essence is the Divine truth proceeding from the Lord as a Sun concerning which light see the work on Heaven and Hell, n. 126-140). Hence it is that, after it is said that the Word was with God, and the Word was God, it is also said in John:
“In him was life; and the life was the light of men. That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world” (verses 4, 9, in that chapter).
[8] From these things it is also evident that the Lord is meant by the testimony; for the law written on two tables, which was called the testimony, signifies the Word in its whole extent, and the Lord is the Word. That the law, in a broad sense, signifies the Word in its whole extent, in a sense less broad the historical Word, and in a strict sense the ten precepts of the Decalogue, may be seen, n. 6762. This law was also called a covenant, and hence the tables on which it was written, were called the tables of the covenant, and the ark also was called the ark of the covenant (see Exod. xxxiv. 28; Num. xiv. 44; Deut. ix. 9, 15; Apoc. xi. 19, and elsewhere); the reason of this was, that a covenant signifies conjunction, and the Word, or the Divine truth, is that which conjoins man with the Lord, otherwise no conjunction is possible. That a covenant signifies conjunction, may be seen, n. 665, 666, 1023, 1038, 1864, 1996, 2003, 2021, 6864, 8767, 8778, 9396, 10,632. The reason why that law is called both a covenant and a testimony, is, because when it is called a covenant, the Word is meant, by means of which there is conjunction; and when it is called a testimony, the Lord Himself who conjoins is meant; also on the part of man, confession of the Lord, and acknowledgment of His Divine in His Human, which conjoin. From these things it can be seen why it is that, in the church, the Word is called a covenant; the Word which was before the Lord’s Advent, the old covenant, and that which was after His Advent, the new covenant; it is called also the Old and New Testament, but it should be called Testimony.
[9] That by testimony is signified the Lord, and, on the part of man, confession of the Lord, and acknowledgment of His Divine in His Human, is plain also from these passages in the Word. In the Apocalypse:
“They overcame” the dragon “by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of the testimony. And the wrathful dragon went to make war with the remnant of her seed, who keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ” (xii. 11, 17).
And elsewhere:
“I am thy fellow-servant, and of thy brethren that have the testimony of Jesus. The testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy” (xix. 10).
By the testimony of Jesus being the spirit of prophecy is signified, that confession of the Lord, and the acknowledgment of His Divine in His Human, are the life of all truth, both in the Word, and in doctrine from the Word.
[10] And in another place:
“The souls of them that were slain with the axe for the testimony of Jesus, and for the word of God, have not received the mark upon their forehead and upon their hand” (xx. 4).
But this will be explained in what follows.
In David:
“Jerusalem is builded as a city that is compact together and thither the tribes go up, the tribes of Jah, unto the testimony of Israel, to confess the name of Jehovah. For there the thrones for judgment are set” (Ps. cxxii. 3-5).
By Jerusalem is signified the church as to doctrine, which is called builded, when established by the Lord; “as a city that is compact together,” signifies doctrine in which all things are in order, a city denoting doctrine. Thither the tribes go up, the tribes of Jah, signifies that therein are all truths and goods in the aggregate. Unto the testimony of Israel, to confess the name of Jehovah, signifies confession and acknowledgment of the Lord there; for there the thrones for judgment are set, signifies that there is Divine truth according to which judgment is executed. That thrones signify this, see above, n. 253.
[11] In the same:
“Jehovah hath set up a testimony in Jacob, and a law in Israel” (Ps. lxxviii. 5).
By Jacob and Israel is signified the church; by Jacob the external church, and by Israel the internal church; and by the testimony and the law is signified the Word; by the testimony that which therein teaches the goods of life; and by the law that which therein teaches the truths of doctrine. Because those who are in the external church are in the good of life according to the truths of doctrine, and those who are in the internal church are in the truths of doctrine according to which the life [is formed], therefore, the testimony is said of Jacob; and the law, of Israel.
[12] In the same:
“If thy sons will keep my covenant, and the testimony that I shall teach them, thy sons shall also sit upon thy throne for evermore” (Ps. cxxxii. 12).
These things are said of David, but by David is there meant the Lord; by his sons are meant those who do the Lord’s precepts; of them it is said: “If thy sons will keep my covenant” and My testimony; by covenant the same is meant as above by the law, namely, the truth of doctrine; and by testimony the same as above by testimony, namely, the good of life according to the truths of doctrine. Similar things are signified by covenant and testimonies in David (Ps. xxv. 10).
[13] Testimonies are mentioned in many passages in the Word and at the same time the law, precepts, commandments, statutes, and judgments; and by testimonies and commandments are there signified those things that teach life; by the law and precepts, those that teach doctrine; by statutes and judgments, those that teach rituals; as in the following passages in David:
“The law of Jehovah is perfect, recreating the soul; the testimony of Jehovah is sure, making wise the simple; the commandments of Jehovah are right, rejoicing the heart; the precept of Jehovah is pure, enlightening the eyes; the judgments of Jehovah are the truth, they are altogether just” (xiv. 7-9).
And in the same:
“Blessed are the sincere in the way, who walk in the law of Jehovah. Blessed are they that keep his testimonies, and that seek him with the whole heart. Thou hast taught thy commandments to be strictly kept. O that my ways were directed to keep thy statutes! Then shall I not be ashamed, when I have respect unto all thy precepts. I will confess to thee with uprightness of heart, when I shall have learned the judgments of thy justice” (cxix. 1-7; similarly in verses 12-15, 88, 89, 151-156; and elsewhere).
393. (v. 10) And they cried with a great voice. That this signifies their grief of mind, is plain from the signification of crying, as denoting vehement grief of mind, because this manifests itself by the sound of a cry in speech; wherefore cry also in the Word signifies grief. Every affection also, whether it be of grief or joy, expresses itself by sounds, and the ideas of the thought by the expressions in the sound; hence it is that sound in speech manifests both the quality and quantity of the affection, and, this more clearly in the spiritual world than in the natural world, for this reason, that it is not permitted there to produce other affections than those which properly belong to the mind; therefore any one that is wise, can there hear and perceive the affection of another, solely from his speech. (That with spirits and angels sounds pertain to the affection, and words to the ideas of the thought, may be seen in the work concerning Heaven and Hell; n. 241, and above, n. 323.) That to cry out, and a cry in the Word signifies grief, is plain from many passages there, of which I will adduce this only from Isaiah:
“Heshbon cried, and Elealeh: the voice was heard even to Jahaz: therefore the armed of Moab shall cry out; his soul shall be grievous unto him. My heart crieth over Moab; for the cry is gone round about the borders of Moab, even unto Eglaim the howling thereof” (xv. 4, 5, 8).
Because a cry signifies grief, it is hence an accepted saying, to cry unto God, when the mind is in a state of grief (as in Isaiah xix. 20; xxx. 19; lxv. 19; Jer. xiv. 2, and elsewhere). That a cry in the Word is predicated of various affections, such as of interior lamentation, of beseeching, and supplication from anguish, of protesting, and indignation of confession; of supplication, and also of exultation, and others, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia, (n. 2240, 2821, 4779, 5016, 5018, 5027, 5323, 5365, 5870, 6801, 6802, 6862, 7119, 7142, 8179, 8353, 9202).
“Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me” (xxv. 40, 45).
That this is signified by blood in that sense, may be seen above (n. 329); and from the signification of them that dwell on the earth, as denoting those who were in the former heaven, which afterwards passed away; for they dwelt upon the earth, upon mountains, hills, and rocks, in the spiritual world, and those who acknowledged the Lord and led the life of charity then abode under the earth, or under heaven, and were there hid and reserved (see above, n. 391, 392).
[2] From these things it is evident what is meant by those words in their genuine sense. But no one can know that such things are meant but him to whom it is revealed. For who otherwise could know who are meant by the souls of the slain, and what is meant by avenging their blood on them who dwell upon the earth? He who does not know from revelation who they are, would imagine that the martyrs only are meant, when, nevertheless, they were not the martyrs, but all those who suffered persecution, and were infested by those who were in the former heaven which passed away; for the latter were such as to thrust out from themselves all who professed the Lord and were in the life of charity, because they were inwardly evil (as has been said above, n. 391, 392). To which I shall add these statements: All those in the spiritual world, who are inwardly evil, however moral the life in externals they have led in the world, cannot at all bear any one who worships the Lord, and lives a life of charity; as soon as they see such persons, they infest and either injure them or treat them with contumely. I have frequently wondered that it should be so, and all must also do so who are unacquainted with it, because the same persons, in the world, tolerated preachings concerning the Lord, and also concerning charity, and also they themselves spoke doctrinally upon such things, but yet when they become spirits they cannot bear them. The reason, however, is, that this aversion is inherent in the evil in which they are; for in their evil there exists enmity, indeed, hatred against the Lord, and also against those who are led by the Lord, these being those who live the life of charity; but this enmity and hatred lie concealed in their spirit, therefore they are in them when they become spirits; then that antipathy or opposition inherent in evil, comes forth.
[3] Take, for example, those in whom the love of ruling has predominated. Their delight is to rule over others, and, if they can, over all; this delight remains with them after death, nor can it be removed, because every delight belongs to the love, and the predominating love constitutes the life of every one; and this life remains to eternity. When such persons become spirits, they continually seek dominion over others from the delight of their love, as in the world, and when they cannot obtain it, they are enraged against the Lord; and because they are unable to injure the Lord Himself, they exercise their rage against those who profess Him; for the delight of their love is opposed to the delight of celestial love, the latter delight being that the Lord may rule, whereas the former delight is that they themselves may rule, which is the reason why hatred against the Lord is implanted in this delight, and against all who are led by Him, these being those who lead the life of charity. From these things the reason may be seen why those who professed the Lord, and led a life of charity, were taken away by the Lord from the violence of such spirits, and concealed in the lower earth, and there reserved by the Lord until the judgment; and why after the judgment, those who dwelt above the earth, upon the mountains, hills, and rocks, who were as said above inwardly evil, were cast out, and those who had been hid under the earth, or under heaven, were elevated, and allotted an inheritance in the places whence the former were ejected. From these things it may now be more fully comprehended what is meant by these words which follow in the verse, that it was told them that they should rest for a little time, until they should be fulfilled.
[2] The white robes given to those who were under the altar, also signify protection by the Lord, because the white robes given to them, represented the Lord’s presence with the Divine truth around them; and the Lord by means of Divine truth protects His own, for He surrounds them with a sphere of light, from which they have white robes; and when they are thus encompassed, they can no longer be infested by evil spirits; for, as said above, they were infested by them, and, therefore, were hidden by the Lord. This also takes place with those who are raised by the Lord into heaven. They are then clothed with white robes, which is an indication that they are in Divine truth, and thus in safety. But concerning those who are clothed in white robes, more will be seen in the explanation of the chapter which follows, at verses 9, 13-17.
[3] That a robe, a gown, and a cloak, signify Divine truth in general is evident also from the following passages. In Zechariah:
“The prophets shall be ashamed every one on account of his vision, when he hath prophesied; neither shall they wear a mantle of hair to deceive” (xiii. 4).
By prophets are signified those who teach truths from the Word, and in an abstract sense, truths of doctrine from the Word, and because these things were signified by prophets, therefore, these were clothed with a mantle of hair; for by a mantle of hair was signified Divine truth in ultimates, which is Divine truth in general, for the ultimate contains all things interior, hair also signifies the ultimate. Hence it was, that Elijah from his mantle was also called a hairy man (2 Kings i. 7, 8); and that John the Baptist, who was like Elias, by reason of a similar representation, had a garment of camel’s hair (Matt. iii. 4). From these things it is evident what is signified by the prophets not wearing a mantle of hair to deceive, namely, that they shall not declare truths to be falsities, and falsities to be truths, this being signified by deceiving.
[4] Because Elijah represented the Lord as to the Word, which is the very doctrine of truth, and Elisha continued the representation; and because a mantle signified Divine truth in general, which is the Word in ultimates, therefore, the mantle of Elijah passed to Elisha; and by Elijah’s mantle also the waters of Jordan were divided, according, to these statements in the books of the Kings:
When Elijah found Elisha “he cast his mantle upon him” (1 Kings xix. 19).
“Elijah took his mantle, and wrapped it together, and smote the waters” of Jordan, “which were divided hither and thither, and they two went over on dry ground.”
Elisha seeing “when Elijah went up by a whirlwind into heaven,” took up the mantle of Elijah that fell from him, and went back, and stood by the bank of Jordan; and he took the mantle and smote the waters, which parted hither and thither; and he went over” (2 Kings ii. 8, 11-14).
That Elijah cast his mantle upon Elisha, signified that he transferred to Elisha the representation of the Lord as to the Word; and the mantle falling from Elijah, when he was taken away, and being taken up by Elisha, signified that that representation was transferred to Elisha, for Elijah and Elisha represented the Lord as to the Word, and were clothed according to what they represented; the mantle signifying the Word in ultimates, which is Divine truth in general, or Divine truth in its whole extent. The waters of Jordan being divided by Elijah’s mantle, first by Elijah and afterwards by Elisha, signified the power of Divine truth in ultimates. The waters of Jordan also signified the first truths which introduce into the church, and these first [truths] are those in the ultimates of the Word. Hence also it is evident that a mantle and robe signify Divine Truth in general. (That Elijah represented the Lord as to the Word, and similarly Elisha, may be seen, n. 2762, 5247. That the ultimate contains the interior things, and thence signifies all things in general, n. 634, 6239, 6465, 9215, 9216, 9828; that hence strength and power are in ultimates, n. 9836; that Jordan signifies entrance into the church, and that hence the waters of Jordan signify the first truths by which there is entrance, n. 1585, 4255; and that waters denote truths, see above, n. 71.) The first truths are also ultimate truths, such as are those in the sense of the letter of the Word; for by these entrance is effected, for they are first learnt, and in them are all the interior things that constitute the internal sense of the Word.
[5] He who does not know what a robe or mantle signifies, does not know what a cloak signifies; for a cloak, the same as a mantle, was a general garment, because it encompassed the waistcoat, or inner garment, whence it has also the same signification; consequently, neither does he know what was signified by Saul’s rending the skirt of Samuel’s cloak; by David’s cutting off the skirt of Saul’s cloak; by Jonathan’s giving David his cloak and garments; and by the daughters of a king, being arrayed in cloaks of divers colours, and many other cases in which cloaks are mentioned in the Word. Concerning Saul’s rending the skirt of Samuel’s cloak, we read thus:
“Samuel turned about to go away, but he laid hold upon the skirt of his cloak, and it rent. And Samuel said, Jehovah hath rent the kingdom of Israel from thee this day, and hath given it to thy companion, who is better than thou” (1 Sam. xv. 27, 28).
From the words of Samuel it is evident that the rending of the skirt of the cloak signified the rending of the kingdom from Saul, for he said, after it was done, “Jehovah hath rent the kingdom of Israel from thee this day.” For by a king and his kingdom is signified the Divine truth of the church; and by the skirt of his cloak is signified Divine truth in ultimates, or all [Divine truth] in general; for the kings over the sons of Israel represented the Lord as to Divine truth, and their kingdom signified the church as to this; therefore by that historical circumstance is signified that king Saul was become such that he could no longer represent the Lord, and that otherwise the representative of the church would perish. (That kings represented the Lord as to Divine truth, and that a kingdom thence signified the church as to that, may be seen above, n. 29, 31.)
[6] The same is signified by David’s cutting off the skirt of Saul’s cloak, concerning which we read thus:
David entered into the cave where Saul was, and cut off the skirt of Saul’s cloak, and when thereafter he showed it to Saul, Saul said, “Now I know that thou shalt reign, and the kingdom of Israel shall be established in thy hand” (1 Sam. xxiv. 4, 6, 12, 21).
This was done by David of the Divine Providence, that the same thing might be represented as above, for by the skirt of the cloak, and by king Saul and his kingdom, similar things are signified.
[7] The same is also signified by Jonathan, the son of Saul, stripping himself of his cloak and his garments, and giving them to David, concerning which we read thus:
“Jonathan stripped himself of the cloak that was upon him, and gave it to David, and his garments, and even to his sword and to his bow and to his girdle” (1 Sam. xviii. 4).
By this was signified, that Jonathan, the heir of the kingdom, transferred all his right to David; for all the things that Jonathan gave to David were representative of the kingdom, that is of the Divine truth of the church, which Saul represented; for, as said above, all the kings who reigned over the sons of Israel represented the Lord as to Divine truth, and their kingdom, the church as to that [truth].
[8] Because cloaks and mantles signified Divine truth in general, therefore:
“Virgins, the king’s daughters, were apparelled with mantles of divers colours” (2 Sam. xiii. 18).
Virgins, the king’s daughters, signified the affections of truth, and thence the church, as is evident from a thousand passages in the Word where a king’s daughter, the daughter of Zion, and the daughter of Jerusalem, and also the virgin Zion, and the virgin Jerusalem, are mentioned; therefore the king’s daughters also represented the truths of that affection by garments, and in general by mantles, which thence were variegated with divers colours. So also truths from good, or truths from affection, are represented by the garments of virgins in heaven; which truths are more fully described by the garments of the king’s daughters, in David (Ps. xlv. 8, 9, 13, 14).
[9] Because mourning in the ancient churches signified spiritual mourning, which is on account of the deprivation of truth, therefore, this was then represented in mourning, by their rending their mantles or cloaks, as is clear in Job:
When Job had lost everything, “then he arose, rent his mantle, and said, Naked came I out of my mother’s womb, and naked shall I return” (i. 20, 21).
And in another place:
Job’s three friends, when they saw him, wept “and rent their cloaks” (ii. 12).
(That to rend the garments was representative of mourning on account of truth being injured or destroyed, may be seen, n. 4763.)
And again, in Ezekiel:
“All the princes of the sea shall come down from their thrones, and shall cast away their cloaks, and put off their embroidered garments; they shall be clothed with terrors; they shall sit upon the ground” (xxvi. 16).
These things are said of Tyre, by which is signified the church as to the knowledges (cognitions) of truth and good; in this passage the church where these are destroyed. That they have no longer any truths by which the church is formed, is signified by, all the princes of the sea shall come down from their thrones, the princes of the sea denoting primary scientific truths, to come down from the thrones, signifying that they were destroyed, and, consequently, that there is no intelligence. The same is signified by their casting away their cloaks, and putting off their embroidered garments, robes denoting truths in general, and embroidered garments the knowledges (cognitions) of truth. Condemnation thence is signified by, “they shall be clothed with terrors; they shall sit upon the ground.”
[10] In Micah:
“My people have accounted every one as an enemy to them for the sake of a garment, ye draw off the mantle from them that pass securely, that are returning from the war” (ii. 8).
By these words is not signified that the sons of Israel have accounted any for an enemy for the sake of a garment, and that they drew off the mantle of those that passed by securely; but that they held as enemies those who spoke truths, and deprived of all truth those who lived well, and shook off falsities; garment denoting truth; robe denoting all truth, because denoting truth in general. To pass by securely, denotes to live well; men returning from war, denote those who have shaken off falsities, war denoting the combat of truth against falsity. Who cannot see that such is the spiritual meaning of the Word; and that the people of Israel did not account any one as an enemy for a garment, or draw off the mantle from those who passed by?
[11] In Matthew:
The scribes and Pharisees “do all their works that they may be seen of men; they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments” (xxiii. 5).
These things the scribes and Pharisees did, but still, thereby was represented and signified that they spoke many things from the ultimates of the Word, and applied them to life, and to their traditions, in order that they might appear holy and learned. By their phylacteries, which they make broad, are signified goods in the outward form, for the phylacteries were worn upon the hands, and by the hands are signified actions, because the hands are employed to act. By the borders of their garments which they enlarge, are signified external truths, external truths are those in the ultimate sense of the letter; mantles denoting truths in general, and borders their ultimates. (That the borders of the mantles signify such truths, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia, n. 9917.)
[12] In Isaiah:
“I will greatly rejoice in Jehovah, my soul shall exult in my God; for he hath clothed me with the garments of salvation; he hath covered me with a cloak of justice” (lxi. 10).
To rejoice in Jehovah, signifies to rejoice in Divine good; to exult in God, signifies, in the Divine truth; for the Lord is called Jehovah from Divine good, and God from Divine truth; and all spiritual joy is from them. To clothe with the garments of salvation, signifies to instruct and gift with truths; and to cover with a cloak of Justice, signifies to fill with every truth from good, a cloak denoting all truth because it denotes truth in general, justice being said of good.
[13] In the same:
“He put on the garments of vengeance, and clothed himself with zeal as a cloak” (lix. 17).
These things are said of the Lord, and of His combat with the hells; for when He was in the world He reduced all things in the hells and in the heavens to order, and this by Divine truth from the Divine love. The garments of vengeance signify the truths by which [He fought]; zeal, as a cloak, signifies the Divine love from which [He fought]; a cloak is mentioned, because it is signified by Divine truths from the Divine love. (But what the cloak of the ephod signifies, with which Aaron was wrapped around, and upon the borders of which were pomegranates and bells, of which [mention is made] in Exod. xxvii. 31-35; Lev. viii. 7, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia, n. 9910-9928.)
[2] This also is what is meant by the Lord’s words in Matthew:
“The servants of the householder coming, said, Didst not thou sow good seed in thy field? whence then are the tares? And they said, Wilt thou, therefore, that we go and gather them up? But he said, Nay; lest in gathering the tares, ye root up also the wheat with them. Let both grow together until the harvest; and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them; but gather the wheat into the barn. So shall it be in the consummation of the age” (xiii. 27-30, 42).
The consummation of the age is the last time when the judgment [takes place]; the time of harvest is when all things are consummated or completed; the tares denote evils or those in whom evils are, and the wheat denotes goods or those in whom goods are. But concerning these more may be seen in the small work concerning the Last Judgment, n. 65-72. From these considerations it may in some degree be known why it was said to them, that they should rest yet for a little time until their fellow-servants and their brethren, who should be killed as they were, should be fulfilled. By being killed is here signified the same as being slain (above, n. 392), namely, to be rejected by the evil on account of the Divine truth, and on account of their confession of the Lord.
[3] From these known circumstances it may be known what is signified by consummation, and by iniquity being consummated, in the following passages.
In Moses:
Jehovah said, “I will go down, and see whether they have made a consummation, according to the cry which is come unto me” (Gen. xviii. 21).
This is said of Sodom. In the same:
“For the iniquity of the Amorites is not yet consummated (fulfilled)” (Gen. xv. 16).
In Isaiah:
“I have heard from the Lord Jehovih of hosts a consummation and a decision upon the whole earth” (xxviii. 22).
In the same:
“A consummation is determined, justice has overflowed. For the Lord Jehovih of hosts maketh a consummation, and a decision, in the whole earth” (x. 22, 23).
In Zephaniah:
“In the fire of the zeal” of Jehovih of hosts “the whole land shall be devoured; for he shall make a consummation, and indeed speedily, with all the inhabitants of the land” (i. 18).
In Daniel:
“At length upon the bird of abominations shall be desolation, and even to the consummation and decision it shall drop upon the devastation” (ix. 27; and elsewhere).
By consummation and decision, in these passages, is signified the last state of the church, which is when truth is no longer, because there is no good, or when there is faith no longer, because there is no charity; when such is the state of the church, then the Last Judgment is come. The reason why the Last Judgment then is come, is also that the human race is the basis or foundation of the angelic heaven, for the conjunction of the angelic heaven with the human race is perpetual, and the one subsists by the other; therefore when the basis does not correspond, the angelic heaven is shaken, therefore there is then a judgment upon those who are in the spiritual world, in order that all things, in the heavens as well as in the hells, may be reduced to order. (That the human race is the basis and foundation of the angelic heaven, and that the conjunction is perpetual, may be seen in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 291-310.) From these things it may be known, that by consummation is meant the last state of the church, when there is faith no longer because there is no charity. This state of the church is also called in the Word vastation and desolation, and by the Lord the consummation of the age (Matt. xiii. 39, 40, 49; xxiv. 3; xxviii. 20).
“And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal,” signifies prediction still further [concerning the state] of the church:
“and lo, there was a great earthquake,” signifies the state of the church entirely changed; “and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood,” signifies that all the good of love was separated, and thence all the truth of faith falsified.
“And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth,” signifies that the knowledges of good and truth perished; “as a fig-tree shaken of a mighty wind casteth her unripe figs,” signifies, which the natural man has laid waste by reasonings.
“And the heaven departed as a scroll rolled together,” signifies that the spiritual man became closed; “and every mountain and island were moved out of their places,” signifies that all the good of love and all the truth of faith would perish.
399. (v. 12) And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal. That this signifies prediction still further concerning the state of the church, is plain from the signification of opening the seals of the book which was in the Lord’s hand, as denoting to reveal things hidden, and to predict things future (concerning which see above, n. 352, 361, 369, 378, 390).
[2] Moreover, that an earthquake signifies a change in the state of the church, is manifest from many passages in the Word, some of which shall be adduced in what follows. That an earthquake signifies this is from the appearances in the spiritual world; in that world, just as in the natural world, there are earths, valleys, hills, mountains, and upon them societies of spirits and angels dwell. Those places, before the new heaven was formed upon them, were seen to undergo remarkable changes; some appeared to subside, some to be agitated and shaken, and some to be rolled together as the volume or scroll of a book is wont to be rolled, and to be borne away; and some to shake and tremble as by a great earthquake. Such things were often seen by me before the new heaven was formed, and were always signs that the state of the church there was changed. When they shook and trembled as if by an earthquake, it was a sign that the state of the church there was being changed, and how much changed appeared from the extent and character of the earthquake; and when the state of the church was completely changed from good into evil and from truth into falsity, the earth then appeared to be rolled together as the scroll of a book and borne away. This is meant by the words in the 14th verse of this chapter, namely, “and the heaven departed as a scroll rolled together.” Similar things were also seen by John, for when he saw them he was in the spirit, as he also says (i. 10; iv. 2); and he who sees in the spirit, sees the things that exist and appear in the spiritual world. From these things it is also now evident, that by an earthquake is signified a change in the state of the church, namely, from good into evil, and from truth into falsity.
[3] That nothing else is meant in the Word by the quakings and tremblings of the earth, is also evident from the following passages. In Joel:
“The earth was moved before him; the heavens trembled; the sun and the moon were darkened, and the stars withdrew their shining” (ii. 10).
By the earth and the heavens here, as often elsewhere, is signified the church; by the earth, the external church; and by the heavens, the internal church. By the external church is meant worship from good and truth in the natural man; and by the internal church, the good of love and faith, which is in the spiritual man, whence worship is derived. For there is an internal and an external, or a spiritual and a natural man; so also is it with the church, for the church is in man, and it is from the men in whom the church is. The change and perversion of the church is signified by the earth quaking, and the heavens trembling. By the sun and the moon being darkened, is signified that there is no good of love and truth of faith; and by the stars withdrawing their shining, is signified that there were no longer any knowledges of truth and good.
[4] In Isaiah:
“I will make a man (virum hominem) more rare than pure gold. Therefore I will shake the heaven, and the earth shall be moved out of its place, in the indignation of Jehovah of hosts, and in the day of the wrath of his anger” (xiii. 12, 13).
By a man (virum hominem) is meant intelligence, and by making him more rare than pure gold, is meant that there is scarcely any intelligence remaining. By intelligence is meant intelligence from truths, for all intelligence is from truths. Besides, “I will shake the heaven, and the earth shall be moved out of its place,” signifies that the good of love and the truth of faith is dissipated, and the worship in externals thence. By heaven and the earth are signified here, as above, the internal and the external of the church, the internal of the church being the good of love and the good of faith, and the external thereof being the worship thence; for according to the quality of the internal of the man of the church, such is his external, because the latter proceeds solely from the former. Without this external, worship is lifeless, and expression is without spirit; and the thought from which expression flows, and the will from which gesture comes, are without life, for there is no spiritual therein from which it may receive life. What is signified by the indignation of Jehovah, and the wrath of His anger, will be told in the explanation to the 17th verse below.
[5] In the same:
“The flood-gates from on high are opened, and the foundations of the earth are shaken, the earth is utterly broken, the earth is moved exceedingly, the earth staggereth as a drunkard, it moves to and fro like a hovel; and the transgression thereof shall be heavy upon it; and it shall fall, and shall not have occasion to rise again” (xxiv. 18-20).
That these things are not said of the earth but of the church, is clearly evident; for who can suppose that the foundations of the earth are shaken, that the earth shall stagger like a drunkard, shall move to and fro like a hovel? but every one can understand them when instead of the earth the church is thought of. That its change and perversion are signified by these words, is evident, for it is said, “the transgression thereof shall be heavy upon it, and it shall fall and shall not rise again by the floodgates opened from on high, is also meant an inundation of evil and of falsity.
[6] In David:
“The earth shook and trembled; the foundations of the mountains trembled, because he was wroth” (Ps. xviii. 7).
It is not meant by these words that the earth and its foundations shook and trembled, but that the church and the truths upon which it is founded trembled; for the earth signifies the church, and the foundations of the mountains signify the truths on which it is founded, which are truths from good; “because he was wroth,” signifies the same thing as the wrath of Jehovah, in the Word. That the earth is agitated and shaken, and that the foundations of the mountains tremble, is from appearances in the spiritual world; for it so happens there when the state of the church is changed with those who dwell there. Moreover, those who are in truths dwell at the foot of the mountains, for all the habitations of the angels are in such order that those who are in the good of love to the Lord dwell upon mountains, and below them dwell those who are in truths from that good. When the state of the latter is changed as to truths, then their habitations tremble, thus also the foundations of the mountains. That there are such things in the spiritual world, and that they exist from the changes of the state of the church there, no one knows but him to whom it is revealed.
[7] In Nahum:
“The mountains quake before” Jehovah, “and the hills melt, and the earth is burned at his presence, yea, the world and all that dwell therein. His wrath is poured out like fire, and the rocks are overturned before him” (i. 5, 6).
Mountains signify the church where there is love to the Lord, and hills the church where there is love towards the neighbour; hence by mountains is signified love to the Lord, and by hills love towards the neighbour. The reason is, that the angels who are in love to the Lord, dwell upon mountains, and those who are in love towards the neighbour, upon hills. When instead of love to the Lord the love of self reigns, and instead of love towards the neighbour, the love of the world reigns, then the mountains are said to tremble, and the hills to melt; for thus it happens in the spiritual world; not with the angels who are in heaven, but with the spirits who made to themselves the likeness of heaven upon mountains and hills, before the Last Judgment. Because the love of self and of the world is meant, therefore it is said that they melt, and also that the earth is burned before them, also the world, and all that dwell therein, likewise that His wrath is poured out like fire; for fire signifies those loves, and to melt and to be burned signify to perish by them. By the rocks which are overturned, are signified the truths of faith, because those who are in faith, and do good from obedience, although not from charity, dwell upon rocks in the spiritual world.
[8] In Job:
Jehovah “who shaketh the earth out of her place, so that the pillars thereof tremble” (ix. 6).
And in Jeremiah:
“Jehovah is God in truth, he is the living God, and king of the age; from his wrath the earth trembleth, neither can the nations abide his indignation” (x. 10).
Here also by the earth is signified the church, but the church where falsities are, which is said to tremble when falsities are believed and are called truths. By nations are signified evils of falsity, the casting down of which into hell, and their destruction, are signified by the nations being unable to abide His indignation. In consequence of the earth here signifying the church where falsities are, therefore Jehovah is called a God in truth, the living God, and the king of the age; for He is called God and king from Divine truth, the living God from Divine truth in the heavens, and king of the age from Divine truth in the earths; and because where truth is treated of in the Word, good is treated of, because of the heavenly marriage in every particular of the Word, and hence, on the other hand, where falsity is treated of, evil is also treated of, mention is therefore also made of the nations, by which are signified the evils of falsity. What the evils of falsity are, which flow from falsities of doctrine, shall be illustrated by this instance:- Where the doctrine prevails that faith alone saves, and not the good of life, also that nothing of evil is imputed to him who has faith, and that a man may be saved by faith alone, even in the last [hours] of his life, if he then only believe that the Lord has delivered all from the yoke of the law by His fulfilment thereof, and made propitiation by His blood, then the evils which man does in consequence of such a faith are evils of falsity.
[9] In Ezekiel:
“In the day in which Gog shall come upon the land of Israel, wrath shall rise up in my anger, and in my zeal, and in the fire of indignation will I speak: Surely there shall be in this day a great earthquake upon the land of Israel, so that they shall tremble together before me, the fishes of the sea, and the bird of the heavens, and the wild beast of the field, and every reptile creeping upon the earth, and every man who is upon the faces of the earth, and the mountains shall be overturned, and the steps shall fall, and every wall shall fall in ruins to the earth” (xxxviii. 18-26).
By Gog is signified external worship without internal; by the land of Israel is signified the church. Hence it is evident what, “In that day Gog shall come upon the land of Israel,” signifies. That then there shall be a great earthquake, signifies the change of the church, and the inversion thereof; for external worship derives all its quality from internal worship, so that according to the quality of the latter, such is the former. Hence where there is no internal worship, external worship is not worship, but only gesture and speech, the thought which is then present being from the natural memory alone, and the affection from the body, such as springs from habit before men. By the fishes of the sea, the bird of the heavens, the wild beast of the field, and every reptile creeping upon the earth shall tremble, are signified all things of man. For by the fishes of the sea are signified natural things in general, and specifically the scientifics there; by the birds of the heavens are signified intellectual things in general, specifically thoughts from truths, but here from falsities; by the wild beast of the field is signified the affection and lust of falsity and evil; and by the reptile creeping upon the earth, is signified the Sensual, which is the ultimate of the Natural, together with its delights and scientifics. And because all things of man are signified thereby, it is therefore said, “and every man who is upon the faces of the earth,” every man, in the spiritual sense, denoting everything of man as to intelligence and wisdom. That all the good and all the truth thereof shall perish, and that thus every evil and falsity will break in without resistance, is signified by the mountains being overturned, the steps falling, and every wall falling in ruins to the ground. By the mountains are signified the goods of love; by the steps, the truths thence; and by the wall, defence; and where there is no defence, thither every evil and falsity break in without resistance. Who does not see that the fishes of the sea, the birds of the heavens, the wild beast of the field, and the creeping thing of the earth, as trembling together before Jehovah, are not meant?
[10] In Jeremiah:
“At the noise of the fall” of Edom and of the inhabitants of Theman, “the earth trembled, a cry and the sound thereof was heard in the sea Suph” (xlix. 21).
By Edom and the inhabitants of Theman, these are not meant, but the evils and falsities opposed to the goods and truths of the celestial kingdom. Hence by the earth trembling at the noise of the fall of Edom and the inhabitants of Theman, is signified the change of the church, and also its perishing by those evils and falsities; the cry, the sound whereof was heard in the sea Suph, signifies their damnation, the sea Suph denoting damnation, a cry being said of the damnation of evil, and a sound of the damnation of falsity. (That the sea Suph signifies damnation and hell, may be seen, n. 8099.)
[11] In David:
“O God, thou hast forsaken us, thou hast made a breach in us, thou hast been displeased; bring back rest to us. Thou hast made the earth to tremble; thou hast broken it; heal the breaches thereof; for it shaketh” (Ps. lx. 1, 2).
The falling away of the church, and thence the perversion of truth and the breaking in of falsity, are signified by the breach; this, therefore, is signified by, “Thou hast made the earth to tremble; thou has broken it”; and by, the earth shaketh, the earth denoting the church.
[12] In Haggai:
“Yet once, a little while, and then I will shake the heavens, and the earth, and the sea, and the dry [land]; and I will shake all nations, that the choice of all nations may come: and I will fill this house with glory” (ii. 6, 7).
These things are said concerning the rebuilding of the temple in Jerusalem, and by the new temple there is signified the new church to be established by the Lord. This is meant by, “Yet once, a little while,” and by, “then I will shake all nations, that the choice of all nations may come; and I will fill this house with glory”; by nations and the choice of the nations are signified all who are in good (see above, n. 175, 331). By house is signified the church, and by glory, Divine truth. This new church is further described in that chapter thus:
“The glory of this latter house shall be greater than of the former, for in this place will I give peace” (verse 9).
The judgment in the spiritual world, which shall precede, is described by, “I will shake the heavens, and the earth, and the sea, and the dry [land].” And by the heavens and the earth are meant all the interior things of the church, and by the sea and the dry [land], all its exterior things.
[13] In the Evangelists:
“Nation shall be roused against nation, kingdom against kingdom; for there shall be famines, pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places” (Matt. xxiv. 7, 8; Mark xiii. 8; Luke xxi. 11).
By, “Nation shall be roused against nation, and kingdom against kingdom,” is signified that evil shall fight with evil, and falsity with falsity; by a nation is signified the good of the church, and, in an opposite sense, its evil, and by a kingdom is signified the truth of the church, and, in an opposite sense, its falsity. By, “there shall be famines, pestilences, and earthquakes in divers places,” is signified that there will no longer be any goods and truths, and knowledge of good and truth, and thus that the state of the church has been changed, which an earthquake denotes. In these chapters of the Evangelists, the successive states of the church even to its consummation are predicted, but they are described by pure correspondences (which are explained in the Arcana Coelestia, n. 3353-3356, 3486-3489, 3650-3655, 3751-3757, 3897-3901, 4056-4060, 4229-4231, 4332-4335, 4422-4434.
[14] It is recorded also in the Word that there was an earthquake when the Lord suffered upon the cross, and also when the angel descended and rolled away the stone from the mouth of the sepulchre; by each earthquake was signified a change in the state of the church. Concerning the earthquake [which took place] when the Lord suffered, it is thus written:
“The veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom; and the earth did shake, and the rocks were rent. The centurion and they who were guarding Jesus with him, seeing the earthquake, and those things that were done, feared greatly, saying, Truly this was the Son of God” (Matt. xxvii. 51, 54).
And concerning the earthquake which took place when the angel descended and rolled away the stone from the mouth of the sepulchre, it is thus stated:
When “Mary Magdalene came and the other Mary to see the sepulchre; and, behold, there was a great earthquake; for the angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled away the stone from the mouth, and sat upon it” (Matt. xxviii. 1, 2).
Those earthquakes took place to indicate that the state of the church was then being changed; for the Lord, by His last temptation, which He sustained in Gethsemane and upon the cross, conquered the hells, and reduced to order all things there and in the heavens, and also glorified His Human, that is, made it Divine, therefore, there was an earthquake, and the rocks were rent. That the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom, signified that His Human was made Divine; for within the veil was the ark in which was the testimony, and by the testimony was signified the Lord as to His Divine Human (as may be seen shown above, n. 392). The veil signified the external of the church which was with the Jews and Israelites, and which covered their eyes, so that they might not see the Lord and the Divine truth, or the Word in its own light. The same is signified by the great earthquake which took place when the angel descended from heaven and rolled away the stone from the mouth of the sepulchre, namely, that the state of the church was being entirely changed; for the Lord then rose again, and as to His Human took upon Him all dominion over heaven and earth, as He Himself says in Matthew (xxviii. 18). The angel rolling away the stone from the mouth and sitting upon it, signifies that the Lord removed all the falsity that cut off approach to Him, and that He opened Divine truth; for a stone signifies Divine truth, which the Jews had falsified by their tradition; for it is said that
the chief-priests and Pharisees sealed the stone with a watch (Matt. xxvii. 66);
but that an angel from heaven removed it, and sat upon it. But [although] the things that are mentioned respecting the earthquakes, also respecting the veil of the temple, and the stone before the mouth of the sepulchre, are few, there are still more things signified thereby; for everything in general and particular written in the Gospels concerning the Lord’s passion involves and signifies arcana. By the earthquakes also elsewhere in the Apocalypse, are signified changes of the state of the church (as chaps. x. 13; xvi. 18, 19).
[2] These things are mentioned in order that it may be known why it is said that the sun became black as sackcloth of hair; from the signification of the moon, as denoting spiritual truth, which is called the truth of faith, concerning which we shall treat presently; and from the signification of its becoming as blood, as denoting that truth was falsified; for blood, in the genuine sense, signifies Divine truth, and, in the opposite, violence offered to it, thus Divine truth falsified (that blood in the Word signifies these things, see above, n. 329); hence it is evident what the moon becoming as blood signifies. The reason why the sun signifies the Lord as to Divine love, and thence with man the good of love to the Lord from the Lord, and that the moon signifies spiritual truth, is, that the Lord in the heaven where the celestial angels are, appears as a Sun, and in the heaven where the spiritual angels are, as a moon. His appearance as a Sun is from His Divine love; for the Divine love appears as fire, whence the angels in the heavens have their heat; consequently, by celestial and spiritual fire, in the Word, is meant love. The Lord’s appearance as a moon is from the light of that sun, for the moon derives her light (lumen) from that sun, and the light (lux) in heaven is Divine truth, consequently, by light in the Word is signified Divine truth. But concerning the sun and moon in the heavens, and concerning the heat and light thence, see what is shown in the work, Heaven and Hell, n. 116-125, 126-140.
[3] That by sun in the Word is signified the Lord as to Divine love, and with man the good of love to the Lord, and by moon the Lord as to Divine truth spiritual, is plain from the following passages. In Matthew:
When Jesus was transfigured before Peter, James, and John, “his face did shine as the sun, and his raiment became as the light” (xvii. 1, 2).
Because the Lord was then seen in His Divine, as to His face He appeared as the Sun, and as to His raiment, as the light, for the face corresponds to love, and garments correspond to truths; and because the Divine love was in Him, therefore, His face shone as the sun, and because the Divine truth was from Him, therefore His raiment became as the light; the light also in heaven is the Divine truth proceeding from the Lord as a Sun. (That the face, when said of the Lord, denotes love and every good, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia, n. 5585, 9306, 9546, 9888; and that raiment, when said of the Lord, signifies Divine truth, may be seen above, n. 64, 195.) The Lord appears in like manner in heaven before the angels, when He appears present to them, but then He appears outside the sun. Therefore He was also seen in like manner by John when he was in the spirit; as is clear in the Apocalypse, where it is said that
The face of the Son of Man “was seen as the sun shineth in his strength” (i. 16).
That it was the Lord who was seen is evident (see above, n. 63).
[4] Similarly, when the Lord was seen by John as an angel, it is written,
“And I saw a strong angel coming down from heaven, clothed with a cloud; and a rainbow was around his head, and his face was as the sun” (Apoc. x. 1).
For by angels, in the Word, in its spiritual sense, are not meant angels, but something Divine from the Lord, because the Divine that appears from them is not of them, but of the Lord with them. Similarly, the Divine truth which they speak, and which is full of wisdom, they do not speak from themselves, but from the Lord; for they have been men, and men derive all wisdom and intelligence from the Lord. Hence it is evident that by an angel in the Word is meant the Lord, who also on this occasion appeared as a Sun. (That by an angel in the Word is meant something Divine from the Lord, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia, n. 1925, 2821, 3039, 4085, 6280, 8192; that on this account angels in the Word are called gods, n. 4295, 4402, 7268, 7873, 8301, 8192.
[5] Hence when the church was represented as a woman, the sun then appeared round about her; concerning which it is thus written in the Apocalypse:
“A great wonder was seen in heaven; a woman encompassed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars” (xii. 1).
That by the woman here is signified the church, will be seen in the explanation to be given in the following pages. (That a woman signifies the church may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia, n. 252, 253, 749, 770.) And because the church is from the Lord, therefore, she was seen encompassed with the sun. What is signified by the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars, will also be shown in that explanation.
[6] Hence it is said by David:
“The God of Israel said, the Rock of Israel spake to me, as the light of the morning, when the sun riseth, a morning without clouds, by clear shining after rain” (2 Sam. xxiii. 3, 4).
By the God of Israel, and by the Rock of Israel, is here meant the Lord as to the church, and as to Divine truth therein; by the God of Israel, as to the church, and by the Rock of Israel, as to Divine truth therein; and because the Lord is the sun of the angelic heaven, and the Divine truth proceeding from Him is the light of that heaven, it is therefore said of the Divine that He spoke, which is Divine truth, as the light of the morning when the sun riseth; because this is pure, and proceeds from His Divine love, it is therefore added, “a morning without clouds, by clear shining after rain,” for the shining of the light, or of the Divine truth proceeding from Him, is from the Divine love; after rain signifies after communication and reception, for its shining then is with angels and men to whom it is communicated, and by whom it is received. (That the Rock and the Stone of Israel denote the Lord as to Divine truth, may be seen, n. 6426, 8581, 10,580; and that light denotes the Divine truth proceeding from the Lord as a Sun, thus from His Divine love, in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 126-140.)
[7] Similarly it is said, in the book of Judges, respecting those who love Jehovah:
“Let them that love him be as the sun arising in his might” (v. 31).
(That Jehovah, in the Word, denotes the Lord as to the Divine good of Divine love, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia, n. 1736, 2921, 3035, 5041, 6303, 6281, 8864, 9315, 9373, 10,146.) Concerning those who love Him, it is said, “as the sun arising in his might,” by which is signified the Lord’s Divine love in them. Respecting them it is also said in Matthew that they shall shine as the sun:
“The just shall shine as the sun in the kingdom of my Father” (xiii. 43).
In the Word, those are called just who love the Lord, that is, from love do His commandments; and they shine as to the face with an effulgence like that of the sun, because the Lord’s Divine love is communicated to them and received by them, by virtue of which the Lord is in their midst, that is, in their interiors, which manifest themselves in the face. That those are called just who are in the good of love towards the Lord, may be seen above, n. 204.
[8] In David:
“His seed shall endure for ever, and his throne as the sun before me. It shall be established for ever as the moon, and as a faithful witness in the clouds” (Ps. lxxxix. 36, 37).
These things are said concerning the Lord, and concerning His heaven and church, for by David, who is there treated of in the sense of the letter, is meant the Lord (as may be seen above, n. 205). By his seed which shall endure for ever, is signified the Divine truth, and those also are signified, who receive it. By his throne which [shall endure] as the sun before Me, are signified His heaven and church, which are in celestial good, which is the good of love. By the throne which shall be established for ever as the moon, is signified heaven and the church, which are in spiritual good, which is Divine truth. By a faithful witness in the clouds, is signified the Word in the sense of the letter, which is called a witness because it testifies, the clouds denoting the sense of the letter of the Word.
[9] In the same:
“They shall fear thee with the sun, and before the moon, a generation of generations. In his day shall the just flourish; and much peace until the moon is not. His name shall endure for ever, before the sun shall the name of the Son be held: and all nations shall be blest in him” (Ps. lxxii. 5, 7, 17).
These things also are said of the Lord, for this Psalm treats of Him; and because the Lord appears in heaven to those who are in His celestial kingdom as a Sun, and to those who are in His spiritual kingdom as a moon, therefore it is said, “They shall fear thee with the sun, and before the moon, a generation of generations; that the just shall flourish in that day; and much peace until the moon is not,” signifies, that those who are in love to the Lord, shall continue in truths from that good, because truths with those who are in the celestial kingdom, or who are in love to the Lord, are implanted in them, for those are called just who are in the good of love, and peace is said of that good. But that it may be known how this is to be understood, namely, until the moon is not, it shall be told. The light proceeding from the Lord as a Sun, differs from the light which proceeds from the Lord as a moon in the heavens, as much as the light of the sun in the world by day differs from the light of the moon in the world by night; similarly, the intelligence of those who are in the light of the sun of heaven, [differs] from the intelligence of those who are in the light of the moon there; therefore, those who are the light of the sun there, are in pure Divine truth; but those who are in the light of the moon there, are not in pure Divine truth, for they are in many falsities, which they have derived from not understanding the Word in the sense of the letter; these falsities still appear to them as truths. From these things it is evident that by “until the moon is not” is signified until there is [no] falsity with them, which appears as truth, but pure truth which makes one with the good of love. It should, however, be known that the falsities of those who are in the light of the moon in the heavens, are falsities in which there is no evil, and that, therefore, such [falsities] are accepted by the Lord as if they were truths (concerning which falsities, see the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 21). This, therefore, is what is signified by “until the moon is not,” namely, with those who are meant by the just, in whom there is much peace. But, in the highest sense, by those words are meant the Lord as to His Divine Human, that this shall become the Divine good of the Divine love, therefore it is also added, “before the sun shall the name of the Son be held.” By the Son is meant the Lord’s Divine Human; and because by the nations are meant all those who are in good, or who receive the good of love from the Lord, it is therefore said, “and all nations shall be blessed in Him.” That by nations are signified those who are in good, and by peoples those who are in truths, may be seen above, n. 331.
[10] In Isaiah:
“There shall be upon every high mountain, and upon every lofty hill, brooks and streams of waters in the day of the great slaughter, when the towers shall fall. And the light of the moon shall be as the light of the sun, and the light of the sun shall be sevenfold, as the light of seven days” (xxx. 25, 26).
These things are said concerning the Last Judgment, which is meant by the day of the great slaughter, when the towers shall fall. By the towers which shall fall are meant those who are in evils and the falsities thence, specifically those who are in the love of ruling by the holy things of the church (as may be seen in the work concerning the Last Judgment, n. 56, 58). That it shall then be granted to those who are in love to the Lord and in charity towards the neighbour, to understand truths, is signified by, “There shall be upon every high mountain, and upon every lofty hill, brooks and streams of waters.” Those who are upon a high mountain, are those who are in the good of love to the Lord, a high mountain signifying that good; those who are upon a lofty hill, are those who are in the good of charity towards the neighbour, a hill signifying that good, brooks and streams of waters signifying intelligence from truths. That then there shall be truth in the Lord’s spiritual kingdom, as there was formerly truth in the celestial kingdom, and that then the truth in the celestial kingdom shall become the good of love, is meant by, “The light of the moon shall be as the light of the sun, and the light of the sun shall be sevenfold, as the light of seven days”; for by light is meant the Divine truth proceeding from the Lord; by the light of the moon, the Divine truth in the spiritual kingdom, and by the light of the sun, the Divine truth in the celestial kingdom; by sevenfold is signified full and perfect, and truth is then full and perfect when it becomes good, or is good in form. It is evident that the sun and moon in the earths are not meant, but the sun and moon in the heavens. It should be known, that when the Last Judgment takes place, the Lord appears in the heavens in much greater effulgence and splendour than at other times, and this because the angels there must then be more powerfully defended; for lower things, with which the exteriors of the angels have communication, are in a state of disturbance. This is why, when the Last Judgment is here treated of, it is said, “The light of the moon shall be as the light of the sun, and the light of the sun shall be sevenfold, as the light of seven days”; and therefore it is also said that there shall then be brooks and streams of waters upon every high mountain, and upon every lofty hill, by which [is signified] abundance of intelligence with those who are upon the higher mountains and higher hills, for the lower mountains and hills are those upon which judgment takes place. (That the Lord appears to those who are in His celestial kingdom as a Sun, and to those who are in His spiritual kingdom as a moon, may be seen in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 116-127; and that the light from them is the Divine truth, n. 127-140.)
[11] In the same:
“Thy sun shall no more go down, and thy moon shall not withdraw itself: for Jehovah shall be for a light of eternity unto thee, and the days of thy mourning shall be fulfilled” (lx. 20).
The Lord is here treated of, and the new heaven and the new earth, that is, the church to be established by Him. That the good of love to the Lord and the good of charity towards the neighbour should not perish with those who are in that church, is meant by, “Thy sun shall no more go down, and thy moon shall not withdraw itself”; for, to those who are in the good of love to Him, the Lord appears as a Sun, and to those who are in truths from the good of charity towards the neighbour, as a moon; hence by thy sun is signified the good of love to the Lord, and by thy moon the good of charity, which, in its essence, is truth from good. That they shall continue to eternity in truths from the good of love, and in truths from the good of charity, is meant by, “Jehovah shall be for a light of eternity unto thee, and the days of thy mourning shall be fulfilled.” A light of eternity is said of those who are in the good of love to the Lord, and the fulfilling of the days of mourning, of those who are in the good of charity towards the neighbour, or in truths from good; for mourning, with those who belonged to the ancient churches, represented grief on account of the loss or destruction of truth and good; that they shall be fulfilled, signifies that they shall be ended, and so that they shall be in truths from good. From these things it is evident what is signified by the sun becoming as sackcloth of hair, and the moon becoming as blood, namely, that the good of love to the Lord is separated, and, consequently, truth is falsified.
[12] Things almost similar are signified in the following passages. In Isaiah:
“Behold, the day of Jehovah cometh, cruel with indignation and the wrath of anger, to lay the land waste; and he shall destroy the sinners thereof out of it. For the stars of the heavens and the constellations thereof shine not with their light; the sun shall be darkened in his rising, and the moon shall not cause her light to shine. I will visit their wickedness upon the world, and upon the impious their iniquity” (xiii. 9-11).
By the day of Jehovah, cruel with indignation and the wrath of anger, is signified the day of the Last Judgment; by the stars of the heavens and the constellations thereof not shining with their light, the sun being darkened in his rising, and the moon not making her light to shine, is signified, that the knowledges (cognitions) of good and truth have perished, also the good of love to the Lord, and the good of charity towards the neighbour, and consequently, the truth which is called the truth of faith; for by stars are signified the knowledges of good; by constellations, the knowledges of truth; by the sun, the good of love to the Lord; and by the moon, the good of charity towards the neighbour, which, in its essence, is truth from good, and is called the truth of faith. The sun is said to be darkened in his rising, and the moon not to make her light to shine; not that the sun and moon in the angelic heavens are darkened, for the sun there is always in its effulgence, and the moon in its splendour; but before those who were in evils and the falsities thence, goods and truths are thus [obscured]; therefore it is thus said according to the appearance, for those who are in evils and the falsities thence, turn themselves away from the good of love and charity, consequently, from the Lord, and then they will nothing but evil, and think nothing but falsity, and those who will and think nothing else, see nothing but thick darkness and darkness (caliginem et tenebras) in the things that pertain to heaven and the church. Because such persons are meant, with whom the sun is darkened and the moon does not make her light to shine, therefore it is said, “to lay the land waste, and he shall destroy the sinners thereof out of it,” and afterwards, “I will visit their wickedness upon the world, and their iniquity upon the impious.” By the land and the world is signified the church; by laying it waste, is signified that there is no longer any good; and by visiting upon the world their wickedness, and upon the impious their iniquity, is signified the Last Judgment.
[13] In Ezekiel:
“When I shall extinguish thee, I will cover the heavens, and make the stars thereof dark; I will cover the sun with a cloud, and the moon shall not cause her light to shine. All the luminaries of light in the heavens will I make dark over thee, and set darkness upon thy land” (xxxii. 7, 8).
These things are said concerning Pharaoh king of Egypt, by whom the natural man separate from the spiritual is there signified. This, when separated, is entirely in thick darkness and in darkness as to all things of heaven and the church, and as far as it is separated it denies them; for the natural man sees nothing in such things from itself, but through the spiritual man from the Lord, for the natural man is in the heat and light of the world, whereas the spiritual is only in the heat and light of heaven. From these things it is evident what is meant by the details here, namely, that by, “When I shall extinguish thee, I will cover the heavens,” are signified the interiors, which are in the light of heaven; by, “I will make the stars thereof dark,” are signified the knowledges of good and truth; by, “I will cover the sun with a cloud,” is signified the good of love to the Lord; by, “the moon shall not cause her light to shine,” is signified the good of charity towards the neighbour and the truth of faith thence; by, “All the luminaries of light will I make dark over thee,” are signified all truths; and by, “I will set darkness upon thy land,” are signified falsities.
[14] In Joel:
The day of Jehovah cometh. A day of darkness and of thick darkness, a day of cloud and obscurity. Before him the earth is moved; the sun and the moon are darkened, and the stars withdraw their shining (ii. 1, 2, 10).
In the same:
“The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the great and terrible day of Jehovah cometh” (ii. 31).
In the same:
“The day of Jehovah is near in the valley cut off. The sun and the moon are darkened, and the stars have withdrawn their shining” (iii. 14, 15).
In the Evangelists:
“Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven” (Matt. xxiv. 29; Mark xiii. 24, 25).
In the Apocalypse:
“The fourth angel sounded, and the third part of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the third part of the stars; and the third part of them was darkened, and the day shone not for a third part of it, and the night likewise” (viii. 12).
And elsewhere:
“There arose a smoke out of the pit of the abyss, as the smoke of a great furnace; and the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke” (ix. 2).
That in these passages, by the sun and the moon being darkened (tenebratos) is meant that there were no longer any good and truth, is plain from what has been said above; therefore they are no further explained.
[15] Because such things are signified by the sun being darkened, therefore the sun was darkened when the Lord was upon the cross, because He was entirely rejected by the church, which was then among the Jews, and they were, consequently, in dense darkness or in falsities. Concerning this [it is] thus [written] in Luke:
“At the sixth hour darkness came over all the land until the ninth hour, for the sun was darkened” (xxiii. 44, 45).
This was done for a sign and a token that the Lord was denied, and that hence there was no good and truth among those who belonged to the church; for all signs from the heavens, among them, represented and signified such things as pertain to the church, because the church with them was a representative church, or consisted of such things in externals as represented, and thence signified, the internal things of the church. That darkness came over the whole land, signified that, with those who belonged to the church, there was nothing but falsities of evil, the whole land denoting the whole church, and darkness signifying falsities. That it continued for three hours, namely, from the sixth to the ninth hour, signified that [there remained] utter falsity, and no truth whatever; for the number three signifies full, whole, and entirely, and six and nine signify all things in the aggregate, here falsities and evils. And inasmuch as falsities and evils were with them because the Lord was denied, it is therefore said, and darkness came, and the sun was darkened. By the sun which was obscured the Lord is meant, who is said to be obscured when falsities so prevail in the church that He is not acknowledged, and evils so [prevail] that He is crucified. (That all things in general and particular recorded in the Word concerning the Lord’s passion, are significative, may be seen above, n. 64, 83, 195 at the end.)
[16] In Micah:
“Jehovah said against the prophets that seduce the people, Night shall be unto you, instead of a vision; and darkness shall rise upon you, instead of divination; and the sun shall set over the prophets, and the day shall grow black over them” (iii. 5, 6).
What these words signify in the spiritual sense, may be seen above (n. 372), where they are explained.
In Amos:
“It shall come to pass in that day, that I will cause the sun to set at mid-day, and I will darken the earth in the day of light” (viii. 9).
By these words is signified that in the church, where the Word is, from which good and truth can be known, there is nevertheless nothing but evil and falsity. To cause the sun to set, and to darken the earth, signify evil of the life, and falsity of doctrine in the church; for by the rising of the sun is signified the good of love, which is the good of life, and by the setting of the sun is signified evil of the love, which is evil of the life; and by the darkening of the earth is signified the falsity of doctrine thence, darkness signifying falsities, and the earth the church. By, at mid-day, and, in the day of light, is signified, when knowledges of good and truth may be there, because they have the Word; mid-day signifying, where there are knowledges of good, and the day of light, where there are knowledges of truth. That they are from the Word is, because the latter are said of the church where the Word is.
[17] In Habakkuk:
“The mountains were moved; the overflowing of the waters passed by. The sun and moon stood in [their] place; for light thine arrows go forth, for splendour the lightning of thy spear” (iii. 10, 11).
In this chapter the Lord’s advent and the Last Judgment then [accomplished] by Him, are treated of. By the mountains being moved, and the overflowing of the waters passing by, is signified that those are rejected who are in the love of self and of the world, through the falsities of evil into which they are let. Mountains signify the loves of self and of the world; and the overflowing of the waters signifies immersion in the falsities thence; waters denoting falsities, and overflowing denoting immersion. That genuine truths and goods do not then appear to them, but instead thereof imaginary truths and goods, which in themselves are falsities and evils, is signified by, “for light thine arrows go forth, for splendour the lightning of [thy] spear”; arrows or lightnings (fulgura) signifying imaginary truths, which in themselves are falsities, and the lightning (fulmen) of the spear signifying imaginary goods, which in themselves are evils of falsity. For such signs appear in the spiritual world, with those who are in falsities from the loves of self and the world, when the Last Judgment takes place, and such are rejected.
[18] Because in this prophet it is said, “The sun and moon stood still in their place,” it shall also be explained what is signified by the sun resting in Gibeon, and the moon in the valley of Ajalon; concerning which it is thus written in Joshua:
“Then spake Joshua to Jehovah, and he said in the sight of Israel, Sun, rest thou in Gibeon; and thou, Moon, in the valley of Ajalon. And the sun rested, and the moon stayed, until the nation was avenged upon its enemies. Is not this written in the book of the Upright (Recti)? And the sun stood in the midst of the heaven, neither hasted to go down about a whole day” (x. 12, 13).
That it is said that the sun stood in Gibeon, and the moon in the valley of Ajalon, signified that the church was entirely vastated as to all good and truth; for [a battle] was then fought against the king of Jerusalem and the kings of the Amorites; and by the king of Jerusalem is signified the truth of the church entirely vastated by falsities, and by the kings of the Amorites is signified the good of the church vastated by evils; therefore those kings were smitten with hailstones, by which were signified the dire falsities of evil. It is said that the sun rested and the moon stayed in [their] place, namely, before the sons of Israel, that they might see their enemies; but this is prophetical, although it is historically related, as is evident from the fact of its being said, “Is not this written in the book of the Upright?” which was a prophetical book from which they were taken; therefore from the same book it is also said, “Until the nation was avenged upon its enemies,” and not, “Until the sons of Israel were avenged upon their enemies,” nation being used prophetically. The same is also evident from this, that this miracle, if it had thus taken place, would have inverted the whole order of the world; the rest of the miracles in the Word would not do this. In order, therefore, that it might be known that this was said prophetically, it is added, “Is not this written in the book of the Upright? But nevertheless, that there was a light given to them from heaven, as the light of the sun in Gibeon, and as the light of the moon in the valley of Ajalon, is not to be doubted.
[19] In Jeremiah:
“She that hath borne seven shall languish; she shall breathe out her soul; her sun shall set while it is yet day; it shall be ashamed and blush; and the remains of them will I deliver to the sword before their enemies” (xv. 9).
By, “She that hath borne seven shall languish; she shall breathe out her soul,” is signified the church to which the Word and thereby all truths are given. To bear seven denotes, to be gifted with all the truths of the church, as in the first book of Samuel (ii. 5), as may be seen above (n. 257). By, “her sun shall set while it is yet day,” is signified that the good of the church would perish, although it possessed the Word, and by it might have been in light. “It shall be ashamed and blush” – that is, the sun – signifies because good and truth are not received, but evil and falsity, as is also evident from the passage immediately following from Isaiah. “The remains of them will I deliver to the sword before their enemies,” signifies that all the remaining good and truth shall perish by falsity from evil, remains denoting all that is left; to be delivered to the sword denoting, to perish by falsities; [and] enemies denoting evils.
[20] In Isaiah:
“Jehovah will visit upon the host of the height in the height, and upon the kings of the earth upon the earth. Then the moon shall blush, and the sun be ashamed” (xxiv. 21, 23).
To visit signifies to destroy, because visitation precedes judgment, when those who are in evils and the falsities thence are destroyed. By the host of the height in the height are signified all the evils from the love of self. By the host are signified all evils; by the kings of the earth, falsities of every kind; and by the earth, the church. It is hence evident what is signified by, “Jehovah will visit upon the host of the height in the height, and upon the kings of the earth upon the earth.” The reason why it is said, upon the host of the height in the height, is, that those who are in the love of self, in the spiritual world seek high places. By, “Then the moon shall blush, and the sun be ashamed,” is signified that there is no longer any reception of Divine truth and Divine good, the moon and the sun signifying the truth of faith and the good of love, which are said to blush and be ashamed when they are no longer received, but instead thereof falsity and evil.
[21] In David:
“Jehovah, who made the heavens by his intelligence, hath stretched out the earth upon the waters. He hath made great luminaries; the sun to rule by day; the moon and stars to rule by night. He hath smitten Egypt in their first-born; and hath brought out Israel from their midst” (Ps. cxxxvi. 5-11).
He who knows nothing of the spiritual sense of the Word, must hold that these words involve nothing but what appears in the sense of the letter; but yet each particular involves such things as relate to angelic wisdom, these being all things Divine, celestial, and spiritual. The new creation or regeneration of the men of the church, of whom the church [is formed] is thereby described. By the heavens which [Jehovah] hath made by His intelligence, are signified the internal things of the men of the church, which, in one expression, are called the spiritual man, where intelligence resides, and where their heaven is. By the earth which He hath stretched out upon the waters, is signified the external of the church, which, in one expression, is called the natural man. It is here said to be stretched out upon the waters, because therein are the truths by which he is regenerated, waters denoting truths. By the great luminaries, the sun, the moon, and the stars, are signified the good of love, the truth from that good, and the knowledges of good and truth – by the sun, the good of love; by the moon, the truth from that good; and by the stars, the knowledges (cognitions) of good and truth. The reason why it is said that the sun was made to rule by day, is that the day signifies the light of the spiritual man, for it has enlightenment and perception from the good of love; and the reason why it is said that the moon and the stars were made to rule by night, is that the night signifies the light of the natural man, for the light of this is to the light of the spiritual man, comparatively as the light of the night from the moon and the stars, to the light of the day from the sun. Because the regeneration of the men of the church is treated of, it also follows, “He hath smitten Egypt in their first-born; and brought out Israel from their midst,” for by Egypt is signified the natural man, such as he is from birth, namely, in absolute falsities from evil; the first-born thereof denote primary things, and the destruction of these while man is being regenerated, is meant by, “He hath smitten Egypt in their first-born.” By Israel is signified the spiritual man, and by bringing him out from their midst, is signified to open, and thus to regenerate it; for the man of the church is regenerated from the Lord by the dissipation of the falsities from evils, in the natural man, and by the opening of the spiritual man, which is effected from the Lord by means of spiritual light, which is Divine truth.
[22] Similar things are signified by these words in Genesis:
“God made two great luminaries; the great luminary to rule by day, and the lesser luminary to rule by night, and the stars” (i. 16).
The subject treated of in this chapter is the new creation or the regeneration of the men of whom the Most Ancient Church [was constituted], which is described in the sense of the letter, by the creation of heaven and earth. Similar things also are signified by these words in Jeremiah:
“Thus said the Lord Jehovih, who giveth the sun for the light of the day, and the ordinances of the moon and the stars for the light of the night” (xxxi. 35).
By the ordinances of the moon and the stars, are signified all things that are effected in the natural man according to the laws of order.
[23] In David:
“Praise ye Jehovah, all his angels; praise him, all his hosts; praise him, sun and moon; praise him, all ye stars of light; praise him, ye heaven of heavens” ([Ps.] cxlviii. 1-4).
By praising Jehovah is signified to worship Him. By the angels are signified those who are in Divine truths from the good of love, for such are angels. By all the hosts are signified goods and truths in their whole compass. By the sun and moon are signified the good of love and the truth from that good. By the stars of light are signified the knowledges of truth from good. By the heavens of heavens are signified goods and truths both internal and external. Because man worships the Lord from those things that he has from the Lord, thus from the goods and truths which he has, and because man also is a man from them, it is therefore said to them, namely, to the sun, moon, and stars, by which are signified goods and truths, that they shall praise, that is, worship Jehovah. Who does not know that the sun, moon, and stars do not praise, that is, worship?
[24] In Moses:
Of Joseph he said, blessed of Jehovah be his land, for the precious things of heaven, for the dew, for the deep that also lieth beneath, and for the precious things of the produce of the sun, and for the precious things brought forth of the months” (Deut. xxxiii. 13, 14).
These words [occur] in the blessing of the children of Israel by Moses; because by Joseph are meant the Spiritual-Celestial, who are those who are the highest in the spiritual kingdom, and thence communicate first of all with those who are in the Lord’s celestial kingdom. By his land is signified that spiritual kingdom, also the church formed of those. By the precious things of heaven, the dew, and the deep that also lieth beneath, are signified things spiritual-celestial in the internal and external man. By the precious things of the produce of the sun, and the precious things brought forth of the months, are signified all things that proceed from the Lord’s celestial kingdom, and all things that proceed from His spiritual kingdom, thus the goods and truths thence. For by the sun is signified the good of love to the Lord from the Lord, which is the good those possess who are in the Lord’s celestial kingdom; by the produce thereof are signified all the things that proceed thence. By the things brought forth of the months, are signified all the things that proceed from the Lord’s spiritual kingdom; here months signify the same things as [are stated] of the moon, namely, truths from good, for the same word is used for both in the original tongue. But he who knows nothing of the two kingdoms of heaven, the celestial and the spiritual, and of their conjunction by intermediates, will be in obscurity respecting those things that have now been said. (But respecting those kingdoms and respecting the intermediates, see what is adduced in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 20-28.)
[25] In Isaiah:
“I will make thy suns a ruby, and thy gates into stones of carbuncle, and all thy border into stones of desire” (liv. 12).
These things are said of the Gentiles outside the church, from whom a new church was to be established by the Lord. By, “I will make thy suns a ruby,” is signified, that goods [shall be] brilliant from the fire of love, suns there denoting the goods of love, and the ruby denoting a brilliance as from fire. By, “I will make thy gates into stones of carbuncle,” is signified, that truths [shall be] resplendent from good, gates denoting the introductory truths, specifically the doctrinals that are from good. For all genuine truths of doctrine proceed from good, and are goods; and carbuncle stones signify their brightness from good, all precious stones signifying truths from good, [and] the colour, brightness, and fire thereof, indicating the quality of truth from good. By, “I will make all their border into stones of desire,” is signified, that the scientific truths which pertain to the natural man, shall be pleasant and delightful from good; for by a border is meant the same as by a foundation, and this is the natural man, because in the things there the goods and truths of the spiritual man are terminated, and stones of desire denote truths pleasant and delightful from good. By these are meant the goods and truths of the Word which those have who belong to the New Church, [and] which will be of such a nature. That the sun signifies the good of love, is also evident from the fact of their being called suns in the plural number.
[26] In Job:
“If I rejoiced that my wealth was great, and that my hand had found much; if I beheld the light that it shone, and the moon that it walked clearly; and my heart hath secretly misled itself, and my hand hath kissed my mouth” (xxxi. 25-28).
By these words in the spiritual sense is meant that he had not acquired to himself intelligence from the proprium, and that he had taken no merit to himself, nor gloried in it; for, “If I rejoiced that my wealth was great, and that my hand had found much,” signifies, had he gloried that he had intelligence, and that he had acquired it to himself from the proprium? wealth denoting the knowledges of good and truth, by which intelligence [is attained]; and “that my hand had found much,” denoting what he acquired from the proprium. “If I beheld the light that it shone, and the moon that it walked clearly,” signifies the spiritual truths that constitute intelligence; the sun and the moon signifying spiritual truths. “And my heart hath secretly misled itself, and my hand hath kissed my mouth,” signifies, have I thence gloried inwardly? and have I claimed them to myself?
[27] In Matthew:
“That ye may be the sons of your Father which is in the heavens; for he maketh his sun to arise upon the evil and the good, and sendeth rain upon the just and the unjust” (v. 45).
Charity towards the neighbour is here treated of, as is evident from what precedes and follows here, and specifically concerning the Jews, who accounted the Gentiles as enemies, and their own [countrymen] as friends. That they ought to love the former just as with the latter, is illustrated by the Lord by this comparison. But because all comparisons in the Word are from correspondences, and thence signify, as do other things that are not said comparatively, therefore this comparison also [corresponds]; and by, the Father in the heavens maketh His sun to rise upon the evil and the good, and sendeth rain upon the just and the unjust, is signified that the Lord flows in from heaven with the Divine good of love and with the Divine truth, equally with those who are outside the Jewish Church, as with those who are within it, the sun also there signifying the good of love, and the rain the Divine truth. The evil and the unjust signify, in the internal sense, those who belonged to the Jewish Church, because they did not receive; and the good and the just signify those who were outside that church, and did receive. In general, all the evil and good, and the just and unjust, are those who are here meant, for the Lord flows in with good and truth equally with all, but all do not equally receive.
[28] Because the sun signifies the Lord as to Divine love, therefore He is called the Sun of justice in Malachi (iii. 20); and a Sun and Shield in David (Ps. lxxxiv. 11). Because the sun signifies the good of love to the Lord with man, hence [by], from the rising of the sun unto the going down thereof, are signified all those who are in the good of love to the Lord, from the first to the last, from the rising of the sun [denoting] from the first, and to the going down of the sun [denoting] to the last, as in the following passages. In Malachi:
“From the rising of the sun even unto the going down [thereof], my name shall be great among the nations” (i. 11).
In David:
“From the rising of the sun unto the going down [thereof], the name of Jehovah [is to be] praised” (Ps. cxiii. 3).
In the same:
“God, Jehovah God, speaketh, and shall call the earth from the rising of the sun unto the going down thereof” (l. 1).
In Isaiah:
That they may know from the rising of the sun, and from the setting, that there is none beside me (xlv. 6).
In the same:
From the setting of the sun shall they fear the name of Jehovah (Ex. 19).
In the same:
“I will stir up [one] that shall come from the north, and [one] that shall invoke my name from the rising of the sun” (xli. 25).
The reason why, from the rising of the sun unto the going down thereof, signifies all those, from the first to the last, who are in the good of love to the Lord, is that all dwell in heaven according to quarters. Those who are in the good of love to the Lord dwell from the east to the west; in the east, those who are in the clear good of love, and in the west those who are in the obscure good of love. Hence it is that, from the rising of the sun to the going down thereof, are signified all those from the first to the last who are in the good of love. Its being said in Isaiah, I will stir up [one] that shall come from the north and from the rising of the sun, signifies those who are outside the church and those who are within it. For the north signifies an obscurity of truth, thus those who are outside the church, because they are in obscurity as to truths, since they have not the Word, and, consequently, know nothing concerning the Lord; and the rising of the sun signifies those who are within the church, because they have the Word in which the Lord is always present, and so in His rising. (That by the east, or the rising of the sun, and by the west, or the setting of the sun, is meant the good of love in clearness, and the good of love in obscurity, may be seen in the work concerning Heaven and Hell (n. 141, 148-150); and that by the north is meant truth in obscurity, in the same chapter (n. 148-150), for there the four quarters in the spiritual world are treated of.) By the setting of the sun is also signified the state of the church when it is in ignorance, which is its first state; and by the rising of the sun is signified its state when it is in light. By the setting of the sun is also signified the state of the church when it is in evils and the falsities thence; and by the rising of the sun, when it is in goods and the truths thence.
[29] The first state of the church, when it is still in ignorance, is signified by the commencement of the passover in the evening when the sun was set; according to these words of Moses:
“Thou shalt sacrifice the passover at even, at the going down of the sun, at the stated time of thy going forth out of Egypt” (Deut. xvi. 6).
For by the feast of the passover was signified the celebration of the Lord on account of deliverance from damnation, which is effected by regeneration, and, in the highest sense, the remembrance of the glorification of the Lord’s Human, because thence is deliverance (as may be seen, n. 7093, 7867, 9286-9295, 10,655). And because the first state of regeneration is a state of ignorance, therefore that feast commenced in the evening, when the sun was going down. That state is also signified by the departure of the sons of Israel from Egypt; for in Egypt they were in a servile state, and thence in a state of ignorance, therefore it is said, “at the stated time of the going forth out of Egypt.”
[30] The last state of the church, which is when the church is in falsities and evils, which is its last state, is signified by the going down of the sun, in Moses:
“When the sun was about to go down, a deep sleep fell upon Abram; and, lo, a terror and great darkness fell upon him. At length, when the sun had set, and it was dark, behold, a furnace of smoke, and a torch of fire that passed through between those pieces” (Gen. xv. 12, 17).
These things are said of the posterity of Abram from Jacob, or of the Israelitish and Jewish nation; and by, “When the sun was about to go down,” and by, “At length, when the sun was set,” is signified the last state of the church in that nation, that they were in absolute falsities and evils. The great darkness and the furnace of smoke, signify falsities from evil; and the torch of fire signifies the dire love of self, from which their evils and falsities [proceeded].
[31] As most things in the Word also have an opposite sense, so also have the sun and moon, and, in that sense, the sun signifies the love of self, and the moon, the falsities thence. The reason why such things are signified by the sun and moon is, that those who are in a natural, and not in a spiritual idea, do not think beyond nature, and hence when they see that from those two luminaries, or from their light and heat, all things arise upon the earth, and, as it were, live, they suppose that they are the rulers of the universe; they do not elevate their thoughts higher. This is the case with all those who are in the love of self, and thence in evils and falsities, for such are merely natural and sensual men, and the merely natural and sensual man does not think beyond nature, for what he does not see and touch, he believes to be nothing. The ancients, with whom all things of the church consisted of representatives of spiritual things in natural, and with whom, therefore, the sun signified the Lord as to Divine good, and the moon Him as to Divine truth, and who therefore in worship turned their faces to the rising of the sun-those among, them who were in the love of self, and thence were merely natural and sensual, began to worship, as their chief gods, the sun and the moon which they saw with their eyes. And because they alone did this, or persuaded others who were in the love of self, and thence in evils and falsities, to do it, therefore, by the sun is signified the love of self, and by the moon the falsity thence. This is still more evident from those spirits in the other life who had been of such a quality in the world; these avert the face from the Lord, and turn it to certain dark objects (caliginosum et tenebricosum) there, which are in place of the sun and moon of the world, from opposition to the sun and moon of the angelic heaven (concerning which more may be seen in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 122, 123). By such persons was the worship of the sun and moon instituted in ancient times, when all Divine worship was representative. But at this day, representatives having ceased, the worship of the sun and moon does not exist in the Christian world, but instead thereof the worship of self, which exists with those in whom the love of ruling predominates. Hence it is now clear what is signified by the sun and moon in the opposite sense.
[32] That in ancient times they worshipped the sun and moon, is manifest from the Gentiles, who dedicated shrines to them, of which [there are records] in many histories; that the Egyptians also, as well as the Jews and Israelites, [worshipped the sun and moon] is plain from the Word. That the Egyptians [did so may be seen] in Jeremiah:
The king of Babylon “shall come, and shall smite the land of Egypt, and shall break in pieces the statues of the house of the sun, in the land of Egypt” (xliii. 11, 13).
That the Jews and Israelites also [did so, may be seen] in Ezekiel:
I beheld “their faces towards the east; and they bowed themselves towards the rising of the sun” (viii. 16).
The abominations of Jerusalem are here treated of. In the second book of Kings:
Josiah the king “put down the idolatrous priests, who burned incense to Baal, to the sun, the moon, and to the stars, and to all the host of the heavens. He furthermore took away the horses that the kings of Judah had set up to the sun, at the entering in of the house of Jehovah, and burned the chariots of the sun with fire” (xxiii. 5, 11).
In Jeremiah:
“They shall bring out the bones of the kings of Judah, the bones of his princes, and the bones of his priests, and the bones of his prophets, and the bones of the inhabitants of Jerusalem; and they shall spread them to the sun and the moon and all the host of the heavens, whom they have loved, and whom they have served” (viii. 1, 2).
And also xliv, 17-19, 25; Deut. iv. 19; xvii. 3, 5).
[33] Because by Moab in the Word are signified those who are in the life of falsity from the love of self; and as by their worship [is signified] the worship of self, therefore, when the Israelitish people approached the worship of the Moabitish people, it was commanded that the heads of the people should be hung up before the sun; concerning which circumstance it is thus written in Moses:
“The daughters of Moab called the people unto the sacrifices of their gods; and the people did eat, and bowed themselves down unto their gods. Especially did Israel join himself unto Baalpeor; wherefore Jehovah said unto Moses, Take all the heads of the people, and hang them up before the sun” (Num. xxv. 1-4).
That Moab signifies those who are in the life of falsity from the love of self, and who thence adulterate the goods of the church, may be seen, n. 2468, 8315.
[34] Hence also it is clear that the sun of the world signifies the love of self. Because the love of self lets man into his proprium, and keeps him therein, for man’s proprium looks to himself continually, and is nothing but evil, and from evil every falsity exists, therefore by the heat of the sun is signified adulterated truth, which in its essence is the falsity of evil. This is signified by the heat of the sun in the following passages. In the Apocalypse
“The fourth angel poured out his vial into the sun; and it was given unto him to scorch men with fire” (xvi. 8).
And elsewhere:
“They shall hunger no more, neither shall the sun light upon them, nor any heat” (vii. 16).
In David:
“The sun shall not smite thee by day, nor the moon by night. Jehovah shall guard thee from all evil; he shall guard thy soul” (Ps. cxxi. 6, 7).
By the sun is here meant the love of self, and by the moon the falsity thence; because all evil is from that love, and from that [all] falsity, therefore it is said, “Jehovah shall guard thee from all evil, and he shall guard thy soul,” the soul signifying the life of truth.
[35] In Matthew:
“Other seeds fell upon stony places, where they had not much earth; and when the sun was risen they were scorched; and because they had no root, they withered away” (xiii. 5, 6; Mark iv. 5, 6).
By the seeds are signified truths from the Word, or those which man receives from the Lord, for it is afterwards said, that it is the Son of Man that soweth. By stony places is signified an historical faith, which is the faith of another in man, for he believes it to be true, not because he sees it in himself, but because another, in whom he trusts, has said it. By ground is signified spiritual good, because this receives truths, as ground does seeds. By the sun being risen is signified the love of self; and by the seed being scorched and withering away, are signified to adulterate and to perish. Hence it is clear what is signified by these words of the Lord in a series, namely, that the truths implanted from infancy from the Word or from preaching, when man begins to think from himself, are adulterated and perish by lusts from the love of self. All things, indeed, in the Word, are truths, but they are adulterated by the ideas of the thought concerning them, and their application, whence truths, with such, are not truths except as to the utterance of them only. The reason why this is so, is that all the life of truth is from spiritual good, and spiritual good resides in the higher or interior mind, which is called the spiritual mind. This mind cannot be opened with those who are in the love of self, for they look to themselves in everything. If they raise their eyes to heaven, still the thought of their spirit dwells on self, and, consequently, from the fire of its own glory, it excites things sensual, external, and corporeal, which have been taught from childhood to imitate such affections as pertain to the spiritual man.
[36] It is written in Jonah that the gourd, which came up over him, withered away, and that the sun smote his head so that he fell sick; these words, because they are not intelligible without the internal sense, shall be explained in a few words. Of these things, it is thus written in Jonah:
“Jehovah prepared a gourd, which came up over Jonah, that it might be a shade over his head, to turn away his evil, and Jonah rejoiced over the gourd. And God prepared a worm, when the morning rose the next day, which smote the gourd that it withered. It further came to pass, when the sun arose, that God prepared a drying east wind; and the sun beat upon the head of Jonah, and he was sick, whence he wished that his soul might die. Then God said to Jonah, Is it just for thee to be angry over the gourd? He said, It is just for me to be angry, even unto death. Jehovah said, Thou hast had pity upon the gourd, for which thou hast not laboured; thou hast not done what is perfect, because thou wast made a son of night, and a son of night perisheth; shall not I have pity upon Nineveh, a great city, in which are more than twelve thousand of men?” (iv. 6-11).
By these things is described the character of the Jewish nation, that they are in the love of self and the falsities thence. Jonah belonged to that nation, and therefore was sent to Nineveh; for the Jewish nation possessed the Word, whence they were able to teach those who were outside the church, and are called Gentiles; these are signified by Nineveh. Because the Jews were, more than others, in the love of self and in the falsities from that love, they wished well to none but themselves, consequently not to the Gentiles, but hated them; and because that nation was of such a quality, and Jonah represented it, therefore, he was very angry that Jehovah should spare Nineveh, for it is said,
“Jonah was sick with a great sickness, so that he was angry, and from the sickness of anger he said, Take, O Jehovah, my soul from me; for my death is better than my life” (verses 1, 3).
This evil in that nation is signified by the gourd, which the worm smote, so that it withered away. By the sun which beat upon the head of Jonah, is signified the love of self, which prevailed in that nation; and by the drying east wind, the falsity thence; and by the worm which smote the gourd, is signified the destruction of evil and the falsity thence. That this is signified by the gourd, is evident from these things in this description, that Jonah at first rejoiced over the gourd, and that after the gourd was smitten by the worm and withered, that he was angry for it, even unto death, and also from its being said, that he had pity upon the gourd. That the Jewish nation, because in love of such a kind, and in the falsity of such a kind thence, was liable to damnation, is meant by these words to Jonah, thou hast not done what is perfect, because thou wast made a son of night, and a son of night perisheth. (That the Jewish nation was of such a quality, may be seen in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 248.)
[37] The reason that the love of self is signified here and in the preceding passages, is, that by the sun, in the genuine spiritual sense, is signified love to the Lord, and to this love the love of self is opposed. The Lord’s Divine love, also, which is present with every one, is turned into the love of self with the evil. For everything that flows into a recipient subject is changed into what agrees with its own nature; as the pure heat of the sun is turned into an offensive smell in subjects of such a nature and the pure light of the sun, into hideous colours in objects of such reception; hence it is that by the sun which beat upon the head of Jonah, is signified the love of self, in himself. And also in Matthew, by the risen sun, by which the seeds upon the stony places were scorched.
[38] In the Apocalypse:
“The city” New Jerusalem “has no need of the sun and moon, to shine in it; for the glory of God doth lighten it, and the Lamb is the lamp thereof” (xxi. 23; xxii. 5).
By the sun here, of which the city New Jerusalem will have no need, is signified natural love, which, viewed in itself, is the love of self and the world; and by the moon is signified natural light, for natural light viewed in itself is from natural love, and the quality of the light is according to the quality of the love; but spiritual love and spiritual light are signified by, the glory of God shall lighten it, and the Lamb is the lamp thereof.
[39] That such is the meaning of these words, is quite clear from these words in Isaiah:
“The sun shall be no more a light to thee by day; and in shining the moon shall not give light to thee; but Jehovah shall be unto thee for a light of eternity, and thy God for thy glory. Thy sun shall no more go down, and thy moon shall not withdraw itself; for Jehovah shall be unto thee for a light of eternity, and the days of thy mourning shall be fulfilled” (lx. 19, 20).
Similar things are signified by the sun and moon in a former passage adduced above in the Apocalypse, namely, by the sun [is signified] merely natural love, and by the moon, the natural light thence. But by the sun and the moon in the last passage are meant the sun and moon of the angelic heaven, and by that sun is signified the Lord’s Divine love, and by the moon the Divine truth, as explained above. For it is first said, “The sun shall be no more a light to thee by day, and in shining the moon shall not give light to thee”; and afterwards it is said, “Thy sun shall no more go down; and thy moon shall not withdraw itself.” From these things it is now clear what the sun and the moon signify in both senses.
402. Verse 13. And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth. That this signifies that the knowledges of good and truth have perished, is plain from the signification of stars, as denoting the knowledges of good and truth (concerning which see above, n. 72); and from the signification of falling unto the earth, as denoting to perish; for when the stars fall to the earth, they perish. The same is signified by, the stars shall fall from heaven, in Matt. xxiv. 29 and in Mark xiii. 25. Any one may see that by the stars are not meant stars, for these cannot fall from heaven, as they are fixed or stand in their place; neither could they fall to the earth, because they are larger than the earth; therefore such things as pertain to the light of heaven, and give light, which are the knowledges of good and truth, are signified by them. Stars appear also in the angelic heaven, but they are appearances from the knowledges of good and truth, therefore they appear around those who are in those knowledges, especially when they turn them over in the mind, and are in the desire of knowing them.
[2] That the fig-tree signifies the natural man is from correspondence; for in heaven gardens and paradises appear, where there are trees of every kind, and every tree signifies something of the Divine, which is communicated to angels from the Lord. In general, the olive signifies the celestial which is of the good of love; the vine, the spiritual which is of the truth from that good; and the fig-tree, the natural, which is derived from the spiritual or the celestial. And because those trees signify such things, therefore they also signify the angel or man with whom such things exist; but in a general sense they signify a whole society, because every society in the heavens is formed so as to present the image of one man. But in the spiritual sense those trees signify the church; the olive, the celestial church; the vine, the spiritual church; and the fig-tree, the natural church, which is the external church corresponding to the internal. From these considerations it is evident why it is that the fig-tree is said to signify the natural man, that is, the Natural in man.
[3] That the fig-tree signifies this, and, in general, the external church, is also clear from other passages in the Word, where it is mentioned, as from the following. In Isaiah:
“All the host of the heavens shall be consumed, and the heavens shall be rolled together as a scroll; and all the host thereof shall fall down, as the leaf falleth off from the vine, and as that which falleth from the fig-tree” (xxxiv. 4).
These things are said concerning the day of the Last Judgment, which was about to come, and also came. For the Last Judgment predicted by the prophets of the Old Testament, was accomplished by the Lord when He was in the world; and because similar things then took place as in the Last Judgment, which was predicted in the Apocalypse, and which has at this day been accomplished by the Lord, therefore nearly similar things are said. As in the prophet Isaiah, that, all the host of the heavens shall fall down, as the leaf falleth off from the vine, and as that which falleth from the fig-tree, also that the heavens shall be rolled together as a scroll. In the Apocalypse, that the stars shall fall unto the earth, as a fig-tree casteth her untimely figs, and that the heaven shall depart as a scroll rolled together. That all the host of the heavens shall be consumed, signifies that all the goods and truths of love and faith have been corrupted; for by the host of the heavens are meant all the goods and truths of love and faith; the sun, moon, and stars, by which those things are signified, being called the host of the heavens. The heavens being rolled together as a scroll, signifies their dissipation; that all the host shall fall down as the leaf from the vine, and as that which falleth from the fig-tree, signifies the laying waste from the falsities of evil.
[4] In Jeremiah:
“In consuming I will consume them; there shall be no grapes on the vine, nor figs on the fig-tree, and the leaf shall fade” (viii. 13).
There being no grapes on the vine signifies that there is no spiritual good; for the vine signifies the spiritual man, and the grape, because it is its fruit, signifies the good of that [man], which is called spiritual good; nor figs on the fig-tree, signifies that there is no natural good, for the fig-tree signifies the natural man, and the fruit of the fig-tree signifies the good of that [man], which is called natural good. That the vine does not signify the vine, nor the fig-tree the fig-tree, is evident, for it is said, “In consuming I will consume them, there shall be no grapes on the vine, nor figs on the fig-tree,” for they will not on that account be consumed. The vastation of the church is also treated of, as clearly appears from what precedes and follows there.
[5] In Hosea:
“I will also make all her joy to cease, her feast, her new moon, her sabbath. And I will devastate her vine and her fig-tree, whereof she hath said, These are the rewards of my whoredom; and I will make her a forest, and the wild beast of the field shall devour” (ii. 11, 12).
The churches are here treated of, and the falsification of truth therein. That it is said concerning the church, is clear from the second verse of this chapter, where it is said, contend with your mother; for she is not my wife, and I am not her husband. By a mother and by a wife is signified the church; the holy things of the church also, from which worship is performed, and the worship itself, are signified by the feast, the new moon, and the sabbath, which shall cease; therefore by, “I will devastate her vine and her fig-tree,” is signified that both spiritual good and natural good would perish. That they shall be made a forest, and the wild beast of the field shall devour, signifies that both shall be merely natural, and that the spiritual shall be consumed by falsities and lusts; the forest signifying the merely natural, and the wild beast of the field, falsities and lusts. And inasmuch as falsities in the church are especially falsified truths, and these are treated of in this chapter, therefore it is said, “whereof she hath said, These are the rewards of my whoredom,” the rewards of whoredom signifying falsification.
[6] In Joel:
“A nation shall come up upon my land, strong, and without number; its teeth are the teeth of a lion, and it hath the great grinding teeth of a lion. It hath reduced my vine to a waste, and my fig-tree to froth; the branches thereof are made white. The vine is dried up, and the fig-tree languisheth; the pomegranate-tree, and also the palm-tree, and the apple-tree, all the trees of the field are withered” (i. 6, 7, 12).
In this whole chapter the devastated church is treated of; and by the nation, which comes up upon the land, which is strong and without number, which has the teeth of a lion, and the great grinding teeth of a lion, is not signified any nation of such a kind, but direful evil and the falsity thence. By the land upon which it comes up, is signified the church; by the teeth of a lion are signified the falsities of that evil; and because these destroy all the goods and truths of the church, they are called the great grinding teeth of a lion; a lion signifying that which destroys. Hence by, “He hath reduced my vine to a waste, and my fig-tree to froth,” is signified that the church internal and external is thereby vastated; for the vine signifies the internal church, and the fig-tree the external; froth signifies where there is inwardly no truth; and by, “in making it bare he has made it bare, and cast it away,” is signified that there is no longer any good or truth which is not destroyed; to make bare, namely, of fruits and leaves, denotes to deprive of goods and truths; and to cast away denotes entirely to destroy. By, “the branches thereof are made white,” is signified, that there is no longer anything spiritual. By the pomegranate, the palm, and the apple, and all the trees of the field which are withered, are signified species of goods and truths of the church, and the knowledges thereof, which are consummated by evils and falsities; the trees of the field, in general, signifying the knowledges of good and truth.
[7] In the same:
“Be not afraid, ye beasts of my fields; for the dwelling-places of the wilderness are made grassy, for the tree beareth her fruit, the fig-tree and the vine shall yield their strength” (ii. 22).
The establishment of the church is here treated of; therefore by the beasts of the field are not meant beasts of the field, but the affections of good in the natural man, consequently, those with whom such affections are. Who does not see that they are not beasts to whom it is said, “Be not afraid, ye beasts of my fields?” By, “the dwelling-places of the wilderness are made grassy,” is signified that with such there will be knowledges of truth where there were none before; the dwelling-places of the wilderness denoting the interiors of the mind of those in whom they did not exist before; grassy signifies the increase and multiplication thereof; “for the tree beareth her fruit, the fig-tree and the vine shall yield their strength,” signifies that they have natural good and spiritual good, for strength here denotes the production of fruit.
[8] In Amos:
“Your many gardens, and your vineyards, and your fig-trees, and your olive-trees, the canker-worm hath devoured; yet have ye not returned unto me” (iv. 9).
By gardens are signified all things of the church that constitute intelligence and wisdom; by vineyards, spiritual goods and truths; by fig-trees, natural goods and truths; by olive-trees, celestial goods and truths; the canker-worm denotes the falsity which destroys; the fig-tree, the vine, and the olive, properly signify the church, and the man of the church; but because the church is a church and a man is a man from goods and truths, therefore these also are signified by those trees, the goods by their fruits, and the truths by their branches and leaves.
[9] In Haggai:
“Set your heart from this day and henceforwards. Is there not yet seed in the barn, and even to the vine and fig-tree, and the pomegranate, and the olive-tree?” (ii. 18, 19).
By these words, in the spiritual sense, is meant that goods and truths are yet remaining; all goods and truths from primaries to ultimates are meant by the vine, the fig-tree, the pomegranate, and the olive-tree; by the vine, spiritual good and truth; by the fig-tree, natural good and truth; by the pomegranate, the knowing and perceptive faculty in general, and specifically the knowledges and perceptions of good and truth; and by the olive-tree, the perception of celestial good and truth; the barn signifies where those things are, either the church, or the man in whom the church is, or the mind of man, which is the subject.
[10] In Habakkuk:
“The fig-tree shall not blossom, neither shall increase be in the vines; the labour of the olive shall deceive, and the fields shall yield no food” (iii. 17).
The fig-tree shall not blossom, signifies that there shall be no natural good; neither shall increase be in the vines, signifies that there shall be no spiritual good; the labour of the olive shall deceive signifies that there shall be no celestial good; the fields shall yield no food, signifies that there shall be no spiritual nourishment.
[11] In Moses:
“Jehovah God leadeth thee to a good land, a land of rivers of water, of fountains and depths that go out of valley and mountain; a land of wheat and barley, and of the vine and fig-tree and pomegranate; a land of oil olive, and honey” (Deut. viii. 7, 8).
By the good land to which they shall be led, is meant the land of Canaan, by which is signified the church, therefore here the same things are signified by the vine, the fig-tree, the pomegranate, and the olive, as now [explained] above. The other things may be seen explained before in n. 374. Because by the land of Canaan is signified the church, and by the vine, the fig-tree, and the pomegranate, are signified the internal and external things of the church, therefore it came to pass that the explorers of that land brought such things thence; concerning this it is thus written in Moses:
The explorers of the land of Canaan “came to the river Eshcol, and cut down from thence a branch with one cluster of grapes, which they bare between two upon a pole; [they brought] also of the pomegranate, and of the figs” (Num. xiii. 23).
[12] Because the vine and the fig-tree signify such things, therefore it is said in the Word of those who are in the goods and truths of the church, and thence in safety from evils and falsities, that they shall sit under their own vine, and under their own fig-tree in security, and none shall make them afraid; as in the first book of Kings:
“Judah and Israel dwelt safely, every man under his vine and under his fig-tree, from Dan even to Beersheba, all the days of Solomon” (iv. 25).
In Zechariah:
“I will remove the iniquity of this land in one day. In that day, ye shall call every man to his neighbour, to the vine and to the fig-tree” (iii. 9, 10).
And in Micah:
“In the end of the days the mountain of the house of Jehovah shall be established on the top of the mountains; and nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more. But they shall sit every man under his vine and under his fig-tree; neither shall any make them afraid” (iv. 1, 3, 4).
These things are said of the Lord’s kingdom, which is with those in the heavens, and on earth, who are in love to Him. The Lord’s kingdom is signified by the mountain of Jehovah, which is established on the top of the mountains, for the mountain of Jehovah signifies the Lord’s kingdom of those who are in love to Him; and because these dwell above the others in the heavens, it is said of that mountain, that it shall be established on the top of the mountains (see the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 188). And because these have truths inscribed upon their hearts, and, therefore, do not debate concerning them, it is said that “nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more,” by which is signified, that in that kingdom there shall be no dispute about truths (as may be seen in the same work, n. 25, 26, 270, 271). That by the truths and goods which they possess, they shall be safe from evils and falsities, is signified by, they shall sit under their own vine and under their own fig-tree, none making them afraid.
[13] In Jeremiah:
“Lo, I will bring upon you a nation from afar, which shall eat up thine harvest, and thy bread; it shall eat up thy sons and thy daughters; it shall eat up thy flock and thine herd; it shall eat up thy vine and thy fig-tree” (v. 15, 17).
By a nation from afar is signified the evil opposed to celestial good; by from afar is signified distant and remote from goods and truths, also opposed; “which shall eat up thine harvest, and thy bread,” signifies that it shall destroy all truths and goods by means of which there is spiritual nourishment; “it shall eat up thy sons and thy daughters,” signifies all the spiritual affections of truth and good; “it shall eat up thy flock and thine herd,” signifies truths and goods internal and external; “it shall eat up thy vine and thy fig-tree,” signifies, thus the internal and external of the church.
[14] In Hosea:
“I found Israel like grapes in the wilderness; I saw your fathers as the first-ripe in the fig-tree in its first season” (ix. 10).
By Israel and the fathers here are not meant the fathers of the tribes from the sons of Jacob, but those who belonged to the Ancient Church, because they were in good (as may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia, n. 6050, 6075, 6846, 6876, 6884, 7648, 8055); because they were in good, but at the beginning in ignorance of the truth, by which, however, good is [formed], it is said, “I found Israel like grapes in the wilderness; I saw your fathers as the first-ripe in the fig-tree in its first season”; grapes signifying spiritual good, wilderness signifying ignorance of the truth; and the first-ripe in the fig-tree signifying natural good from spiritual good in infancy.
[15] In Luke:
“And when all these things begin to come to pass, look up, and lift up your heads. And he spake a parable; Behold the fig-tree, and all the trees; when they now have shot forth, ye see and shall know of your own selves that summer is now near. So also ye, when ye shall see these things, know that the kingdom of God is nigh” (xxi. 28-31; Matt. xxiv. 32; Mark xiii. 28, 29).
The subject here treated of is the consummation of the age, which is the Last Judgment, and the signs that precede are enumerated; these are meant by, “when all these things begin to come to pass.” That a new church will then commence, which will be external in the beginning, is signified by, “Behold the fig-tree, and all the trees, when they have shot forth.” This parable or similitude was related, because the fig-tree signifies the external church, and the trees signify the knowledges of truth and good. The kingdom of God, which then is near, signifies the Lord’s New Church; for at the time of the Last Judgment, the old church perishes, and a new commences.
[16] In Luke:
“Every tree is known by his own fruit; for of thorns [men] do not gather figs, nor of a bramble-bush gather they the grape” (vi. 44).
As by fruit is signified the good of life, and the good of life is external good from internal, or natural good from spiritual, and as man is known from this good, therefore the Lord says, “Every tree is known by his own fruit; of thorns [men] do not gather figs, nor of a bramble-bush gather they the grape,” the fig here denoting the good of the external or natural man, and the grape denoting the good of the internal or spiritual man; the thorns and the bramble-bush denote the evils opposed to them.
[17] Because the kings of Judah and Israel represented the Lord as to Divine truth, and Divine truth is, as it were, tortured, and labours with man, when there is not a life according to it, and it does not become the good of life; but only when it becomes of the life, it lives; this was signified by the following:
That by command of Jehovah to Hezekiah king of Judah, when he was sick, they should bring a lump of figs, and lay it for a plaster, upon the boil, and so should he live (2 Kings xx. 7; Isaiah xxxviii. 21).
From these things it is evident that the fig-tree, in the genuine sense, signifies the natural man as to good and truth, the fig itself as a tree, the natural man; the fig as a fruit, the good of the natural man; and its leaf, the truth of that good.
[18] But that the fig-tree in an opposite sense signifies the natural man as to evil and falsity, the fig as a tree, the natural man himself, the figs of it as fruit, the evil of that natural man; and its leaf, the falsity of that evil, is plain from the following passages.
In Jeremiah:
“Jehovah shewed me, and, behold, two baskets of figs were set before the temple of Jehovah. One basket [held] very good figs, as of fig-trees bearing the first-fruits; and the other basket [held] exceeding bad figs, which could not be eaten for badness. Jehovah said, As these figs are good, so will I acknowledge the migration of Judah into the land of the Chaldeans for good; and I will set mine eye upon them for good, and I will bring them back upon this land; and I will build them, and I will plant them. And like the figs that are bad; so will I give them that are left in this land, to commotion, and to evil in all nations; and I will send upon them the sword, the famine, and the pestilence, that they may be consumed” (xxiv. 1-10).
By the captivity of the Jews in the land of the Chaldeans, is signified the same as by the spiritual captivity, or the removal of the good from the evil in the spiritual world (according to what has been recorded above, n. 391, 392, 394, 397); namely, that the inwardly evil, who could nevertheless lead a moral life, like the spiritual life in externals, remained upon the earth in the spiritual world, and made themselves habitations there upon the higher places; and that the inwardly good were removed from them, and concealed by the Lord in the lower earth. This was represented by the carrying away of the Jews into the land of the Chaldeans, and by the continuance of the rest in the land; therefore it is said concerning those who suffered themselves to be carried away into the land of the Chaldeans, “I acknowledge the migration of Judah into the land of the Chaldeans for good; and I will set mine eye upon them for good, and I will bring them back upon this land; and I will build them, and I will plant them”; whereas, concerning those who remained, it is said, “I will give them that are left in this land, to commotion, and to evil in all nations; and I will send upon them the sword, the famine, and the pestilence, that they may be consumed.” That these were the things represented, is plain also from this fact, that the temple of Solomon was destroyed before they were carried away, and that a new [temple] was built when they returned. By the temple is signified Divine worship; and by the new temple, that [worship] restored.
[19] From these things it is evident what is signified by the two baskets of figs set before the temple of Jehovah, in one of which were figs that were very good, as of fig-trees bearing the firstfruits, and in the other were figs exceeding bad, which could not be eaten for badness; namely, that those who are inwardly good, from whom a new heaven is to be formed, are meant by the basket of good figs, and those who are inwardly evil, who are to be cast down into hell, are meant by the basket of bad figs. Therefore it is said concerning the latter, that they could not be eaten for badness; by which is signified that they were inwardly evil; and concerning the former that they were as fig-trees bearing the first-fruits, by which is signified that they were inwardly good, so that a new heaven could be formed from them; for the fig, as a fruit, signifies the good of life in the internal, and at the same time in the external form, and, in an opposite sense, it signifies the good of life solely in the external form, which is evil of life, because it is inwardly evil; for every external derives its quality from the internal, for it is the effect of it. The reason why, with such persons, evil appears in the externals as good, is, because they feign what is good for the sake of the evil that is within, in order to obtain some end, to which apparent good serves as a means. The same is said of those who remained in the land of Canaan elsewhere in the same [prophet]:
“Thus said Jehovah of the king, and all the people that dwell in this city, that are not gone forth with you into captivity; Behold, I will send upon them the sword, the famine, and the pestilence, and I will make them like harsh figs, that cannot be eaten for badness” (xxix. 16, 17).
[20] That the fig as a tree, in the opposite sense, signifies the merely natural man, and the church from such, or those with whom there is no natural good, because there is no inward good, is plain in Luke:
Jesus “spake this parable: A certain man had a fig-tree planted in his vineyard; he therefore came seeking fruit thereon, but found none. He said unto the vine-dresser, Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig-tree, but find none, cut it down, for wherefore also maketh it the ground unfruitful? But he answering said, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it: if only it bear fruit, [well]; if not at all, after that thou shalt cut it down” (xiii. 6-9).
By the vineyard, in which the fig-tree was, is signified the church, where also those are who are in externals; for there is both an internal and an external in the Lord’s church; the internal of the church consists of charity and the faith thence, but the external of the church consists of the good of life. Because the works of charity and faith, which constitute the good of life, pertain to the natural man, and charity itself and the faith thence to the spiritual man, hence by the vineyard is signified the internal of the church, and by the fig-tree its external. With the Jewish nation there was only the external of the church, because it was in external representative worship; therefore by the fig-tree is meant the church with that nation; but because they were in external and in no internal worship, for they were inwardly evil, and since external worship without internal is no worship, and with the evil is evil worship, therefore with them there was nothing of natural good. Hence it is said, that for three years he had not found fruit on the fig-tree, and that he commanded the vinedresser to cut it down; by which is signified, that from beginning to end there was not any natural good with that nation; for by three years is signified a whole period, or a time from beginning to end; and by the fruit of the fig-tree is signified natural good; by natural good is meant spiritual-natural good, or good in the natural from the spiritual. And because a church composed of such as are not in natural good, as was the Jewish nation, is not a church, therefore it is also said of the fig-tree, “wherefore also maketh it the ground unfruitful?” the earth denoting the church. That the vine-dresser begged that it should still be left, and that he would dig about it, signifies that [the nation] should remain, and that hereafter they should be instructed by the Christians, in the midst of whom they would be; but because no answer was made to this, it is meant that the fig-tree would still produce no fruit; that is, that the Jewish nation would do no good that proceeds from anything spiritual.
[21] This is signified by the fig-tree which withered away on account of the Lord’s finding no fruit thereon.
In Matthew:
“In the morning, Jesus returning into the city, hungered. And seeing a fig-tree in the way, he came to it, but found nothing thereon but leaves, therefore he said unto it, Let nothing grow on thee henceforward for ever; whence the fig-tree from that time withered away” (xxi. 18, 19; Mark xi. 12-14).
By the fig-tree is here also meant the church with the Jewish nation. That with that nation there was no natural good, but only truth falsified, which is in itself falsity, is signified by, the Lord came to the fig-tree, but found nothing thereon but leaves; the fruit, which He did not find, signifies natural good such as was described above; and the leaf signifies truth falsified, which in itself is falsity; for leaf, in the Word, signifies truth, but the leaf of a tree which is without fruit signifies falsity, and with that nation, truth falsified, because they had the Word, in which truths are, but which they falsified by application to themselves, whence [arose] their traditions. That that nation would never do any natural good from a spiritual origin called spiritual natural [good], is signified by the words which the Lord spoke concerning it, “Let nothing grow on thee henceforward for ever,” whence from that time it withered away; to wither away signifies that there were no longer good and truth. The reason why the Lord saw [the fig-tree] and said this, when He was returning into the city, and hungered, is, because by the city of Jerusalem is signified the church; and by hungering, when said of the Lord, is signified to desire good in the church (as may be seen above, n. 386). He who does not know what the fig-tree signifies, and that by that fig-tree was meant the church with that nation, can think no otherwise than that this was done by the Lord from indignation, because He hungered; whereas it was not done on this account, but that the quality of the Jewish nation might be thereby signified. For all the Lord’s miracles involve and signify such things as belong to heaven and the church, whence those miracles were Divine (as may be seen, n. 7337, 8364, 9031 at the end).
[22] The perverted church, or the perverted man of the church as to his natural or external man, is also signified by the fig-tree, in David:
“He gave them hail for rain, a fire of flames in their land and he smote their vines and their fig-trees; he brake the tree of their border” (Ps. cv. 32, 33).
These things are said concerning Egypt, by which is signified the natural man who is in falsities and evils; and by the vine, the fig-tree, and the tree of the border, are signified all things of the church; by the vine, the internal or spiritual things thereof; by the fig-tree, the external or natural things thereof; and by the tree of the border, every thing of the cognitive and perceptive faculty; the border signifying the ultimate in which interior things terminate, and in which they are together, and the trees [signifying] knowledges and perceptions. Because all these things were perverted and therefore damned, it is said that they were smitten and broken, by which is signified destruction and damnation. That [this was] from the falsities of evil that originate in the love of the world, is signified by, “hail for rain, a fire of flames in their land”; rain as hail signifies the falsities of evil, and a fire of flames signifies the love of the world.
[23] In Nahum:
All thy strongholds [shall be] like fig-trees with the first ripe figs if they are shaken, they fall upon the mouth of the eater (iii. 12).
This is said of the city of bloods, by which is signified doctrine in which truths are falsified and goods adulterated. This is compared to fig-trees with their first-fruits, which, if they be shaken, fall upon the mouth of the eater, and by this is signified that the goods therein are not goods, however much they appear as goods; and that they are not received, and if they are received, they are received only in the memory and not in the heart. That they fall when they are shaken, signifies that they are not goods although they appear as goods, because they are the first-fruits; and upon the mouth of the eater signifies non-reception, not even in the memory. That the mouth of the eater signifies not to receive, is plain from appearances in the spiritual world; for those who commit any thing to the memory appear to receive with the mouth; therefore to fall upon the mouth signifies, not to receive even in the memory, but only to hear, and also if they do receive, that it is only in the memory, and not in the heart. By fig-trees with their first-fruits can also be understood genuine goods, with which the same is accomplished with those who are in falsities of evil.
“All the host of the heavens shall be dissolved, and the heavens shall be rolled together as a book” (xxxiv. 4).
[2] That the good of love to the Lord is meant abstractedly by a mountain, is, because all things in the internal sense of the Word are spiritual, and spiritual things are meant apart from persons and places; therefore also the angels, because they are spiritual, think and speak in the abstract in regard to such things, and thereby they have intelligence and wisdom; for an idea of persons and places limits the thought, because it confines it to those things, and thus limits it. This idea of the thought is properly natural, whereas an idea apart from persons and places extends itself into heaven in every direction, and is no otherwise bounded than the sight of the eye while it views the sky without intervening objects; such an idea is properly spiritual. Hence it is that by a mountain, in the spiritual sense of the Word, is signified the good of love. It is the same with the signification of the earth, as denoting the church; for an idea apart from places, and from nations and people upon the earth, is that of the church there or with those [who live there]; this, therefore, is signified by the earth in the Word. It is the same with other things mentioned in the natural sense of the Word, as with hills, rocks, valleys, rivers, seas, cities, houses, gardens, woods, and other things.
[3] That a mountain signifies love to the Lord, and hence all the good that is from it, which is called celestial good; and that in the opposite sense, it signifies the love of self, and hence all the evil that is from that, is plain from the following passages in the Word. In Amos:
“Dispose thyself towards thy God, O Israel. For, lo, he is former of the mountains, and the creator of the spirit, and declareth unto man what is his thought” (iv. 12, 13).
God is here called the former of the mountains, because mountains signify the goods of love; and the creator of the spirit, because spirit signifies the life therefrom; and because He thereby gives intelligence to man, it is added, and declareth to man what is his thought; for the intelligence of man is from his thought, which flows in from the Lord by the good of love into his life, therefore to declare here denotes to flow in.
[4] In David:
God “who setteth fast the mountains by his strength; he is girded with power” (Ps. lxv. 6).
By mountains here also are signified the goods of love; these the Lord establishes in heaven and in the church by means of His Divine truth, which has all power, therefore it is said, “He setteth fast the mountains by his strength; he is girded with power.” In the Word, by the strength of God is signified Divine truth; and by power, when said of the Lord, all power or omnipotence. (That all power is in the Divine truth which proceeds from the Lord, may be seen in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 228-233, and above, n. 209, 333; and that power when predicated of the Lord denotes omnipotence, see above, n. 338.)
[5] In the same:
“I lift up mine eyes to the mountains, whence cometh help” (Ps. cxxi. 1).
By mountains are here meant the heavens; and because in the heavens those who are in the goods of love and charity dwell upon mountains and hills, as said above, and the Lord is in these goods, therefore to lift up the eyes to the mountains is also meant to the Lord, from whom is all aid. When mountains are mentioned in the plural number, both mountains and hills are meant, consequently, both the good of love to the Lord, and the good of charity towards the neighbour.
[6] In Isaiah:
“There shall be upon every high mountain, and upon every lofty hill, streams, courses of waters, in the day of the great slaughter, when the towers shall fall” (xxx. 25).
The Last Judgment, here treated of, is meant by the day of great slaughter, when the towers shall fall. The great slaughter denotes the destruction of the evil; the towers which shall fall, denote the falsities of doctrine that are from the love of self and the world. That such things are signified by towers, is from appearances in the spiritual world, for those who seek to rule by such things as pertain to the church, build for themselves towers in high places (concerning which see the small work concerning the Last Judgment, n. 56, 58). That then those who are in love to the Lord, and in charity towards the neighbour, are raised into heaven, and gifted with intelligence and wisdom, is meant by,
“There shall be upon every high mountain, and upon every lofty hill, streams, courses of waters.” The high mountain signifies where those are who are in love to the Lord, and the lofty hill, where those are who are in charity towards the neighbour; streams signify wisdom, and courses of waters intelligence; for waters denote truths from which are intelligence and wisdom.
[7] In Joel:
“It shall come to pass in that day, that the mountains shall drop down new wine, and the hills shall flow with milk, and all the streams of Judah shall flow with waters” (iii. 18).
The Lord’s advent is here treated of, and the new heaven and the new earth then [to be formed]. And by, the mountains shall drop down new wine, is meant all truth from the good of love to the Lord; by, the hills shall flow with milk, is understood spiritual life from the good of charity towards the neighbour; and by, all the streams of Judah shall flow with waters, is meant truths from the particulars of the Word by which there is intelligence (but these things may be seen more fully explained above, n. 376).
[8] In Nahum:
“Behold upon the mountains the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, [that publisheth] peace” (i. 15).
In Isaiah:
“How delightful [upon the mountains] are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace; that saith unto Zion, Thy King reigneth” (lii. 7).
In the same:
“O Zion, that bringest good tidings, get thee up into the high mountain; O Jerusalem, that bringest good tidings, lift up thy voice with strength” (xl. 9).
These things are said concerning the Lord’s advent, and the salvation then of those who are in the good of love to Him, and thence in truths of doctrine from the Word; and because the salvation of those is treated of, therefore it is said, “Behold upon the mountains the feet of him that publisheth peace,” and, “O Zion, that bringest good tidings, get thee up into the high mountain.” By publishing peace, is signified to preach the Lord’s advent; for by peace, in the highest sense, is signified the Lord, and in the internal sense, all good and truth from the Lord (as may be seen above, n. 365); and by Zion, that bringeth good tidings, is meant the church which is in the good of love to the Lord; and by Jerusalem, that bringeth good tidings, the church which is thence in truths of doctrine from the Word.
[9] In Isaiah:
“I will set all my mountains into a way, and my highways shall be exalted. Sing, O heavens; and be joyful, O earth; and break forth into singing, O mountains; for Jehovah hath comforted his people” (xlix. 11, 13).
By mountains in the plural number, are meant both mountains and hills, thus both the good of love and the good of charity. That the mountains and hills shall be set into a way, and the highways shall be exalted, signifies that those who are in those goods, shall be in genuine truths; to be set into a way signifying to be in truths, and the highways being exalted, signifies to be in genuine truths. For ways and highways signify truths that are said to be exalted from good, and truths that are from good are genuine truths. Their joy of heart thence is signified by, “Sing, O heavens, be joyful, O earth”; internal joy [being signified] by, sing, O heavens, and external joy by, be joyful, O earth. Confessions from joy originating in the good of love, are signified by, “break forth into singing, O mountains”; that this is on account of reformation and regeneration, is signified by, “for Jehovah hath comforted his people.” That mountains in the world are not here meant, is evident; for to what purpose would it be for the mountains to be set into a way, for the highways to be exalted, and also for the mountains to break forth into singing?
[10] In the same:
“Sing, O ye heavens; shout, ye lower parts of the earth; break forth into singing, ye mountains, ye forest, and every tree therein; for Jehovah hath redeemed Jacob, and hath shown himself full of glory in Israel” (xliv. 23).
By, “Sing, O ye heavens, shout, ye lower parts of the earth, break forth into singing, ye mountains,” are signified the same things as just above; but here by mountains are signified the goods of charity; therefore it is also said, ye forest, and every tree therein, for by a forest is meant the external or natural man as to all things thereof, and by every tree is meant the knowing and scientific part there. The reformation of those is signified by, “Jehovah hath redeemed Jacob, and hath shown himself full of glory in Israel.” By Jacob and Israel is meant the church external and internal; thus the external and internal with those in whom the church is.
[11] In the same:
The mountains and hills shall break forth into singing, and all the trees of the field clap their hands” (lv. 12).
In David:
“Praise Jehovah, ye mountains and hills; ye tree of fruit, and all cedars” (Ps. cxlviii. 7, 9).
In these words is described joy of heart from the good of love and charity; and mountains, hills, trees, cedars, are said to break forth into singing, to clap their hands and to praise, because thereby are signified the goods and truths that are the cause of joys to man; for man does not rejoice from himself, but from the goods and truths that he has; these things rejoice because they make the rejoicing of man.
[12] In Isaiah:
“The wilderness and the cities thereof shall lift up their voice, and the villages that Arabia doth inhabit; the inhabitants of the rock shall sing, they shall shout from the top of the mountains” (xlii. 11).
By the wilderness is signified an obscure [state] of truth; by the cities thereof are signified doctrinals; by the villages, natural knowledges and scientifics. By Arabia is signified the natural man, for an Arabian in the wilderness denotes the natural man. By the inhabitants of the rock are signified the goods of faith, or those who are in the goods of faith. By the top of the mountains is signified the good of love to the Lord. Hence it is clear that the particulars signify in order, confession and joyful worship, from the good of love in such things as are mentioned; to shout from the top of the mountains, denotes to worship from the good of love.
[13] In David:
“The mountain of God is the mountain of Bashan; a mountain of hills is the mountain of Bashan. Why leap ye, ye mountains, ye hills of the mountain? God desireth to dwell in it; yea, Jehovah will dwell in it for ever” (Ps. lxviii. 15, 16).
By the mountain of Bashan is signified voluntary good, such as exists with those who are in the externals of the church; for Bashan was a region beyond Jordan, which was given for an inheritance to the half tribe of Manasseh, as may be seen in Joshua (xiii. 29-32); and by Manasseh is signified the voluntary good of the external or natural man. This voluntary good is the same as the good of love in the external man, for all good of love pertains to the will, and all the truth thence to the understanding. Therefore by Ephraim, his brother, is signified the intellectual truth of that good. Because the mountain of Bashan signifies that good, therefore by the hills of that mountain are signified goods in act. Because the will acts – for all the active part of the mind and body is from the will, as all the active part of the thought and speech is from the understanding – therefore the joy arising from the good of love is described and meant by leaping and skipping; hence it is clear what is signified by, “The mountain of God is the mountain of Bashan; a mountain of hills is the mountain of Bashan; why leap ye, ye mountains, ye hills of the mountain?” Because the Lord dwells in man in his voluntary good, whence [proceed] goods in act, therefore it is said, God desireth to dwell in it; yea, Jehovah will dwell in it for ever.
[14] In the same:
“Judah became the sanctuary of Jehovah, [and Israel his property]. The sea saw it and fled: Jordan turned back. The mountains leaped like rams, the hills like the sons of the flock. What possessedst thee, O thou sea, that thou fleddest? thou Jordan, that thou turnedst back? ye mountains, that ye leaped like rams; and ye hills, like the sons of the flock? Thou bringest forth, O earth, at the presence of the Lord, at the presence of the God of Jacob; who turned the rock into a pool of waters, the flint into a fountain of waters” (Ps. cxiv. 1 to the end).
The departure of the sons of Israel out of Egypt is thus described; nevertheless, without explanation by the internal sense, no one can know the signification of the mountains then leaping like rams, and the hills like the sons of the flock, also the meaning of the sea saw it and fled, and Jordan turned back; therefore it shall be explained. The establishment of the church, or the regeneration of the men of the church, is meant in the internal sense, for the church to be established is signified by the sons of Israel; the establishment, by their departure; the shaking off of evils is signified by the passage through the Red Sea, concerning which it is said that it fled; and introduction into the church is signified by the passing over Jordan, concerning which it is said that it turned back. But for the particulars: That Judah became a sanctuary, and Israel a property, signifies that the good of love to the Lord is the very holiness of heaven and the church, and that truth from that good is the means of government. For by Judah is signified celestial good, which is the good of love to the Lord; by the sanctuary, the very holiness of heaven and the church; by Israel, spiritual good, which is truth from that good by means of which there is government; for all government pertains to the Lord by means of Divine truth proceeding from the Divine good. By, “The sea saw it and fled; Jordan turned back,” is signified that the evils and falsities which were in the natural man, having been shaken off, scientific truths and the knowledges of truth and good succeeded. “The mountains leaped like rams, the hills like the sons of the flock,” signifies that celestial good, which is the good of love, and spiritual good, which is the truth from that good, from joy do goods, or produce an effect. Mountains signify the good of love; hills, the goods of charity, which in their essence are truths from that good; to leap, because said of these, signifies from joy to do goods. It is said like rams, and like the sons of the flock, because rams signify the goods of charity, and sons of the flock the truths thence. The establishment of the church thereby, or the regeneration of the men of the church, is signified by, “Thou bringest forth, O earth, at the presence of the Lord, at the presence of the God of Jacob; who turned the rock into a pool of waters, and the flint into a fountain of waters.” The earth denotes the church, and it is said to bring forth, when it is established, or the man of the church is born anew; it is said, at the presence of the Lord, and at the presence of the God of Jacob, because where the good of love is treated of in the Word, the Lord is called the Lord; and when goods in act [are treated of, He is called] the God of Jacob. Regeneration by truths from goods is signified by, “He turned the rock into a pool of waters, and the flint into a fountain of waters.” By a pool of waters are signified knowledges of truth, and by a fountain of waters is signified the Word from which these are; and by the rock, the natural man as to truth before reformation, and by the flint, the natural man as to good before reformation.
[15] In the same:
“Thou hast brought a vine out of Egypt; thou hast cast out the nations, and planted it. The mountains were covered by its shadow, and the cedars of God by its branches” (Ps. lxxx. 8, 10).
By the vine out of Egypt is signified the spiritual church, which commences with man by scientifics and knowledges in the natural man; the vine denotes the spiritual church, and Egypt denotes the Scientific which is in the natural man. By, “Thou hast cast out the nations, and planted it,” is signified that after evils were cast out, the church is established; the nations denoting evils, and to plant a vine denoting to establish that church. By, “The mountains were covered by its shadow, and the cedars of God by its branches,” is signified that the whole [church is] from spiritual goods and truths; the mountains denoting spiritual goods, and the cedars of God denoting spiritual truths. That the bringing forth of the sons of Israel out of Egypt, and their introduction into the land of Canaan, whence the nations were expelled, are meant by these words, is evident; but still by the same words, in the internal sense, are meant such things as have been explained; nor was anything else represented and signified by the introduction of the sons of Israel into the land of Canaan, and by the expulsion of the nations thence; for all the historical parts of the Word, as well as its prophetical parts, involve spiritual things.
[16] In Isaiah:
“On all mountains that shall be weeded with the hoe, the fear of the briar and thorn shall not come thither; but there shall be the sending forth of the ox, and the treading of the sheep” (vii. 25).
By the mountains which shall be weeded with the hoe, are meant those who do goods from the love of good. What is signified by the rest may be seen above (n. 104), where they are explained. In the same:
“I will bring forth a seed out of Jacob, and out of Judah an inheritor of my mountains, that mine elect may possess it and my servants dwell there” (lxv. 9).
By Jacob and Judah is signified the church; by Jacob, the external church, which is in the knowledges of good and truth; and by Judah, the church which is in the good of love to the Lord; therefore, by a seed out of Jacob are signified the knowledges of good and truth, and hence those who are in them; and by the mountains, whose inheritor shall [be] out of Judah, is signified the good of love to the Lord, and thence those who are in it. By the elect who shall possess the mountain, are signified those who are in good, and by the servants, those who are in truths from good.
[17] In Jeremiah:
“I will bring” the sons of Israel again “upon their land. Behold, I send to many fishers, who shall fish them; and I shall send to many hunters, who shall hunt them upon every mountain, and upon every hill, and out of the holes of the rocks” (xvi. 15, 16).
The establishment of a new church is here treated of, which was represented and signified by the bringing back of the Jews from captivity out of the land of Babylon into the land of Canaan. He who does not know what is signified by fishing and hunting, by a mountain, a hill, and by the holes of the rocks, can gather nothing from these words, but what is not even understood. That a church is to be established of those who are in natural good and in spiritual good, is meant by, “I will send fishers, who shall fish them; and hunters, who shall hunt them.” To gather together those who are in natural good, is meant by sending fishers who shall fish them; and to gather together those who are in spiritual good, is meant by hunters who shall hunt them; because such are meant it is also said, upon every mountain, and upon every hill, and out of the holes of the rocks. By those who are upon the mountain are meant those who are in the good of love; by those who are upon the hill, those who are in the good of charity; and by those who are out of the holes of the rocks, those who are in the obscure things of truth.
[18] In Ezekiel:
“Ye mountains of Israel, ye shall shoot forth your branch, and yield your fruit to my people Israel, when they draw near to come” (xxxvi. 8).
By the mountains of Israel are signified the goods of charity; that the truths of faith and the goods of life are thence, is signified by, “ye shall shoot forth your branch, and yield your fruit”; branch denoting the truth of faith, and fruit denoting the good of life.
[19] In Amos:
“Behold, the days come, that the ploughman shall overtake the reaper, and the treader of grapes him that scattereth [the seed]; and the mountains shall drop new wine, and all the hills shall flow. And I will bring back the captivity of my people” (ix. 13, 14).
What is signified by these words, may be seen above (n. 376), where they are explained. The mountains are said to drop new wine, and the hills to flow, because by mountains is signified the good of love to the Lord, and by hills the good of charity towards the neighbour, and by new wine truths; and hence by these words, that from both those goods they shall have truths in abundance, for by the bringing back of the people from captivity, concerning which those things are said, is signified the establishment of a new church.
[20] In David:
Jehovah, “thy justice is as the mountains of God; thy judgments as a great abyss” (Ps. xxxvi. 6).
Because justice, in the Word, is said of good, and judgment of truth, it is therefore said that the justice of Jehovah is like the mountains of God, and His judgments like a great abyss; for the mountains of God signify the good of charity, and the abyss signifies truths in general, which are called truths of faith. That justice is said of good, and judgment of truth, may be seen, n. 2235, 9857.
[21] In the same:
Jehovah “founded the earth upon its bases; thou coveredst it with the deep as with a garment; the waters stand above the mountains. At thy rebuke they flee; at the voice of thy thunder they haste away. The mountains ascend, the valleys descend, unto the place which thou hast founded for them. Thou hast set a boundary, they go not beyond [it]; they return not again to cover the earth. Who sendeth forth springs into the rivers, they run between the mountains. Who watereth the mountains from his chambers; the earth is satisfied with the fruit of thy works” (Ps. civ. 5-13).
By these words, understood in the spiritual sense, the process of regeneration is described, or the formation of the church with man. And by, “He founded the earth upon its bases,” is signified the church with man, with its boundaries, and closings. By, “Thou coveredst it with the deep as with a garment,” is signified that they are encompassed with scientifics in the natural man, as to its interiors, where the spiritual things of the church reside; the deep signifies scientifics in general, and garment signifies scientific truths, which are encircling and clothing. By, “the waters stand above the mountains,” are signified falsities upon the delights of the natural loves, which delights are in themselves evils; the mountains denote the evils of those loves, and waters denote the falsities thence. That, at “Thy rebuke they flee, at the voice of thy thunder they haste away,” signifies that falsities are dissipated by truths, and evils by goods from heaven. By, “the mountains ascend, and the valleys descend, unto the place which thou hast founded for them,” is signified that in the place of natural loves, and of the evils therefrom, there are inserted heavenly loves, and the goods therefrom, and in the place of falsities general truths are admitted. By, “Thou hast set a boundary, they go not beyond [it]; they return not again to cover the earth,” is signified that falsities and evils are kept without, separated from truths and goods, and enclosed lest they flow in again and destroy. By, He “sendeth forth springs into the rivers, they run between the mountains,” is signified that the Lord, from the truths of the Word, gives intelligence, all things of which are from the good of celestial love; by springs are signified the truths of the Word; by springs sent into rivers, is signified intelligence thence; and by, “they run between the mountains,” is signified that [they are] from the goods of celestial love, mountains denoting those goods. By, “Who watereth the mountains from his chambers,” is signified that all goods are by means of truths from heaven, to water being said of truths, because waters denote truths; mountains denoting the goods of love, and chambers denoting the heavens, whence they [are]. By, “the earth is satisfied with the fruit of thy works,” is signified that from the Divine operation the church continually increases with man; the fruit of works, when said of the Lord, denotes the Divine operation, and the earth denotes the church with man, the formation of which is here treated of, and it is said to be satisfied by continual increase. These are the arcana which are hid in these words. But who can see them, unless he knows them from the internal sense, and unless he is in knowledges, in this case, unless he has knowledge concerning the internal and external man, and concerning the goods and truths that constitute the church in them?
[22] In Zechariah:
“I lifted up mine eyes, and looked, when, behold, four chariots going forth between the mountains; and the mountains were mountains of brass” (vi. 1).
The new church to be established among the Gentiles is treated of in this chapter, for the new temple is treated of, by which a new church is signified. By the chariots going forth between the mountains, is signified the doctrine, which was to be formed from good by means of truths; chariots signifying doctrinals, mountains the goods of love, between the mountains signifying truths from goods; for the valleys between mountains signify lower truths, which are the truths of the natural man. In order that it may be known that by mountains are signified the goods of the natural man, it is therefore said, “and the mountains were mountains of brass,” brass signifying the good of the natural man.
[23] In Zechariah:
“Jehovah shall go forth and fight against the nations; his feet shall stand in that day upon the mount of Olives, before the faces of Jerusalem from the east, and the mount of Olives shall be cloven asunder, part thereof toward the east and toward the sea, [and there shall be a very] great valley; and a part of the mountain shall withdraw toward the north, and a part of it toward the south. Then shall ye flee through the valley of my mountains; for the valley of the mountains shall reach towards Azal” (xiv. 3-5).
These things are said concerning the Last Judgment, which was accomplished by the Lord when He was in the world. For the Lord, when He was in the world, reduced all things to order in the heavens and in the hells, therefore He then brought about a judgment upon the evil and the good. This judgment is what is meant in the Word of the Old Testament, by the day of indignation, of anger, of wrath, of the vengeance of Jehovah, and by the year of retributions (concerning this judgment, see the tractate upon the Last Judgment, n. 46). That the Lord’s advent and the judgment which then took place, are treated of in this chapter, is evident from these words in it:
“Then Jehovah my God shall come, [and] all the saints with thee. And in that day there shall not be light, brightness, and glittering; and it shall be one day which shall be known to Jehovah, not day nor night: for at evening time it shall be light” (verses 5-7).
The evening time denotes the last time of the church, when judgment takes place; then it is evening with the evil, but light with the good. When these things are first known, it is evident afterwards by the spiritual sense, what the particulars therein signify, namely, by, “Jehovah shall go forth and fight against the nations,” is signified the Last Judgment upon the evil; to go forth and fight denoting to execute judgment, and the nations denoting the evil. By, “His feet shall stand upon the mount of Olives, before the faces of Jerusalem from the east,” is signified that [this is effected] from the Divine love by means of Divine truths proceeding from His Divine good. For the mount of Olives, when said of the Lord, signifies the Divine love; Jerusalem, the church as to truths, and thence the Divine truths of the church; and the east, the Divine good. By, “the mount of Olives shall be cloven asunder, part thereof toward the east and toward the sea, [and there shall be a very] great valley,” is signified the separation of those who are in good from those who are in evil; for, as has been said, the mount of Olives denotes the Divine love; the east denotes where those who are in the Divine good [dwell]; and the sea denotes where those who are in evil are, for the sea in the western quarter of the spiritual world separates. By, “part of the mountain shall withdraw toward the north, and part of it toward the south,” is signified the separation of those who are in the falsities of evil from those who are in the truths of good; the north denotes where those are who are in the falsities of evil, because in darkness, and the south where those are who are in the truths of good, because in the light. By, “then shall ye flee through the valley of my mountains,” is signified, that then those who are in truths from good shall be rescued; to flee signifying to be rescued; the valley of the mountains signifying where those are who are in the knowledges of truth, and thence in truths from good; for those who are in the knowledges of truth dwell in valleys, and those who are in good upon mountains. “For the valley of the mountains shall reach even unto Azal,” signifies separation from the falsities of evil; for Azal signifies separation and liberation.
[24] Because the mount of Olives, which was before Jerusalem eastward, signified the Divine love, and Jerusalem eastward the Divine truth proceeding from the Divine good, as mentioned above, therefore the Lord usually abode upon that mount; as is evident in Luke:
Jesus “was in the day-time teaching in the temple; and at night he went out, and abode in the mount that is called [the mount] of Olives” (xxi. 37; xxii. 39; John viii. 1).
Here also He discoursed with His disciples respecting His advent, and concerning the consummation of the age, that is concerning the Last Judgment (Matt. xxiv. 3 et seq.; Mark xiii. 3 et seq.). Thence also He went to Jerusalem and suffered (Matt. xxi. 1; xxvi. 30; Mark xi. 1; xiv. 26; Luke xix. 29, 37; xxi. 37; xxii. 39) and by this was signified that He did all things from the Divine love, for the mount of Olives signified it; for whatever the Lord did in the world represented, and whatever He spoke signified. The reason why He was in representatives and significatives, when He was in the world, was that He might be in the ultimates of heaven and the church, and at the same time in their primaries, and thus might rule and dispose the ultimates from the primaries, and all intermediates from primaries by means of ultimates; representatives and significatives being in the ultimates.
[25] Because a mountain signified the good of love, and when said of the Lord, the Divine good of the Divine love, and from that good proceeds the Divine truth; therefore Jehovah, that is, the Lord, descended upon mount Sinai, and promulgated the law. For it is said that
He came down upon that mount, on the top of the mount (Exod. xix. 20; xxiv. 17);
and that there He promulgated the law (Exod. xx.). Hence also by Sinai in the Word is signified Divine truth from the Divine good, [and] also by the law there promulgated. And therefore also:
The Lord took Peter, James, and John into a high mountain, when He was transfigured (Matt. xvii. 1; Mark ix. 2);
and when He was transfigured, He appeared in the Divine truth from the Divine good; for His face, which [shone] as the sun, represented the Divine good, and His raiment, which was as the light, the Divine truth; and Moses and Elias, who appeared, signified the Word, which is Divine truth from the Divine good.
[26] Because a mountain signified the good of love, and, in the highest sense, the Divine good, and from the Divine good proceeds the Divine truth, therefore mount Zion was situated above Jerusalem; and by mount Zion in the Word is signified the church which is in the good of love to the Lord, and by Jerusalem the church which is in truths from that good, or the church as to doctrine. Therefore, Jerusalem is also called a mountain and a hill of holiness, for by a mountain of holiness is signified spiritual good, which in its essence is truth from good, similarly also by hill, as is evident in the following passages.
In Isaiah:
“It shall come to pass in the days that come after, that the mountain of Jehovah shall be on the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills; whence all nations shall flow unto it. And many people shall go and say, Come ye, and let us go up to the mountain of Jehovah, to the house of the God of Jacob” (ii. 2, 3).
In the same:
“And it shall come to pass in that day, that the great trumpet shall be blown, and they who were ready to perish shall come in the land of Assyria, and the outcasts in the land of Egypt, and they shall bow down to Jehovah in the mountain of holiness at Jerusalem” (xxvii. 13).
In Joel:
“Blow ye the trumpet out of Zion, and cry aloud in the mountain of holiness” (ii. 1).
In Daniel:
“Let thine anger and thy fury be turned away from thy city Jerusalem, the mountain of thy holiness” (ix. 16).
In Isaiah:
“And they shall bring all your brethren unto Jehovah, out of all nations, to Jerusalem, the mountain of my holiness” (lxvi. 20).
In the same:
“He that putteth his trust in me shall possess the land for a heritage, and shall inherit the mountain of my holiness” (lvii. 13).
In Ezekiel:
“In the mountain of my holiness, in the mountain of the height of Israel, all the house of Israel, all of them in the land, shall serve me; there will I accept them, and there will I require your offerings, and the first-fruits of your oblations, with all your holy things” (xx. 40).
In Micah:
In the end of the days the mountain of the house of Jehovah shall be established on the top of the mountains, and it shall be exalted above the hills; and the people shall flow unto it” (iv. 1).
Besides many other passages elsewhere, in which the mountain of holiness, mount Zion, and the mountain of Jehovah are mentioned;
The mountain of holiness, in Isa. xi. 9; lvi. 7; lxv. 11, 25; Jer. xxxi. 23; Ezek. xxviii. 14; Dan. ix. 20; xi. 45; Joel ii. 1; iv. 17; Obad., verse 17; Zeph. iii. 11; Zech. viii. 3; Ps. xv. 1; xliii. 3.
And the [following] where mount Zion is mentioned, Isa. iv. 5; viii. 18; x. 12; xviii. 7; xxiv. 23; xxix. 8; xxxi. 4; xxxvii. 32; Joel ii. 32; [iii. 5]; Obad., verses 17, 21; Micah iv. 7; Lam. v. 18; Ps. xlviii. 11; lxxiv. 2; lxxviii. 68; cxxv. 1, etc.
Because mount Zion signified the Divine Good, and the church as to that, therefore it is said in Isaiah:
“Send ye [the lamb] of the ruler of the land from the rock towards the wilderness, unto the mountain of the daughter of Zion” (xvi. 1).
And in the Apocalypse:
“A Lamb stood upon the mount Zion, and with him a hundred forty and four thousand” (xvi. 1).
[27] From these things it is also evident whence it was that the New Jerusalem, in which was the temple, was seen by Ezekiel constructed upon a high mountain, concerning which it is thus written:
“In the visions of God I was brought forth upon the land of Israel; he set me upon a very high mountain, upon which was as the building of a city on the south” (Ezek. xl. 2).
Much is said on this subject in the chapters which follow. In David:
“Great is Jehovah, and greatly to be praised in the city of our God, in the mountain of his holiness; beautiful for situation, the joy of the whole earth is mount Zion, on the sides of the north, the city of the great King. God is known in her palaces as a refuge” (Ps. xlviii. 1-3).
By these words is described the worship of the Lord from truths which are from good. The worship of Him from spiritual truths and goods, and the pleasure of the soul thence, is signified by, “Great is Jehovah, and greatly to be praised in the city of our God, in the mountain of his holiness; beautiful for situation.” Worship is meant by, “to be great, and to be greatly praised”; spiritual truth, which is from spiritual good, by, “in the city of our God, the mountain of his holiness”; and the pleasure of the soul thence, by, “beautiful for situation.” The worship of the Lord from celestial goods and truths is described by, “the joy of the whole earth is mount Zion, on the sides of the north, the city of the great King.” Worship from celestial good is meant by, the joy of the whole earth is mount Zion, and truths from that good are meant by, on the sides of the north, the city of the great King; the sides of the north denoting truths from celestial good, and the city of the great King denoting the doctrine of truth thence. That truths are inscribed in those who are in celestial good, is signified by, “God is known in her palaces.” The reason why the sides of the north signify truths from celestial good, is, because those who are in the Lord’s celestial kingdom dwell in the east in heaven; and those who are in truths from that good, towards the north there.
[28] In Isaiah:
O Lucifer, “thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend the heavens; I will exalt my throne above the stars of God; and I will sit on the mount of the assembly, on the sides of the north” (xiv. 12, 13).
By Lucifer is meant Babylon, as is evident from what precedes and follows in this chapter; his love of ruling over heaven and the church, is described by his ascending the heavens, and exalting his throne above the stars of God; by which is meant the love of dominion over those heavens that constitute the Lord’s spiritual kingdom, for truths and the knowledges of truth with them appear as stars. And by his sitting on the mount of the assembly, on the sides of the north, is signified [the love of dominion] over the heavens which constitute the Lord’s celestial kingdom; for the mount of the assembly, and the sides of the north, denote the goods and truths there, as said above. Because mount Zion and Jerusalem were built as much as possible according to the form of heaven, it is evident what is signified by the words adduced above from David:
“Mount Zion, on the sides of the north, the city of the great King”;
and by the words in Isaiah:
“The mount of the assembly, on the sides of the north.”
[29] In Isaiah:
“Sennacherib the king of Assyria said, By the multitude of my chariots I will come up to the height of the mountains, to the sides of Lebanon; where I will cut down the height of the cedars thereof, the choice of the fir-trees thereof” (xxxvii. 24).
By these words, in the internal sense, is described the haughtiness of those who, by reasonings from falsities, are desirous of destroying the goods and truths of the church. The king of Assyria signifies the Rational perverted. The multitude of his chariots signifies reasonings from falsities of doctrine; to come up to the height of the mountains, to the sides of Lebanon, and to cut down the height of its cedars, and the choice of its fir-trees, signifies the endeavour to destroy the goods and truths of the church as well internal as external. The mountains denote the goods of the church, the sides of Lebanon denote where those are conjoined with truths, Lebanon denoting the spiritual church, and the cedars denoting the internal truths thereof, which are from good, and the fir-trees denoting the external truths thereof, also from good. These are the things meant by those words in the spiritual sense, consequently, in heaven.
[30] A mountain and mountains also signify the goods of love and charity in the following passages. In David:
Jehovah “who covereth the heavens with clouds, who prepareth rain for the earth, who maketh grass to grow upon the mountains” (Ps. cxlvii. 8).
By the clouds, with which Jehovah covereth the heavens, are signified external truths, such as are in the sense of the letter of the Word; for those that are in that sense are, in the Word, called clouds, and those that are in the internal sense, [are called] glory. By the heavens are meant internal truths, because those who are in the heavens are in those [truths]. By the rain which He prepares for the earth, is signified the influx of truth, the earth denoting the church, and thence those therein who receive the truth, for the church consists of such. By the mountains on which He maketh grass to grow, are signified the goods of love, and thence those who are in the goods of love. Grass signifies the spiritual nourishment which they have; for grass is meant for beasts, and beasts signify the good affections of the natural man.
[31] In Moses:
Of Joseph he said, Blessed of Jehovah be “Joseph’s land, for the precious things of heaven, for the dew, and for the abyss lying beneath; for the first-fruits of the mountains of the east, and for the precious things of the hills of an age” (Deut. xxxiii. 13-15).
This is Joseph’s blessing by Moses – or of the tribe named from Joseph – and this blessing was pronounced upon him, because by Joseph is signified the Lord’s spiritual kingdom, and the heaven, there which next communicates with the Lord’s celestial kingdom. By the land of Joseph is meant that heaven, and also the church that consists of those who will be in that heaven. By the precious things of heaven, by the dew, and the abyss lying beneath, are signified Divine-spiritual and spiritual-natural things, from a celestial origin; by the precious things of heaven, Divine-spiritual things; by the dew, spiritual things communicating; and by the abyss lying beneath, spiritual-natural things. By the first-fruits of the mountains of the east, and the precious things of the hills of an age, are signified genuine goods, both those of love to the Lord and of charity towards the neighbour; the mountains of the east denoting the goods of love to the Lord; first-fruits denoting genuine goods, and the hills of an age the goods of charity towards the neighbour. Those who do not know what is represented by Joseph and by his tribe, and besides that, what [is signified] by dew, the abyss lying beneath, the mountains of the east, and the hills of an age, can perceive scarcely anything of what such words involve, and generally can scarcely perceive the signification of anything of all those things said by Moses in that whole chapter concerning the tribes of Israel, and by the father Israel, in Gen. xlix.
[32] In Matthew:
“Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on a mountain cannot be hid” (v. 14).
This was [addressed] to the disciples, by whom the church is meant that is in truths from good; therefore it is said, ye are the light of the world; the light of the world denoting the truth of the church. That it is not [truth] unless it is from good, is signified “by a city which is set on a mountain cannot be hid,” a city on a mountain denoting truth from good.
[33] In the same:
“If a man have a hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, will he not leave the ninety and nine on the mountains, and going seek that which is gone astray?” (xviii. 12).
It is said, “will he not leave the ninety and nine on the mountains?” for by sheep on the mountains are signified those who are in the good of love and charity; but by the one that is gone astray, is signified one who is not in that [good], because in falsities from ignorance; for where falsity is, there good is not, because good is of truth.
[34] In the Evangelists:
“When ye shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, then let him that is in Judea flee to the mountains; and let him that is on the roof not go down into the house” (Mark xiii. 14, 15; Matt. xxiv. 16; Luke xxi. 21).
In those chapters is described the successive vastation of the church by the Lord, but it is described by pure correspondences. “When ye shall see the abomination of desolation,” signifies, when the disciples, that is, those who are in truths from good, perceive the church to be devastated, which takes place when there is no longer any truth because there is no good, or no faith because no charity. “Then let him that is in Judea flee to the mountains,” signifies that those who are of the Lord’s church should remain in the good of love; Judea signifying the Lord’s church; and mountains, the goods of love; to flee to them denoting to remain therein. “Let him that is on the roof not go down into the house,” signifies that he who is in genuine truths should abide therein, a house signifying the man as to all interior things of his mind, and hence the roof signifies intelligence from genuine truths, thus also the genuine truths by which intelligence [is formed in man]. Unless the spiritual sense illuminated the particulars which the Lord spake in these chapters of the Evangelists, scarcely anything contained therein would be known, thus what, “let not him that is on the roof go down into the house,” may mean; and elsewhere, “let not him that is in the field return back to take his garments with” many other passages.
[35] Hitherto it has been shown, that mountains in the Word signify the goods of love; and because most things in the Word have also the opposite sense, so also mountains, which, in that sense, signify the evils of the love, or the evils which flow forth from the loves of self and of the world. Mountains are mentioned in this sense in the following passages in the Word.
In Isaiah:
“The day of Jehovah of hosts shall come upon every one that is proud and lofty, and upon all the high mountains, and upon all the hills that are lifted up” (ii. 12, 14).
By the day of Jehovah of hosts is meant the Last Judgment, when the evil are cast down from the mountains and hills which they occupied in the spiritual world, as described in the beginning of this article; and because such dwelt upon mountains and hills before the Last Judgment, therefore by mountains and hills are meant the loves and the evils thence, in which they were; by mountains, the evils of the love of self; and by hills, the evils of the love of the world. It should be known, that all those who are in the love of self, especially those who are in the love of ruling, when they come into the spiritual world, have the greatest desire to attain high places, this being inherent in that love; whence also it has come to be said in common speech, “To be of a high and lofty mind,” and “To aspire after high things.” The real reason why there is such a desire in the love of ruling, is, that they wish to make themselves gods, and God is in the highest. That mountains and hills signify those loves and thence the evil thereof, is evident, for it is said, the day of Jehovah of hosts shall come upon every one that is proud and lofty, and upon all the high mountains, and upon all the hills that are lifted up. What otherwise would be the object of His coming upon the mountains and hills’?
[36] In the same:
“The voice of him that crieth in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of Jehovah, make straight a highway for our God. Every valley shall be exalted, and every mountain and hill shall be made low” (xl. 3, 4).
Here also the Lord’s advent and the Last Judgment at that time are treated of. And by, “The voice of him that crieth in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of Jehovah,” and “a highway for our God,” is signified that they should prepare themselves to receive the Lord; the wilderness signifies where there is no good, because no truth, thus where there is as yet no church. By, “every valley shall be exalted, and every mountain and hill shall be made low,” is signified that all the humble in heart, who are those that are in goods and truths, shall be received, for those who are received by the Lord are raised up to heaven; and by, “every mountain and hill shall be made low,” is signified that all those who are lofty in mind, these being those that are in the love of self and the world, shall be put down.
[37] In Ezekiel:
“For I will give the land to desolation and wasteness, that the pomp of strength may cease; and the mountains of Israel are desolate, that none pass through” (xxxiii. 28).
The desolation and vastation of the spiritual church, which the Israelites represented, are described by these words; for the Jews represented the Lord’s celestial kingdom, or the celestial church, but the Israelites the Lord’s spiritual kingdom, or the spiritual church. The desolation and vastation of the latter signify the last state of the former church, which was when there was no longer any truth because no good, or, when there was no faith because no charity; desolation is said of truth which is of faith; and wasteness, of good which is of charity. The boasting and loftiness of mind from falsities which they declare to be truths, is signified by “the pomp of strength,” strength and power being said of truths from good, because such possess all strength and all power; here, however, [they are said] of falsities, because from boasting and loftiness of mind. That there is no longer any good of charity and faith, is signified by, “the mountains of Israel are desolated.” That there was no longer any good but [what was] altogether evil, is signified by that none pass through.”
[38] In the same:
“Son of man, set thy faces toward the mountains of Israel, and prophesy against them, and say, Ye mountains of Israel, hear the word of the Lord Jehovih; Thus said the Lord Jehovih to the mountains and to the hills, to the channels and to the valleys; Behold I will bring a sword upon you” (vi. 2, 3).
Here, also, by the mountains of Israel are signified the, evils proceeding from the love of self and of the world, which exist with those who are in the spiritual church, when they no longer possess any good of life, but evil of life and the falsity of doctrine thence. By mountains, hills, channels, and valleys, are signified all things of the church, both the interior or spiritual and the exterior or natural. The mountains and hills signify things interior or spiritual; the channels and valleys things exterior or natural; that they should perish by falsities, is signified by, “Behold I will bring a sword upon you.” A sword denotes the destruction of falsity by truths, but in an opposite sense, as here, the destruction of truth by falsities.
[39] In the same:
“In the day in which Gog shall come upon the land of Israel, the fishes of the sea shall tremble before me, and the bird of the heavens, and the wild beast of the field, and every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth, and every man who is upon the faces of the earth, and the mountains shall be thrown down, and the steps shall fall, and every wall shall fall to the ground; then I will call for a sword against him throughout all my mountains” (xxxviii. 18-21).
What is signified by all these things may be seen above (n. 400), where they are explained, namely, the signification of Gog, the fishes of the sea, the bird of the heavens, the wild beast of the field, the creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth; and that by the mountains of Israel are signified the goods of spiritual love, but here the evils of the love [that are] opposed to those goods.
[40] In Micah:
“Arise, contend thou with the mountains, that the hills may hear thy voice. Hear, O ye mountains, the controversy of Jehovah, and ye strong foundations of the earth; for Jehovah hath a controversy with his people, and he will plead with Israel” (vi. 1, 2).
These things also are spoken of the spiritual church, which the Israelites separated from the Jews, represented; and by mountains are meant the goods of charity, and by hills the goods of faith; here, however, the evils and falsities opposed to those goods; therefore it is said, “contend thou with the mountains, and let the hills hear thy voice.” The strong foundations of the earth denote the principles of falsity in that church, the earth denoting the church, and foundations denoting the principles upon which the other things are founded. It is said, with His people, with Israel, because by people are meant those who are in truths, and those who are in falsities; and by Israel, those who are in goods, and those who are in evils.
[41] In Jeremiah:
“Behold, I am against thee, O destroying mountain, destroying the whole earth; and I will stretch out my hand against thee, and roll thee down from the rocks, and will make thee a mountain of burning” (li. 25).
These things are said of Babylon, by which are meant those who are in the falsities of evil, and in the evils of falsity, from the love of self, for they abuse the holy things of the church as a means of ruling. It is from that love, and the falsities and evils thence, that it is called a destroying mountain, destroying the whole earth, the earth denoting the church. Their destruction and damnation by the falsities of evil, is signified by, “I will roll thee down from the rocks,” rocks denoting where the truths of faith are, here the falsities of evil; and their destruction and damnation by the evils of falsity, is signified by, “I will make thee a mountain of burning”; burning being said of the love of self, because fire signifies that [love] (as may be seen in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 566-573). From these things it is quite clear, that by mountains are signified the evils of the love of self and of the world, because Babylon is called a destroying mountain, and will be made a mountain of burning. In Nahum:
“The mountains quake before him, and the hills melt, and the whole earth is burned up before him, yea, who can stand before his rebuking?” (i. 5, 6).
What these words signify in series may be seen above (n. 400), where the particulars are explained; and that the mountains and hills here denote the evils of the love of self and of the world.
[42] In Micah:
“Jehovah going forth out of his place, will come down and tread upon the high places of the earth. And the mountains are melted under him, and the valleys are cleft, as wax before the fire, and as waters poured down a steep place; on account of the transgressions of Jacob is all this, and on account of the sins of the house of Israel” (i. 3-5).
These things are also said of the Last Judgment, and of those who then made to themselves a resemblance of heaven upon mountains and hills, concerning whom we have frequently treated above. The Last Judgment is meant by, “Jehovah going forth out of His place, will come down and tread upon the high places of the earth”; upon the high places of the earth signifying upon those who are in high places, namely, those upon whom judgment is accomplished; for in the spiritual world there are earths, mountains, hills, and valleys, just as in the natural world. The destruction of those who are upon the mountains and in the valleys, these being those who are in evils from the love of self and of the world, and in the falsities thence, is signified by, “the mountains are melted under him, and the valleys are cleft, as wax before the fire, as waters poured down a steep place”; mountains signifying the evils of the loves of self and of the world, and valleys the falsities thence. Concerning the evils of the loves of self and of the world signified by mountains, it is said that they are melted as wax before the fire, because fire signifies those loves; and concerning the falsities signified by valleys, it is said as waters poured down a steep place, because waters signify falsities.
[43] That this is on account of evils and falsities, is clear, for it is said, “on account of the transgressions of Jacob is all this, and on account of the sins of the house of Israel.”
In Jeremiah:
“I looked to the earth, and, lo, it was empty and void; and towards the heavens, and they had no light. I beheld the mountains, and, lo, they trembled, and all the hills were overturned. I beheld, and, lo, there was no man, and every bird of the heaven had fled” (iv. 23-25).
By the trembling of the mountains is signified the destruction of those who are in the evils of the love of self, and by the overturning of the hills, the destruction of those who are in the evils of the love of the world, and in falsities; the other particulars may be seen explained above (n. 280, and 304).
In Isaiah:
O Jehovah, “that thou wouldst rend the heavens, that thou wouldst come down, that the mountains might flow down before thee” (lxiv. 1).
These words signify the same as those explained above on Micah i. 3-5.
[44] In David:
“Bow thy heavens, O Jehovah, and come down; touch the mountains, that they may smoke. Cast forth lightning and scatter them” (Ps. cxliv. 5, 6).
By, to bow the heavens and come down, is signified the same as above, by rending the heavens and coming down, by going forth out of His place, to come down and tread upon the high places of the earth, namely, to visit and judge. By, to touch the mountains that they may smoke, is signified by His presence to destroy those who are in the evils of the loves of self and of the world, and in the falsities thence; to smoke signifies to be let into the evils of those loves and into their falsities, for fire signifies those loves, and smoke their falsities. By, cast forth lightning, and scatter them, is signified the Divine truth, by which they are dissipated, for by the presence of the Divine truth evils and falsities are discovered, and by the collision at the time, they appear as lightnings.
[45] In Moses:
“A fire is kindled in mine anger, and shall burn unto the lowest hell, and shall consume the earth and her increase, and set on fire the foundations of the mountains” (Deut. xxxii. 22).
It is said that a fire is kindled of Jehovah in His anger, which shall burn unto the lowest hell, although Jehovah has not any fire of anger in Him, much less that which burns to the lowest hell; for Jehovah, that is, the Lord, is never angry with any one, nor does evil to any one, neither does He cast any one into hell (as may be seen in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 545-550); but it is so said in the sense of the letter of the Word, because it so appears before the evil man, and also before the simple man; for the Word in the letter is according to the appearance, because according to the apprehension of natural men. But whereas the angels, who are spiritual, do not see the truths themselves of the Word, apparently according to the apprehension of man, but spiritually, therefore the sense of such expressions, which also is the internal or spiritual sense, is inverted with them, namely, that the infernal love with man is such a fire, and burns even to the lowest hell; and because that fire, that is, that love utterly destroys all things of the church with man, it is therefore said that it shall consume the earth and her increase, and set on fire the foundations of the mountains; the earth denoting the church, her increase everything pertaining to the church, the foundations of the mountains denoting the truths upon which the goods of love are founded, which are said to be set on fire by the fire of the love of self and of the world. In David:
Then the earth shook and trembled; and the foundations of the mountains were moved and shaken, because he was wroth” (Ps. xviii. 7).
Similar things are meant by these words; and may be seen particularly explained above (n. 400).
In the same:
“God is for us a refuge. Therefore will not we fear, when the earth shall be changed, and the mountains be removed into the heart of the seas; they shall make an uproar, the waters thereof shall be troubled, the mountains shall tremble in the pride thereof” (Ps. xlvi. 1-3).
These words also may be seen explained above, n. 301, and also what is signified by the mountains shall be removed into the heart of the seas, and, the mountains shall tremble in pride, namely, the evils of the loves of self and of the world, shall dazzle according to their increase.
[46] In Isaiah:
The anger of Jehovah is against all nations, and wrath upon all their army: he hath devoted them, he hath delivered them to the slaughter, so that their slain shall be cast out, and the stink of their carcases shall come up, and the mountains shall be melted with their blood” (xxxiv. 2, 3).
These things are said concerning the Last Judgement; and by the anger of Jehovah against all nations, and by His wrath against all their army, is signified the destruction and damnation of all who are in evils and the falsities thence. That such as are in these shall be accursed and perish, is signified by, “He hath devoted them, he hath delivered them to the slaughter.” The damnation of those who would perish by falsities is signified by, “their slain shall be cast out,” slain, in the Word, being said of those who have perished by falsities, and to be cast out signifying to be damned. The damnation of those who would perish by evils is signified by, “the stink of their carcases shall come up”; carcases, in the Word, being said of those who have perished by evils, and stink signifying their damnation. “The mountains shall be melted with their blood,” signifies that the evils of the loves with those have reference to falsities; mountains denoting the evils of the loves of self and of the world, and blood denoting falsity.
[47] In the same:
“I will make waste mountains and hills, and dry up all their herb; and I will make the rivers islands, and I will dry up the pools” (xlii. 15).
By making waste the mountains and hills, is signified to destroy all the good of love to the Lord and towards the neighbour; by drying up all the herb, is signified thence to destroy all truths, herb signifying truths springing from good. By making the rivers islands, and drying up the pools, is signified to annihilate all understanding and perception of truth; rivers, signifying intelligence which is of truth; islands, where there is no intelligence, pools signifying the perception of truth; the understanding of truth is from the light of truth, but the perception of truth is from the heat or love of truth.
[48] In the same:
“Behold, Jacob, I will make thee a new threshing instrument having sharp teeth; thou shalt thresh the mountains, and beat them small, and shalt make the hills as chaff. Thou shalt fan them, that the wind may carry them away, and the whirlwind scatter them” (xli. 15, 16).
By Jacob is meant the external church as to good and truth, and hence also external good and truth, which are good and truth from the sense of the letter of the Word. In these those are who belong to the external church. The reason why these are compared to a new threshing instrument having sharp teeth, is, because a threshing instrument strikes out the wheat, barley, and other grain, from the ears, and by these are signified the goods and truths of the church (as may be seen above, n. 374, 375); also that it would here bruise and break evils and falsities, therefore it is said, “a threshing instrument having sharp teeth,” that thou mayest thresh the mountains, and beat them small, and that thou mayest make the hills as chaff, by which is signified the destruction of the evils arising from the love of self and of the world, and also of the falsities hence. And it is also said, thou shalt fan them, that the wind may carry them away, and the whirlwind scatter them, by which is signified that they shall be of no account. The wind and whirlwind are both mentioned, because evils and falsities are meant; for the wind is said of truths, and in an opposite sense of falsities, and a whirlwind of the evils of falsity.
[49] In the same:
“The mountains shall depart, and the hills be removed, but my mercy shall not depart from thee” (liv. 10).
By the mountains shall depart, and the hills be removed, is not meant that the mountains and hills in the world would depart and be removed, but those who are in evil loves, and in the falsities thence; for the Gentiles from whom a new church is to be formed are treated of in this chapter, therefore by the mountains and hills are specifically meant those of the former church, consequently the Jews, with whom were mere evils of falsity and falsities of evil, because they were in the loves of self and of the world.
[50] In Jeremiah:
“For the mountains will I take up a weeping and wailing, and for the habitations of the wilderness a lamentation, because they are wasted that no man passeth through them” (ix. 10).
The mountains, over which there is weeping and lamentation, denote evils of every kind flowing forth from the two loves above-mentioned; and by the habitations of the wilderness are signified the falsities thence; for by the wilderness is signified, where there is no good because no truth; and by habitations, where these are; here, therefore, the habitations of the wilderness denote falsities from the evils before mentioned; there being no good and truth at all is meant by their being wasted, that no man passeth through them. It is usually said in the Word, where vastation is treated of, that no man passeth through, and thereby is signified that there is no longer any truth, and, consequently, no intelligence. That they are not mountains and habitations of the wilderness that are here meant, and over which there are weeping and lamenting, is evident.
[51] In the same:
“My people have been lost sheep; their shepherds have caused them to go astray, the mountains have turned away; they have gone from mountain to hill, they have forgotten their resting place” (l. 6).
In Ezekiel:
“My sheep wander upon all the mountains, and upon every high hill; my sheep are scattered over all the faces of the earth, and there is none to search or to seek” (xxxiv. 6).
That the sheep have gone from mountain to hill, and that they wander upon all the mountains and upon every high hill, signifies that they seek goods and truths, but do not find them, and that instead thereof they seize upon evils and falsities. That the mountains have turned away, signifies that instead of goods there are evils.
[52] In Jeremiah:
“Give glory to Jehovah your God, before he cause darkness, and before your feet stumble upon the mountains of twilight” (xiii. 16).
By these words is signified that Divine truth is to be acknowledged, lest falsities and the evils thence should break in from the natural man. To give glory to God, signifies to acknowledge the Divine truth, glory in the Word signifying Divine truth; and to acknowledge this, and live according to it, is the glory which the Lord desires, and which is given to Him. “Before he cause darkness,” signifies, lest falsities take possession, darkness denoting falsities; “and before your feet stumble upon the mountains of twilight,” signifies, lest the evils thence from the natural man [take possession], mountains of twilight denoting evils of falsity; for mountains denote evils, and it is twilight when truth is not seen, but instead thereof falsity; and feet signifying the natural man, for all evils and the falsities thence are in the natural man, because man from his hereditary nature is moved to love himself above God, and the world above heaven, and also the evils adhering to those loves from his parents. These evils and the falsities thence are not removed except by means of Divine truth, and a life according to it. By these the higher or interior mind of man is opened, which sees from the light of heaven, and by this light the Lord disperses the evils and the falsities in the natural mind. (That feet signify the natural man, may be seen above, n. 65, 69; and in the Arcana Coelestia, n. 2162, 3147, 3761, 3986, 4280, 4938-4952.)
[53] In the Evangelists:
Jesus saith unto his disciples, “Have the faith of God; verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall say unto a mountain, Be thou removed, and cast thyself into the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that those things which he saith shall come to pass; those things which he said shall be accomplished for him” (Mark xi. 22, 23; Matt. xvii. 20).
He who does not know the arcana of heaven, and the spiritual sense of the Word, may suppose that the Lord spoke these words, not concerning saving faith, but concerning some other faith, which they call historical and miraculous; but the Lord spoke them of saving faith, which faith makes one with charity, and all [such faith] being from the Lord, therefore the Lord calls this faith the faith of God. And because the Lord by this faith, which is the faith of charity from Him, removes all the evils flowing from the loves of self and of the world, and casts them into hell whence they originate, therefore He says, [whosoever] shall say unto a mountain, “Be thou removed, and cast thyself into the sea”; for by a mountain are signified the evils of those loves, and by the sea is signified hell. Hence, by saying to a mountain, “Be thou removed,” is signified the removal of those things, and by being cast into the sea, is signified to be cast down into hell whence they originate. From such signification of a mountain and of the sea, this became a common expression amongst the ancients, when the power of faith was the subject of discourse; not that the mountains on the earth could thereby be cast into the sea, but that evils from hell could. The mountains also in the spiritual world, upon which the evil dwell, are usually overturned and cast down by faith from the Lord; for when the evils with them are cast down, the mountains also upon which they dwell are cast down, as has been said above many times, and also often seen by me. That no other faith but the faith of charity from the Lord is here meant, is evident from the continuation of the Lord’s discourse in Mark, where it is said:
“Therefore I say unto you, All things whatsoever which praying ye ask, believe that ye will receive, then shall it be done unto you. But when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have ought against any, that your Father also who is in the heavens, may forgive you your trespasses. But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father who is in the heavens, forgive your trespasses” (xi. 24-26).
From these words it is evident that the faith of God, of which the Lord here speaks, is the faith of charity, that is, the faith that forms one with charity, and, consequently, which is all from the Lord. The Lord, besides, spoke those things to the disciples when they supposed that they could do miracles from their own faith, thus from themselves, when yet such things are done by faith from the Lord, thus by the Lord, as is also evident in Matthew (xvii. 19, 20), where similar things are said.
[54] Because mountains signified the goods of celestial love, and hills, the goods of spiritual love, therefore the ancients, with whom the church was representative, had their Divine worship upon mountains and hills, and therefore Zion was upon a mountain, and Jerusalem upon mountainous places below it. Lest, therefore, the Jews and Israelites, who were given to idolatry, should turn Divine worship into idolatrous worship, it was commanded them that they should perform worship in Jerusalem only, and not elsewhere; but because they were idolaters in heart, they were not content to perform worship in Jerusalem, but, according to the custom of the nations, derived from the ancients, they everywhere performed worship upon mountains and hills, and sacrificed and burnt incense thereon; wherefore because this was idolatrous with them, by their worship upon other mountains and hills is signified worship from evils and falsities; as in the following passages.
In Isaiah:
“Upon a high and lofty mountain hast thou set thy bed; thither also wentest thou up to sacrifice sacrifices” (lvii. 7).
In Hosea:
“They sacrifice upon the tops of the mountains, and burn incense upon the hills” (iv. 13).
In Jeremiah:
“Estranged Israel is gone up upon every high mountain and under every green tree, and there hath played the harlot” (iii. 6).
By playing the harlot is signified to falsify worship; that this was idolatrous, is evident from these words in Moses:
“Ye shall destroy the places, wherein the nations served their gods, upon the mountains, and upon the hills, and under every green tree” (Deut. xii. 2).
In these passages, therefore, by worship upon mountains and hills is signified worship from evils and falsities. From this, also, it came that the Gentiles in Greece fixed Helicon on a high mountain, and Parnassus on a hill below it, and believed that the gods and their goddesses dwelt there; this was derived from the ancients in Asia, and especially in the land of Canaan, not remote thence, with whom all worship consisted of representatives.
[55] It is said in the Evangelists that:
the devil took Jesus up into a high mountain, and shewed him all the kingdoms of the world, and their glory, and he tempted him there (Matt. iv. 8; Luke iv. 5).
By this is signified, that the devil tempted the Lord by the love of self, for this is signified by a high mountain; for the three temptations described in those passages signify and involve all the temptations that the Lord sustained when He was in the world; for the Lord by temptations admitted into Himself from the hells, and by victories at the time, reduced all things in the hells to order, and also glorified His Human, that is, made it Divine. The reason that all the Lord’s temptations were described in so few words, is, because He has not otherwise revealed them; but yet they are amply described in the internal sense of the Word (but concerning the Lord’s temptations see what has been adduced in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 201, 293, 302).
“Every mountain and island were moved out of their places.”
And elsewhere:
“Every island fled away, and the mountains were not found” (Apoc. xvi. 20).
By islands in the Word are not meant islands, nor those who dwell upon islands, but the natural man is meant as to the truths which are in him, and hence, in the abstract, the truths of the natural man are signified. The truths of the natural man are truths scientific (vera scientifica), which are under the view of the rational man, and the knowledges (cognitions) of truth are what are under the view of the spiritual man; knowledges of truth are what the natural man knows from the Word, and truths scientific are what the natural man sees from the Rational, by which also he is accustomed to confirm the truths of the church.
There are in man two minds, the one higher or interior, called the spiritual mind, and the other lower or exterior, called the natural mind. The natural mind is first opened and cultivated in men because this is nearest the world; the spiritual mind, however, is opened and cultivated afterwards, but only in proportion as man by life receives the knowledges of truth from the Word, or from doctrine from the Word; therefore it is not opened with those who do not apply them to the life. And when the spiritual mind is opened, then the light of heaven flows in through that mind into the natural [mind], and enlightens it, and thus this mind becomes spiritual-natural; for the spiritual mind then sees in the Natural, nearly as a man sees his face in a mirror, and acknowledges those things which agree with itself; but when the spiritual mind is not opened, as is the case with those who do not apply to their life the knowledges of truth and good in the Word, then a mind is still formed with such a man inwardly in the Natural, but this mind consists of actual evils and falsities. The reason is, that the spiritual mind is not opened, by which the light of heaven can be let into the Natural by a direct way, but only through chinks round about, whence a man has the faculty to think, to reason, and speak, and also the power to understand truths; but still not that of loving them, or of doing them from affection. For the faculty of loving truths because they are truths, is only possible by the influx of the light of heaven through the spiritual mind; for the light of heaven [flowing in] through the spiritual mind is conjoined with the heat of heaven, which is love, such as the light of the world is comparatively in the time of spring; but the light of heaven flowing only through chinks into the Natural, is a light separated from the heat of heaven, which is love, such as the light of the world is comparatively in the time of winter.
Hence it may be evident, that the man with whom the spiritual mind is opened, is like a garden and a paradise; and that the man with whom the spiritual mind is not opened, is like a desert, and land covered with snow; because the mind makes the man, for the mind of man consists of understanding and will; hence it is the same whether you say the mind or the man, or whether you say the spiritual and natural mind, or you say the spiritual and natural man. The natural mind, or natural man, as to its truths and falsities, is signified by islands in the Word; as to truths, with those with whom the spiritual mind is opened, and as to falsities, with those with whom the spiritual mind is shut.
[2] That these are signified by islands, is evident from the following passages in the Word.
In Ezekiel:
“Thus said the Lord Jehovih to Tyre; Shall not the islands shake at the sound of thy fall, when the wounded cry, when the slaughter is accomplished in the midst of thee? And all the princes of the sea shall come down from their thrones. The isles shall tremble in the day of thy fall, and the isles that are in the sea shall be troubled at thy departure. All the inhabitants of the isles were astonished at thee, and their kings were sore afraid, their faces were troubled” (xxvi. 15, 16, 18; xxvii. 35).
In these two chapters the subject treated of is Tyre, by which is signified the church as to the knowledges (cognitions) of truth and good, and thence are signified in the abstract the knowledges of good and truth. The intelligence and wisdom of the men of the church, by the knowledges of truth and good from the Word, are here first treated of, and afterwards the church vastated as to these. The church vastated as to these, or where the knowledges of truth and good have perished, is described by what is said by the prophet in those verses; the vastation of the knowledges of truth and good by, “when the wounded cry, and when the slaughter is accomplished in the midst of thee,” for by the wounded are meant those with whom truths are extinguished, and by the slaughter is meant the very extinction of truth and good. That then all the knowledges (cognitions) which man from his infancy has imbibed from the Word, and all the truths scientific by which he has confirmed them, are disturbed, moved out of their place, and recede, is signified by, “the islands shall shake, and all the princes of the sea shall come down from their thrones”; also by, “The isles shall tremble in the day of thy fall, and the isles that are in the sea shall be troubled”; the isles denoting such knowledges and scientifics as are in the natural man; the princes of the sea denoting primary things therein; the sea signifying the natural man and all things therein in general. That all the goods of truth of the natural man, from the knowledges of truth having been vastated, shall be changed as to their state, is signified by, “All the inhabitants of the isles were astonished at thee, and their kings were afraid, their faces were troubled.” The inhabitants of the isles denote the goods of truth of the natural man; for by, to inhabit, in the Word, is signified to live, and by inhabitants, the goods of life; kings denote all truths from good; faces signify the interiors and the affections; to be astonished, afraid, and disturbed, signify to be altogether changed as to state. From these things it is evident what those things involve in the internal sense, namely, that all the knowledges of truth and good, and the confirming scientifics which a man from infancy has learnt from the Word, and from teachers, shall change their places and their state in the natural man, and are unseen, when falsities enter.
[3] In Isaiah:
“The king of Assyria shall lead the captivity of Egypt, and the crowd of Ethiopia [which is] to be carried away; then they shall be afraid and ashamed for Ethiopia their expectation, and for Egypt their glory; and the inhabitant of this isle shall say in that day, Behold, such is our expectation, whither we flee for help, that we may be delivered from before the king of Assyria; and how shall we be liberated?” (xx. 4-6).
From these words no one can perceive anything respecting the church, but only a something obscurely historical, the occurrence of which is not known, as that the king of Assyria shall lead away Egypt and Ethiopia into captivity, and that the dwellers of some isle would grieve in heart over it; but yet, here as elsewhere, the concerns of the church are treated of, which concerns are evident when it is known that the king of Assyria signifies the Rational perverted, and thence reasoning from false scientifics which favour the delight of the natural loves, over which the natural man grieves, because it is perverted thereby. For by, “the king of Assyria shall lead the captivity of Egypt, and the crowd of Ethiopia [which is] to be carried away,” is signified, that the perverted Rational will claim to itself the scientifics of the natural man, and will confirm itself thereby, and also by its delights, which [such scientifics] favour. The king of Assyria denotes the perverted Rational; to lead captive, and carry away the crowd, denotes to apply them and to confirm them. Egypt denotes the scientific of the natural man, and Ethiopia denotes the delight which it favours. That the goods of truth of the natural man grieve on that account, or that the natural man, in which are the goods of truth, grieves, is signified by all those things that follow, namely, that “they shall be afraid and ashamed for Ethiopia their expectation, and for Egypt their glory; and the inhabitant of the isle shall say in that day”; with what follows. The inhabitant of the isle denotes the good of truth of the natural man, or the natural man in whom is the good of truth; the inhabitant signifying good, and an island truth, both in the natural man (as above). That there is such a sense in these words can hardly be believed, when yet it is therein.
[4] In the same:
“They shall lift up their voice, they shall shout; for the majesty of Jehovah they shall cry from the sea. Wherefore honour Jehovah in the fire (urim), the name of the God of Israel in the isles of the sea” (xxiv. 14, 15).
The vastation of the church is treated of in this chapter, and in these verses the establishment of a new church among the Gentiles; the joy of these is what is described by, “They shall lift up their voice, they shall shout; for the majesty of Jehovah they shall cry from the sea,” or from the west. For by the sea, when the west is meant thereby, is signified the Natural. The reason is that those who dwell in the western quarter in the spiritual world are in natural good, but in the eastern quarter those who are in celestial good; and because the Gentiles, from whom the church [was formed], were in natural good, it is therefore said, honour ye Jehovah in the fire (urim), the name of the God of Israel in the isles of the sea. By this is signified that they would worship the Lord from the goods and truths of the natural man, for the term urim signifies fire, or a hearth, by which is denoted the good of love of the natural man. The isles of the sea signify the knowledges of truth and good, which are the truths of the natural man; and to honour signifies to worship and adore. By Jehovah and the God of Israel is meant the Lord, who is called Jehovah where the subject treated of is good, and the God of Israel where the subject is truth; it is therefore said, “honour ye Jehovah in the fire” (urim), that is, from good, and “the name of the God of Israel in the isles of the sea,” that is, from truths. Hence also it is evident, that by the isles of the sea are signified the truths of the natural man.
[5] In the same:
“He shall not extinguish, neither break in pieces, till he have set judgment in the earth; and the isles shall hope in his law. Sing unto Jehovah a new song, his praise the end of the earth, ye that go down to the sea, its fulness; the isles, and the inhabitants thereof. Let the wilderness and the cities thereof lift up their voice, the villages that Kedar doth inhabit; let the inhabitants of the rock sing, let them shout from the top of the mountains. Let them give glory unto Jehovah, and declare his praise in the islands” (xlii. 4, 10-12).
The Lord and the new church to be established by Him, are also here treated of, and by the isles are meant those who are only in truths from the natural man, and, consequently, who are as yet remote from true worship; hence by, “till he have set judgment in the earth, and the isles shall hope in his law,” is signified, until He has given intelligence to those who belong to the church, and knowledges of truth to those who are more remote from the church. To set judgment denotes to give intelligence; to hope in the law denotes to give the knowledges of truth, for the earth signifies those who are of the church, and, in the abstract, the church itself as to intelligence from spiritual truths; and the isles, those who are remote from the church, and, in the abstract, the church as to the knowledges of truth and good, or the church as to the truths of the natural man corresponding to spiritual truths. By, “Sing unto Jehovah a new song, his praise the end of the earth, ye that go down to the sea, and the fulness thereof,” is signified the worship of the Lord by those who are remote from the church, and, in an abstract sense, the worship of the natural man from truths and goods. To sing a song, and to praise, signify worship from a glad mind; the end of the earth signifies those who are in the ultimates of the church, and, in an abstract sense, the ultimates of it. The sea and the fulness thereof, signify the natural man and all things therein. The isles and the inhabitants signify the truths and goods of the natural man; the isles the truths thereof, and the inhabitants the goods thereof, as said above. What is signified by, “Let the wilderness and the cities thereof lift up their voice, and the villages that Kedar doth inhabit; let the inhabitants of the rock sing, let them shout from the top of the mountains,” see above (n. 405), where they are explained. By, “Let them give glory unto Jehovah, and declare his praise in the islands,” is signified worship from internals and externals. To give glory denotes worship from internals, and to declare praise denotes to worship from externals, for externals declare; and islands denote the truths of the natural man, from which worship [proceeds].
[6] In the same:
“Attend unto me, my people, and give ear unto me, O my nation; for a law shall proceed from me, and I will stir up my judgment for a light of the people. My justice is near, my salvation is gone forth, and mine arms shall judge the peoples; the isles shall hope in me, and on mine arm shall they trust” (li. 4, 5).
These things are said concerning the Lord; “Attend unto me, my people, and give ear unto me, O my nation,” signifies all of the church who are in truths and goods; people denoting those who are in truths, and nation those who are in goods. It is said, attend and give ear, in the plural, because all are meant. “A law shall proceed from me, and I will stir up my judgment for a light of the people,” signifies that from Him [are] Divine good and Divine truth, whence is enlightenment; law signifying the Divine good of the Word, and judgment the Divine truth of the Word. For a light of the people signifies enlightenment. “My justice is near, my salvation is gone forth,” signifies judgment, when those are saved who are in the good of love and in the truths thence. Justice is said of the salvation of those who are in good at the day of judgment, and salvation of the salvation of those who are in truths. “Mine arms shall judge the people,” signifies judgment upon those of the church who are in falsities, people here being taken in an opposite sense. “The isles shall hope in me, and on mine arm shall they trust,” signifies the approach of those to the church who are remote from the truths of the church, and their trust in the Lord; isles signifying, those who are remote from the truths of the church, because they are in natural light, and not yet in spiritual light from the Word; and to trust on His arm, signifies confidence in the Lord who has all power; arm, when said of the Lord, denoting omnipotence.
[7] In the same:
“Listen, O isles, and hearken, ye people from afar” (xlix. 1).
Isles [stand] for those who are in truths, and people from afar for those who are in goods, and, in the abstract, truths and goods, both in the natural man. From afar is said of the goods in the natural man, whereas near [is said] of the goods in the spiritual man. People here signify goods, because in the original tongue they are called by a different expression from the people by whom are signified truths; for by this expression they are also denominated nations, by whom are signified goods, as is evident from the same expression in Genesis (xxv. 26).
[8] In Jeremiah:
“Hear the Word of Jehovah, ye nations, and declare it in the isles afar off” (xxxi. 10).
Nations mean those who are in goods, and, in the abstract, goods; and islands mean those who are in truths, and, in the abstract, truths in the natural man. Afar off signifies remote from the truths of the church, which are spiritual (that afar off signifies this, may be seen, n. 8918); but those words, in the purely spiritual sense, signify that the internal man shall teach the external, or the spiritual the whole natural [man] the truths of the Word, for this it is that the nations declare in the islands afar off; but this pure sense, which the angels possess, can scarcely be perceived by men, because they are scarcely able to think apart from persons and places; because the thought of men is natural, and natural thought differs from spiritual thought in this, that it is tied down to places and persons, and is, consequently, more finite than the spiritual. This also is the reason why many things that have been explained, perhaps hardly fall into the ideas of the thought of those who keep the sight of the mind upon the meaning of the expressions.
[9] In David:
“The kings of Tarshish and of the isles shall bring a present; the kings of Sheba and Seba shall offer a gift” (Ps. lxxii. 10).
These words relate to the Lord, and by to bring and offer a present is meant to worship. And by the kings of Tarshish and of the isles are meant the interior and exterior truths of the natural man; by the kings of Tarshish, the interior truths, and by the islands, the exterior truths thereof. By the kings of Sheba and Seba are meant the interior and exterior goods of the natural man; by Sheba, the interior goods thereof; and by Seba, the exterior goods thereof. By the truths of the natural man are meant the knowledges of truths, and by the goods of the natural man are meant the knowledges of goods. That these are meant by Sheba and Seba, may be seen, n. 1171, 3240; and that the former are meant by Tarshish, will be seen just below; and because those are meant, those also are meant who are in the knowledges of truth and good.
[10] In Isaiah:
“Who are these that fly as clouds, and as doves to their windows? Because the isles confide in me, and the ships of Tarshish in the beginning, to bring thy sons from far” (lx. 8, 9).
These things also are said concerning the Lord; and by them is signified that those who are in simple truth and good, who are such as perceive the truths of the Word in a natural manner, that is, according to the sense of the letter, and do them, would receive and acknowledge Him. The islands signify those who perceive the Word in a natural manner, that is, according to the sense of the letter; and “the ships of Tarshish in the beginning” denote the goods which they bear and do; for Tarshish signifies the natural man as to knowledges, and “Tarshish in the beginning” the natural man as to the knowledges of good, because there were gold and silver in Tarshish, and the ships carried these things thence (1 Kings x. 22), and gold in the beginning, by which is signified good; and because truths are from good, it is therefore said also, “to bring thy sons from far.” And because by islands and the ships of Tarshish are signified the knowledges of truth and good pertaining to the natural man, it is therefore said, “Who are these that fly as clouds, and as doves to their windows?” clouds signifying the truths of the sense of the letter of the Word; doves, the goods therein; and windows, truths from good in light. (That ships signify the knowledges of truth and good from the Word, may be seen, n. 1977, 6385; and that windows signify truths in light, and thence the intellectual part, n. 655, 658, 3391.)
[11] In the same:
“Howl, ye ships of Tarshish; for Tyre is laid waste, so that there is no house, nor doth any one enter; from the land of Chittim he shall plainly come to them. The inhabitants of the island are silent, the merchant of Zidon who passeth over the sea, they have replenished thee. Blush, O Zidon, for the sea saith, I have not travailed, neither brought forth the fortification of the sea. I have not brought up young men, I have not brought virgins to adult age. At the report from Egypt they shall be seized with grief, as at the report of Tyre. Pass over into Tarshish; howl, ye inhabitants of the isle” (xxiii. 1, 2, 4-6).
The desolation of truth in the church is thus described; for by the ships of Tarshish are signified the knowledges of good from the Word, and by Tyre the knowledges of truth thence. That there is no longer good because there are no truths, is signified by, “Howl, ye ships of Tarshish, for Tyre is laid waste, so that there is no house, nor doth any one enter in.” That falsities then enter until there are no longer any goods of truth and truths of good in the natural man, is signified by, “from the land of Chittim he shall plainly come to them.” The inhabitants of the island are silent, the merchant of Zidon, who passeth over the sea, they have replenished thee. The land of Chittim signifies falsities; the inhabitants of the island signify the goods of truth in the natural man, as explained above; the merchant of Zidon signifies knowledges from the Word; who passeth over the sea, signifies, which are in the natural man; who have replenished thee, namely, the ships of Tarshish, signifies, who have enriched thee by them. The vastation of truth and good in the natural man is further described by, “Blush, O Zidon; for the sea saith, I have not travailed, neither brought forth the fortification of the sea. I have not brought up young men, I have not brought virgins to adult age.” By Zidon, as well as by Tyre, are signified the knowledges of truth and good in the church. By, the sea, even the fortification of the sea, is signified the whole natural man; by, I have not travailed, neither brought forth, is signified that there is not anything of the church conceived or generated; by young men are signified the affections of truth, and by virgins the affections of good. That this was the case in consequence of knowledges from the Word and confirming scientifics being applied to falsities and evils, is signified by, “at the report from Egypt they shall be seized with grief, as at the report of Tyre.” Egypt signifies scientifics; Tyre, knowledges (cognitions) from the Word; here those vastated by falsities and evils to which they are applied; and inasmuch as there is lamentation on this account, it is therefore said, they shall be seized with grief. That all good would thus perish in the natural man, and [all] truth therein, is signified by, pass over into Tarshish; howl, ye inhabitants of the isle. Tarshish signifies the interior goods and truths in the natural [man]; the inhabitants of the isle signify the exterior goods and truths therein, as also above; to howl signifies grief on account of vastation.
[12] In Jeremiah:
“I took the cup out of Jehovah’s hand, and made all the nations to drink, unto whom Jehovah sent me. All the kings of Tyre, and all the kings of Zidon, and the kings of the isle which is in the passage of the sea” (xxv. 17-22).
Many nations are enumerated there that are not here adduced; by all these are signified the goods and truths of the church in general and in particular, which are vastated. And by the kings of Tyre and Zidon are signified the knowledges of truth and good from the Word, in the natural man; for all knowledges of truth and good, so far as they are knowledges, are in the natural man. Such become truths and goods when there is a life according to them, because they are received in the spiritual man by life. By, “the kings of the isle which is in the passage of the sea,” are signified the knowledges of truth in the ultimate of the natural man, which is called the Natural Sensual, because through this there is a passage into the interiors of the natural man, the sea signifying the natural man in general (as may be seen above, n. 275, 342). The vastation of these things is meant by the cup of Jehovah which he made the nations to drink.
[13] In the same:
“Because of the day that cometh to lay waste all the Philistines, and to cut off from Tyrus and Zidon every helper that remaineth; for Jehovah layeth waste the Philistines, the remnant of the island of Caphtor” (xlvii. 4).
By the Philistines are meant those who are in faith alone, or in faith separate from charity, therefore they are also called the uncircumcised, by which is signified that they have no charity (see n. 2049, 3412, 8093, 8313). By cutting off from Tyre and Zidon every helper that remaineth, is signified that they have no longer any knowledge of truth and good; the helper that remaineth signifies that they are no longer concordant; the same is also signified by the remnant of the island of Caphtor.
[14] In the same:
“Pass over into the isles of the Chittimites, and see; send into Arabia, and consider well, and see whether there be such a thing, whether a nation hath changed their gods” (ii. 10, 12).
That they would pass over and send into the isles of the Chittimites and into Arabia, does not signify that they would send thither, but to all who live naturally in truths and goods according to their religion. The isles of the Chittimites denote where those are who live naturally in truths, and Arabia where they are who live naturally in goods, namely, according to their religion. The Chittimites and Arabia signify such persons and such things; for all those who have not the Word, or any revelation from heaven, and live according to their religion, live naturally; for to live spiritually is to live only according to truths and goods from the Word, and from revelation out of heaven.
[15] In Zephaniah:
“Jehovah will be formidable upon them: for he will make lean all the gods of the nations, that they may worship him, every one from his place; all the isles of the nations, ye Ethiopians also, shall be slain by my sword” (ii. 11, 12).
By these words in the internal sense, is signified that the falsities of evil will be dissipated, and that truths and goods will be given to those who indeed are in falsities, but not in the falsities of evil. By the gods of the nations, which Jehovah will make lean, are signified the falsities of evil; by gods, falsities; by the nations, evils; and by making lean is signified the removal of evils from falsities. By the isles of the nations, and by the Ethiopians, are signified those who indeed are in falsities, but not in the falsities of evil, and abstractedly, falsities, but not the falsities of evil. And because falsities not of evil are in the natural man, therefore, by the isles of the nations is signified the natural man as to those, or as to those falsities in the natural man; these falsities are signified by, slain by my sword. (Concerning the falsities of evil, and the falsities not of evil, see the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 21.)
[16] In David:
“He shall have dominion from sea to sea, and from the river unto the ends of the earth. The islands shall bow themselves before him; and his enemies shall lick the dust” (Ps. lxxii. 8, 9).
These things are said concerning the Lord; and by having dominion from sea to sea, and from the river unto the ends of the earth, is meant His dominion over all things of heaven and the church; for in the spiritual world the boundaries are seas, and the intermediates are earths, where there are habitations for angels and spirits. Hence by, “from sea to sea,” are signified all things of heaven, and because all things of heaven all things of the church are also signified; for the goods of love, and the truths thence, constitute heaven and also the church, therefore by, “from sea to sea,” are signified also all things of the church. All things of heaven and of the church are signified by, “from the river unto the ends of the earth”; but by these words are signified all things of heaven and of the church as to truths, and by, from sea to sea, all things of heaven and of the church as to goods. For seas in the spiritual world are the boundaries of the earth east and west; and in the earths from the east towards the west dwell those who are in the good of love; but the river signifies the first boundary, and the ends of the earth [signify] the last [boundaries] from south to north, where those dwell who are in truths from good, which boundaries also the rivers Jordan and Euphrates respectively represented to the land of Canaan. The places that are about the ultimate boundaries, are meant by islands, by which, therefore, are signified truths in ultimates; these, although they are not truths are still accepted as truths. For genuine truths are diminished from the centre towards the boundaries, because those who are around the boundaries are in natural light, and thus not in spiritual light. By enemies are signified evils, concerning whom it is said that they shall lick the dust, that is, that they are accursed.
[17] In the same:
“Jehovah reigneth; the earth shall rejoice; many isles shall be glad” (Ps. xcvii. 1).
By these words is signified that the church where the Word is and the church where the Word is not, consequently, those who are in spiritual truths and those who are not in spiritual truths, shall rejoice on account of the Lord’s kingdom. By the earth is signified the church where the Word is, and by the islands [the church] where the Word is not, consequently, those who are remote from spiritual truths; for the truths of the Word are alone spiritual, whereas with those who are outside the church, because they have not the truths of the Word, there are only natural truths; hence it is that they are called islands.
[18] By islands in the Word are not meant some islands of the sea, but places in the spiritual world inhabited by those who are in a natural knowledge of cognitions (scientia cognitionum) in some degree harmonising with the knowledges of truth and good in the Word; these places sometimes appear there as islands in the sea; whence, in an abstract sense, by islands are signified the truths of the natural man. This denomination is from the sea, in which there are islands, for the sea signifies the generals of truth, or the truths of the natural man in general. These things are signified by islands in Genesis:
“The sons of Javan were Elishah and Tarshish, Kittim and Dodanim. From these were the isles of the nations dispersed in their lands; every one after his tongue, after their families, in their nations” (x. 4, 5).
And in Isaiah:
“He shall come to gather all nations and tongues, that they may come and see my glory. And I will set a sign among them, and I will send those that escape of them unto the nations, to Tarshish, Pul, and Lud, that draw the bow, to Tubal, and Javan, to the isles afar off, that have not heard my fame, neither have seen my glory; and they shall declare my glory among the nations” (lxvi. 18, 19; likewise xi. 10-12).
[19] Because most things in the Word have also an opposite sense, so also have islands; in which sense islands signify the falsities opposed to the truths which are in the natural man. In this sense islands are mentioned in the following passages.
In Isaiah
“I will make waste mountains and hills, and dry up all their herbs; and I will make the rivers islands, and I will dry up the pools” (xlii. 15).
This may be seen explained in the preceding article.
In Ezekiel:
“I will send a fire on Magog, and among the careless inhabitants of the isles” (xxxix. 6).
In Isaiah:
“Anger to his adversaries, retribution to his enemies; to the islands he will retaliate retribution” (lix. 18).
In the same:
“Behold, the nations are as a drop of a bucket, and are counted as the dust of the balance: behold, he taketh up the isles as one of the least of things” (xl. 15).
The nations here mean evils, and the isles falsities.
In the same:
“Keep silence, O islands; let the people renew their strength; let them come near, then let them speak; let us come near together to judgment. The isles saw it, and feared; the ends of the earth trembled” (xli. 1, 5).
“And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men,” signify all internal goods and truths, and all external goods and truths, by means of which there are wisdom and intelligence.
“And every bondman, and every freeman,” signifies the natural man, and the spiritual man; “hid themselves in the caves, and in the rocks of the mountains,” signifies their being destroyed by evils of life, and the falsities thence; “and said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us,” signifies a covering by evils and the falsities thence; “and hide us from the face of him that sitteth upon the throne, and from the anger of the Lamb,” signifies, lest they should suffer terrible things from the influx of Divine good united to Divine truth, proceeding from the Lord.
“For the great day of his anger is come,” signifies the Last Judgment upon the evil; “and who is able to stand?” signifies who shall live and bear it?
[2] He who considers the sense of the letter only, cannot see otherwise than that kings, and the chief men in their kingdoms, are meant, and that so many are mentioned in order that the sense may be exalted. But no word in the Word is without meaning, because it is Divine in everything therein; therefore by them are meant things Divine pertaining to heaven and the church, which in general speech are called things celestial and spiritual, from which the Word is Divine, celestial, and spiritual. The Word also was given, that by its means there may be a conjunction of heaven with the church, or of the angels of heaven with the men of the church (as may be seen in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 303-310); and such conjunction cannot exist if nothing else were meant by these words but what appears in the sense of the letter, namely, that the kings of the earth, the great men, the rich men, the chief captains, and the mighty men, also every bondman and every freeman, hid themselves in the caves and in the rocks of the mountains, these things also being natural; but when thereby spiritual things are at the same time meant, then there is conjunction. For otherwise the angels could not be conjoined with men, since the angels are spiritual, because [they are] in the spiritual world, and hence think spiritually and also speak spiritually; but men are natural, because in the natural world, and hence think naturally and speak naturally. These observations are made in order that it may be known that by the kings of the earth, great men, rich men, chief captains, and mighty men are also signified spiritual things. That spiritual things are meant; namely, by great men and rich men, internal goods and truths, and by the chief captains and the mighty men, external goods and truths, is evident from their signification where they are mentioned in the Word.
[3] That great men in the Word signify internal goods, which are the goods of the internal or spiritual man, is because great and greatness, in the Word, are said of good, and many and multitude, of truth (as may be seen above, n. 336, 337). That internal goods are signified by great men, is, that by these four, namely, great men, rich men, chief captains, and mighty men, are signified all the goods and truths in man, thus both the goods and truths of the internal or spiritual man, and of the external or natural man. By the great men and the rich men [are meant] the goods and truths of the internal or spiritual man; and by the chief captains and the mighty men, the goods and truths of the external and natural man; therefore it is also added, every bondman and every freeman, the bondman signifying the external of man, which is called the natural man, and the freeman, the internal of man, which is called the spiritual man. Similar things are also signified by great men elsewhere in the Word (namely, in Jer. v. 5; in Nahum iii. 9; and in Jonah iii. 7). That rich men signify internal truths, which are spiritual truths, or those who are in such truths, is plain from what has been shown above (n. 118, 236). That chief captains signify external goods, which are goods of the natural man, was also shown above (n. 336); wherefore it is unnecessary to adduce more concerning them. But that the mighty men signify external truths, or truths of the natural man, is plain from many passages in the Word, where mighty men, and strong men, also power and strength, are mentioned; the reason is, that all power belongs to truths from good, and indeed to the truths that are in the natural man. That all power belongs to truths from good, is, because good does not act of itself, but by means of truths, for good forms itself into truths, and clothes itself with them, as the soul with the body, and so acts; the reason why it acts by means of truths in the natural man, is, that all interior things are together therein, and in their fulness. That all power pertains to truths from good, or to good by truths, may be seen above (n. 209, 333; and in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 231, 232, 539); and that all power is in ultimates, because the Divine is therein in its fulness, above (n. 346; and in the Arcana Coelestia, n. 9836, 10,044). From these things it is evident that by mighty men are meant external truths, or the truths of the natural man.
[2] That by servant is meant what subserves and effects, is plainly evident from this consideration, that the Lord as to His Divine Human is called servant and minister, as in the following passages.
In Isaiah
“Behold my servant, on whom I recline; mine elect, in whom my soul is well pleased; I have put my spirit upon him; [he shall bring forth judgment to the nations]. Who is blind, but my servant? or deaf as my angel that I send? who is blind as he that is perfect, and blind as the servant of Jehovah?” (xlii. 1, 19).
These words [are spoken] of the Lord, who is treated of in the whole of that chapter, and the Lord is there called a Servant as to Divine Human, because He served His Father by doing His will, as He frequently declares, by which is meant that He reduced to order all things in the spiritual world, and at the same time taught men the way to heaven. It is, therefore, the Divine Human which is meant by, “My servant on whom I recline, and by, mine elect, in whom my soul is well pleased.” It is called a servant from the Divine truth, by means of which it accomplished [those things], and Elect from Divine good. That He had Divine truth by means of which He effected [all things], is meant by, “I have put my spirit upon him, he shall bring forth judgment to the nations.” The spirit of Jehovah is the Divine truth, and to bring forth judgment to the nations denotes to instruct. The reason why He is called blind and deaf, is, that the Lord is as if He did not see and perceive the sins of men, for He leads men gently, bending and not breaking them, thus withdrawing them from evils, and leading them to good; therefore neither does He chastise and punish, as if He saw and perceived. This is meant by, “who is blind, but my servant? or deaf as my angel?” He is called blind and hence a servant from the Divine truth, and deaf and hence an angel from the Divine good; for blindness has reference to the understanding and the perception thence, and deafness to perception and the will thence; therefore here that He is as if He did not see, although He possesses the Divine truth from which He understands all things, and as if He did not will according to what He perceives, although He has the Divine good, from which He is able [to effect] all things.
[3] In the same:
“He shall see of the labour of his soul, he shall be satisfied; by his knowledge my just servant shall justify many; therefore he hath borne their iniquities” (liii. 11).
These things are also spoken concerning the Lord, who is manifestly treated of in the whole chapter, and indeed concerning His Divine Human. His combats with the hells and His subjugation of them are signified by the labour of His soul, and by, “He hath borne their iniquities,” by bearing their iniquities is not meant that He transferred them unto Himself, but that He admitted into Himself the evils which are from the hells, that He might subdue them; this therefore is meant by bearing iniquities. The consequent salvation of those who are in spiritual faith, which is [the faith] of charity, is meant by, “by his knowledge my just servant hath justified many”; knowledge signifying Divine truth, and Divine wisdom and intelligence thence; and many signifying all those who receive; for many, in the Word, is said of truths, but great of good, hence many denote all those who are in truths from good from the Lord. It is said that He hath justified them, because to justify signifies to save from the Divine good, whence also He is called just; because [the Lord] performed and carried out those things from His Divine Human, He is called the Servant of Jehovah; hence it is clear that Jehovah calls His Divine Human His servant, from its subserving and effecting.
[4] In the same:
Behold my servant shall act prudently, he shall be extolled and exalted, and shall be greatly praised” (lii. 13).
These also [are spoken of] the Lord, whose Divine Human is called a servant, for the same reason as was mentioned just above; the glorification of His Human is meant by, He shall be extolled, exalted, and shall be greatly praised.
In the same:
“Ye are my witnesses, and my servant whom I have chosen; that ye may know and believe me” (xliii. 10).
By servant, here, is also meant the Lord as to His Divine Human. That the Lord Himself calls Himself a minister from His serving, is evident in the Evangelists:
“Whosoever will be great among you, let him be your minister; and whosoever will be first, let him be your servant, even as the Son of Man came not that he might be ministered unto, but that he might minister” (Matt. xx. 25-28; Mark x. 42-44; Luke xxii. 27).
This may be seen explained in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 218.
And in Luke:
“Blessed are those servants, whom the Lord coming shall find watching; verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and he drawing near will minister unto them” (xii. 37).
[5] Because by David in the Word is meant the Lord as to Divine truth, and Divine truth serves, therefore David, where the Lord also is meant by him, is everywhere called a servant; as in Ezekiel:
“I Jehovah will be their God, and my servant David a prince in the midst of them” (xxxiv. 24).
In the same:
“David my servant shall be king over them, that they may have one shepherd” (xxxvii. 24).
These things were spoken of David, after his time, who never could be raised again to be a prince in the midst of them, and a king over them.
In Isaiah:
“I will protect this city to keep it for mine own sake, and for my servant David’s sake” (xxxvii. 35).
In David:
“I have made a covenant with my chosen, I have sworn unto David my servant, Thy seed will I establish continually for ever”; I have found David my servant; with the oil of my holiness have I anointed him” (Ps. lxxxix. 3, 4, 20).
The whole of this Psalm treats of the Lord, who is here meant by David. In the same:
“He chose David his servant, and took him from the sheepfolds; from following the ewes giving suck, he brought him to feed Jacob his people, and Israel his inheritance; he fed them in the integrity of his heart; and guided them by the skilfulness of his hands” (Ps. lxxviii. 70-72; besides elsewhere).
That the Lord as to Divine truth is meant by David in the Word, may be seen above, n. 205; and also in those passages. The Lord is also called a servant in the Word where He is meant by Israel, as in Isaiah:
“Thou art my servant, O Israel, in whom I will be glorified. It is a light thing that thou shouldest be my servant to raise up the tribes of Jacob, and to restore the preserved of Israel; but I have given thee for a light to the Gentiles, that thou mayest be my salvation unto the end of the earth” (xlix. 3, 6).
That the Lord, in the highest sense, is meant by Israel, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia, n. 4826; and that the Stone of Israel denotes the Lord as to Divine truth, n. 6426, there.
[6] Because the Lord as to Divine truth from its serving, is, in the Word, called a servant, therefore they are called servants there who are in Divine truth from the Lord, and thereby serve others, as the prophets in these passages.
In Jeremiah:
“Jehovah hath sent unto you all his servants the prophets” (xxv. 4).
In Amos:
“He hath revealed his secret unto his servants the prophets” (iii. 7).
In Daniel:
“He hath set [his laws] before us by the hand of his servants the prophets” (ix. 10).
Hence also Moses is called,
“The servant of Jehovah” (Mal. iv. 4).
And also Isaiah in his prophecy (xx. 3, lii. 13). For by the prophets is signified the doctrine of Divine truth, thus the Divine truth as to doctrine (see n. 2534, 7269). Hence also David frequently calls himself the servant of Jehovah; as in the following passages:
“I delight in thy statutes; I do not forget thy word. Thy servant meditates in thy statutes. Thou hast done good with thy servant, O Jehovah, according to thy word. Deal with thy servant according to thy mercy, and teach me thy statutes. I am thy servant, instruct me, that I may know thy testimonies. Make thy faces to shine upon thy servant, and teach me thy statutes. I have gone astray like a lost sheep; seek thy servant” (Ps. cxix. 16, 23, 65, 124, 125, 135, 176).
In the same:
“Guard my soul; for I am holy; save thy servant, for I trust in Thee. Rejoice the soul of thy servant; for unto thee, O Lord, do I lift up my soul. Give strength unto thy servant, and save the son of thy handmaid” (Ps. lxxxvi. 2, 4, 16; besides elsewhere, as Ps. xxvii. 9; xxxi. 16; xxxv. 27; cxvi. 16; Luke i. 69).
Because the Lord as to Divine truth is meant by David in the passages adduced above, and because by David is thence meant the Divine truth, the same as by the prophets, therefore, by servant also in these passages, is meant, in the spiritual sense, what is subservient. He who does not know the spiritual sense of the Word may suppose that not only David, but also others who are spoken of in the Word, called themselves servants, because all are the servants of God, whereas when servants are mentioned in the Word, what is subservient and efficient is meant thereby in the spiritual sense. It is also for this reason that Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon is called “the servant of Jehovah” (Jer. xxv. 9; xliii. 10). But specifically by servant and servants, in the Word, are meant those who receive the Divine truth and who teach it, because the Divine truth serves, and Divine good acts by its means. Hence it is that servants and chosen are everywhere mentioned together; servants [denoting] those who receive the Divine truth and teach it, and the chosen those who receive the Divine good and lead [thereto]; as in Isaiah:
“I will bring forth a seed out of Jacob, and out of Judah an inheritor of my mountains; that my chosen may possess it, and my servants may dwell there” (lxv. 9).
In the same:
“Thou, Israel, art my servant, and Jacob whom I have chosen ” (xli. 8).
In the same:
“Hear, O Jacob, my servant; Israel, whom I have chosen. Fear not, O Jacob, my servant, and thou Jeshurun, Whom I have chosen” (xliv. 1, 2).
That they are called the chosen who are in the life of charity, may be seen, n. 3755 at the end, 3900.
[7] Now since servants in the Word are spoken of from subserving and effecting, consequently, those who serve and effect, hence it is that the natural man is called a servant, for this serves the spiritual to carry out what it wills; and hence also the spiritual man is called a free man, and also a master. This also is meant by servant and master in Luke:
“No servant can serve two masters; for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will esteem the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon” (xvi. 13).
This is not to be understood of servants in the world, because they can serve two masters, and yet not hate and despise one [of them]; but of servants in the spiritual sense, who are those that desire to love the Lord and themselves equally, also heaven and the world in the same manner. They are like those who wish to look with one eye upwards, and with the other downwards, or with one eye to heaven, and with the other to hell, and so to hang between both; when yet there will be more of one love than of the other; and where this is the case, that which opposes, when it does oppose, will be hated and despised; for the love of self and of the world is opposed to love to the Lord and love towards the neighbour. Hence it is, that those who are in heavenly love would be willing rather to die, and be deprived of honours and wealth in the world, than be withdrawn from the Lord and heaven by their means; for they consider the latter to be everything, because it is eternal, but the former respectively nothing, because it ends with life in the world. On the contrary, however, those who love themselves and the world above all things hold the Lord and heaven in no esteem, indeed they even deny them, and when they see them in opposition to them, they hate; this clearly appears to be the case with all such in the other life. With those who love the Lord and heaven above all things, the internal or spiritual man is opened, and the external or natural man serves it; the latter then is a servant because it serves, and the former is a master because it wills; but with those who love themselves and the world above all things, the internal or spiritual man is closed, and the external or natural man open, and when the latter is open, and the former closed, [a man] then loves one master, that is, himself and the world, and hates the other, namely, the Lord and heaven. I can also testify to the same from experience; for all who have lived for themselves and the world, and not, as they ought, for God and heaven, in the other life, hate the Lord, and persecute those who are His, however they may have spoken in the world, of heaven, and also of the Lord; from which it is evident how impossible it is to serve two masters. That those words of the Lord are to be understood spiritually, is evident from the words of the Lord Himself, for He says, “Ye cannot serve God and mammon.”
[8] In Matthew:
“The disciple is not above his master, nor the servant above his lord. It is enough for the disciple that he be as his master, and the servant as his lord” (x. 24, 25).
By this, in its universal sense, is meant, that man shall not compare himself to the Lord, and that it is sufficient for him that all that he has, he has from the Lord, and then the disciple is as his Master, and the servant as the Lord, for then the Lord is in him, and causes him to will good, and to think truth; he is called a disciple from good, and a servant from truth. It is the same in a particular sense, namely, with every man who is led by the Lord; the external or natural man with him is a disciple and servant, and the internal and spiritual man is a master and lord. When the external or natural man serves the internal or spiritual by obeying and doing, then it is also as its master and lord, for they act as one, as it is said of the principal and instrumental cause, that they act as one cause. This particular sense coincides with the universal in this, that when the spiritual and natural man act as one, then the Lord Himself acts, for the spiritual man does nothing of itself, but what it does it does solely from the Lord; for in proportion as the spiritual man is opened (for it is opened into heaven), in the same proportion [a man] does not act from himself but from the Lord; this spiritual man is the spiritual man in its proper sense.
[9] In John:
“Ye shall know the truth; the truth maketh you free. The Jews answered, We are Abraham’s seed, and were never in bondage to any man; how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free? Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin. The servant abideth not in the house for ever; the son abideth ever. If the son therefore maketh you free, ye shall be free indeed” (viii. 32-36).
By these words is meant, that to be free is to be led by the Lord, and to be a servant is to be led by hell. By the truth which maketh free is meant the Divine truth which is from the Lord, for he who receives this in doctrine and in life, is free, because he becomes spiritual, and is led by the Lord; wherefore it is also said, that the son abideth in the house for ever; if the son therefore maketh you free, ye shall be free indeed. By the son is meant the Lord, and also truth, as may be seen above, n. 63, 151, 166; and to abide in the house denotes [to abide] in heaven. That to be led by hell is to be a servant, is taught by these words, “Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin.” Sin is hell, because from hell.
[10] That to receive the Divine truth from the Lord in doctrine and in life is to be free, the Lord also teaches in John:
“Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you. I no longer call you servants; for the servant knoweth not what his Lord doeth; I rather call you friends: for all things that I have heard of my Father, I have made known unto you. Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and appointed you, and ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain” (xv. 14-16).
By friends are here meant the free, because friends are here opposed to servants. That they are not servants, but friends or freemen, who receive the Divine truth in doctrine and life from the Lord, is taught by these words, “if ye do whatsoever I command you. I no longer call you servants, but friends”; also by these words, “all things that I have heard of my Father I have made known unto you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit”; to command, and to make known, has reference to doctrine, and to bear fruit has reference to life. That these are from the Lord is thus taught, “Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you and appointed you.” Almost the same was represented by the Hebrew servants, who were dismissed in freedom in the seventh year, and in the year of Jubilee (who are treated of in Exod. xxi. 2, 3; Levit. xxv. 39-41; Deut. xv. 12 et seq.; Jer. xxxiv. 9 et seq.; but concerning these see the Arcana Coelestia, n. 8973-9005). From what has been so far adduced, it is evident that those are called servants in the Word who serve and execute, and that hence the natural man is meant by a servant, because this serves its spiritual man to carry out what it wills and thinks; also that those are called free, who act from the love of truth and good, thus who act from the Lord, from whom [comes] the love of truth and good. Moreover, by servants in the Word are also meant those who are led by self and the world, and thence by evils and falsities, consequently, who [are led] by the natural man, and not at the same time by the spiritual. But concerning these servants, the Lord willing, it shall be explained elsewhere.
[2] It was stated above, that in the spiritual world there are mountains, hills, rocks, valleys, and lands, as in our world, and that angels and spirits dwell on them; but in the spiritual world they have everywhere another appearance; on the mountains there those who are in the greatest light dwell; below them, on the same mountain, dwell those who are in less light; and beneath these, those who are in still less; and in the lowest parts dwell those who are in darkness and thick darkness respectively to the light which those possess who are above. The heavens, consequently, are in the higher part of the mountains, and the hells are in the lowest parts, thus the expanses of the mountain succeed each other as strata. The reason is, that the lower parts may be governed by the higher from the Lord; for the Lord flows in immediately from Himself into all things of the spiritual world, and mediately through the higher heavens into the lower, and through these into the hells. The reason for this arrangement is, that all may be kept in connection by influx; such a co-ordinate and sub-ordinate arrangement exists through the whole spiritual world.
Into the hells which are under the mountains and in the rocks, entrances open either in the lowest part of their sides, or through caverns from the valleys; and the entrances in the lower parts of the sides appear like entrances into caves where there are wild beasts, altogether dark, which are opened when evil spirits are let in, but are closed when they have been let in. These entrances are called in the Word the gates of hell. In the rocks, however, these entrances appear as clefts in the rock, and in some places as openings of differing magnitude. The darkness in those gates or doors appears as darkness to good spirits and angels, but as full of light to evil spirits; the reason is, that there is no light of heaven there, but a fatuous light, which is natural light without spiritual. Their light, however, is not like the light of the world in the day-time, but like the nocturnal light, which is for horned owls, moles, night owls, and bats, which see nothing in the light of day, and hence the light of day is darkness to them, whilst the darkness of the night is their light. Their sight is of such a nature, because it is formed of falsities and evils, which in themselves are darkness and thick darkness; wherefore also by darkness in the Word are signified falsities of every kind, and by thick darkness the falsities of evil. From these things it is evident what is signified by their hiding themselves in caves, namely, that [they were] in evils of life, goods with them having been destroyed. Evils of life are signified by caves, for the same reason that mountains signify goods of life, namely, because such is the quality of those who are there; for the spiritual sense regards only evils or goods apart from places and persons, such as they are in themselves and in those [persons], as has also been frequently shown above.
[3] From these things it is evident what is signified in the Word by caves, caverns, hollows, openings, clefts, and chinks of rocks and mountains, in the following passages.
In Isaiah:
“Enter into the rock, and hide thee in the dust, for fear of Jehovah, and for the glory of his majesty. For the day of Jehovah of hosts shall be upon every one that is proud and lofty, and upon every one that is lifted up, and brought low; and upon all the cedars of Lebanon, that are high and lifted up, and upon all the oaks of Bashan, and upon all the high mountains, and upon all the hills that are lifted up, and upon every high tower, and upon every fenced wall, and upon all the ships of Tarshish, and upon all the images of desire. And the pride of man (hominis) shall be bowed down, and the loftiness of men (virorum) shall be brought low; and Jehovah alone shall be exalted in that day. And the idols shall go away into smoke. And they shall go into the caves of the rocks, and into the clefts of the dust, for fear of Jehovah, and for the glory of his majesty, when he ariseth to terrify the earth. In that day a man shall cast away his idols of silver, and his idols of gold, which they made for themselves, to bow down to the moles and to the bats; to go into the rents of the rocks, and into the clefts of the rocks” (ii. 10-21).
No one can understand all these things except from the internal sense, and except he knows the nature of the appearance of things in the spiritual world. For without the internal sense, who would know what is denoted by, the day of Jehovah shall be upon the cedars of Lebanon and the oaks of Bashan, upon the mountains and hills, upon the tower and the fenced wall, upon the ships of Tarshish and the images of desire; and what is denoted by bowing down to moles and bats? And except from the appearance of things being known in the spiritual world, who would know what entering into the rock denotes, and hiding themselves in the dust, entering into the caves of the rocks, and into the clefts of the dust, likewise into the rents of the rocks, and the clefts of the rocks? But, from the internal sense, it is known that by all these things is described the state of those who are in the love of self and of the world, and thence in evils and falsities at the time of the Last Judgment. It is, therefore, said that the day of Jehovah shall be upon every one that is proud and lofty, and upon every one that is lifted up and brought low; the day of Jehovah denoting the Last Judgment; every proud and lofty one denoting those who are in the love of self and the world; and every one that is lifted up and brought low denoting those who are in the love of their own intelligence. This is further described by, “the day of Jehovah shall be upon all the cedars that are high and lifted up, and upon all the oaks of Bashan, upon all the high mountains and the hills that are lifted up, upon every high tower and fenced wall, and upon all the ships of Tarshish and the images of desire.” By the cedars of Lebanon and by the oaks of Bashan is signified the pride of man’s own intelligence; interior pride, by the cedars of Lebanon, and exterior, by the oaks of Bashan. By the mountains and hills are signified the loves of self and of the world, and the evils and falsities originating thence (as was shown above, n. 403). By the tower and the wall are signified falsities of doctrine confirmed. By the ships of Tarshish and the images of desire are signified knowledges and perceptions of falsity from evil; their worship from evils and falsities is signified by the idols which they made each one for himself to bow down to the moles and the bats. Worship from such things as are from one’s own intelligence is signified by the idols which they made for themselves to bow down unto; the evils and falsities from which such worship springs are signified by the moles and the bats, because their sight is in the darkness, and they shun the light. The judgment upon them is described by, they shall go into the caves of the rocks, and into the clefts of the dust, likewise into the rents of the rocks, and into the clefts of the rocks; also by entering into the caves of the rocks and into the clefts of the dust, is signified the damnation of those who are in evils and falsities from the love of self and of the world, and in the pride of one’s own intelligence; for the hells of such appear as caves in rocks, and the entrances into them as the rents of rocks and clefts of rocks; rocks (petroe et rupes) also signify the falsities of faith and doctrine, and dust signifies what is cursed.
[4] In Jeremiah:
“Thy dread hath deceived thee, the pride of thine heart, thou that dwellest in the openings of the rocks, that holdest the height of the hill; if thou shouldst exalt thy nest as the eagle, thence will I cast thee down” (xlix. 16).
These things are said concerning Esau and Edom; and by Esau are here signified the love of self and the evil thence destroying the church, and by Edom the pride of man’s own intelligence and the falsity thence destroying the church. That the love of self and such pride are meant, is evident from its being said, “the pride of thine heart hath deceived thee; if thou shouldst exalt thy nest as the eagle, thence will I cast thee down.” Those who are in falsities from one’s own intelligence, dwell in rocks below, and entrances to them appear as openings therein, which have also been seen by me; within, however, there are cells and chambers hollowed out, where they sit in their fantasies; but before they are cast in thither they appear above the mountains and hills, for they raise themselves into heights by fantasies, and not being in truths they suppose that they are there as to the body, when nevertheless they are as to the body in the caverns of the rocks; this, therefore, is what is meant by dwelling in the openings of the rocks, and holding the height of the hill. Hence it is plain what the quality of the Word is, namely, that in many places [it is written] according to aspects and appearances in the spiritual world, which are unknown to man, but known to spirits and angels; whence it is evident that the Word is written for them also.
[5] In Obadiah:
“The pride of thy heart hath deceived thee, thou that dwellest in the clefts of the rock, in the height of thy seat; that saith in his heart, Who shall bring me down to the ground? If thou exalt thyself as the eagle, and if thou set thy nest amongst the stars, thence will I bring thee down” (verses 3, 4).
These words also are said concerning Edom, by whom is here signified the pride of erudition which is from man’s own intelligence, and the falsity thence destroying the church. Nearly similar things being here mentioned as just above, like things also are signified; by the clefts of the rock are signified the falsities of faith and of doctrine, because those dwell there who are in them [i.e. in falsities]; they are compared to an eagle, because by an eagle from its flight into the heights, is signified the pride of man’s own intelligence; because also it is said a nest for habitation. To place it among the stars, signifies on the heights where they dwell who are in the knowledges of truth, for the knowledges of truth are signified by stars. In Job:
“To dwell in the clefts of the valleys, in the openings of the earth, and in the rocks” (xxx. 6).
Here also by the clefts of the valleys, the openings of the earth, and the rocks, are signified the falsities of evil, for the falsities of evil are here treated of.
[6] In Isaiah:
“It shall come to pass in that day that Jehovah shall hiss for the fly that is in the uttermost part of the rivers of Egypt, and for the bee that is in the land of Assyria; which shall come, and shall rest all of them in the rivers of desolations, and in the clefts of the rocks, and on all the shoots, and in all the conduits” (vii. 18, 19).
Thus is described the church, vastated by scientifics falsely applied, and by the reasonings thence, by which the very knowledges of truth from the Word are perverted. The fly that is in the uttermost part of the rivers of Egypt, signifies falsity in the extremes of the natural man; the extremes of the natural man are what are called sensual things, for the natural man is interior, middle, and exterior; the interior communicates with the spiritual man by the Rational, but the exterior with the world by the senses of the body, and the middle conjoins both. The exterior is what is called the Sensual, because it depends upon the senses of the body, and thence draws all that belongs to it. The falsities there and thence, are signified by the flies that are in the uttermost part of the rivers of Egypt. By the bee, however, in the land of Assyria are signified false reasonings thence; for by Assyria is signified the Rational, and by Egypt the scientific of the natural man; and because the Rational derives all that it has from the scientifics of the natural man, hence its reasonings are signified by bees, because bees suck out and derive their store from the flowers, so does the Rational from the scientifics of the natural man. Here, however, by bees are signified false reasonings, because the Rational collects what belongs to it from scientifics falsely applied. That these things are likened to flies and bees is also from correspondence; for in the spiritual world there appear flying things of various kinds, but they are appearances from the ideas of the thoughts of spirits, and the noxious flying things among them are flies and bees of such a kind. The flies in the uttermost part of the rivers of Egypt derive their correspondence from their birth out of the filth of rivers. It is said that they shall come and rest in the rivers of desolations, and in the clefts of the rocks, which signifies that the falsities of scientifics and the reasonings thence shall reside where there are no truths, and where there is a faith of falsity; the rivers of desolations denoting where there are no truths, and the clefts of the rocks where there is a faith of falsity. That [they shall rest] on all shoots and in all conduits, signifies that the knowledges and perceptions of truth are falsified by them; the shoots denoting the knowledges of truth, and conduits denoting the perceptions which become falsified by the falsities above mentioned, when they flow in. No one can see and know that these arcana are contained in these words, except from the internal sense, and at the same time from the spiritual world.
[7] In the same:
“The palace shall be a wilderness; the multitude of the city shall be forsaken; a summit and a beacon tower shall be upon the caves even for ever, a joy of wild asses and a pasture of flocks” (xxxii. 14).
By these words is described the total vastation of the church where there is no longer any good of life and truth of doctrine. No one, however, can know what those things involve, but him who knows the state of things in the spiritual world, and at the same time the internal sense. The devastation of the whole church is meant by, “The palace shall be a wilderness, and the multitude of the city forsaken.” A palace signifies the whole church as to truths from good, and a wilderness signifies [where there is] no good because no truth; hence by, the palace shall be a wilderness, is signified the church devastated. The multitude of the city signifies all the truths of doctrine, for a city denotes doctrine, and multitude is said of truths, which are called forsaken when they do not exist. That a summit and a beacon tower shall be upon the caves for ever, signifies that the church shall no longer exist with them, because there is nothing but evil of life and falsity of doctrine. Caves signify such things, because such persons dwell in caves, as said above; and because such persons dwell in deep places in the spiritual world, and are covered above by summits and beacon towers, thus hidden from those who dwell upon lands there, therefore it is not only said that “a summit and a beacon tower shall be upon the caves,” but also that [they shall be] “a joy of wild asses and a pasture of flocks.” In that world also there are many hells in deep places altogether hidden by the earths, rocks, and hills above, or by summits and beacon towers, where there is grass, like a pasture for flocks; whence it is that they are unknown to those who dwell there upon the land. A joy of wild asses also signifies the affection or love of falsities, and a pasture of flocks, the nourishment of evils from falsities; and both the devastation of truth by falsities. From these things it may be seen what all arcanum lies hid in these words.
[8] In Jeremiah:
“Is this house, upon which my name is named, become a den of robbers?” (vii. 11).
By a den of robbers is signified evil of life from falsities of doctrine; and by the house “upon which my name is named,” is signified the church where there is worship from goods of life by truths of doctrine; the house denotes the church; the name of Jehovah denotes all that by which He is worshipped, consequently, good and truth, the latter of doctrine, the former of life. The reason why the church, where there is evil of life from falsities of doctrine, is called a den of robbers, is, that a cave signifies that [evil], and those are called robbers who steal truths from the Word, and pervert and apply them to falsities and evils, and so extinguish them. From these things it is clear what is meant by the Lord’s words in the Evangelists:
“It is written, my house shall be called the house of prayers but ye have made it a den of robbers” (Matt. xxi. 13 Mark xi. 17; Luke xix. 46).
By house in a universal sense is here signified the church; and because worship was performed in the temple at Jerusalem, it is, therefore, called the house of prayers. (That the temple signifies the church may be seen, n. 3720; that prayers signify worship, above, n. 325; that to be called signifies the same as above; [by] to name my name upon them, in the Arcana Coelestia. n. 3421.)
[9] In Isaiah:
“The sucking child shall play on the hole of the adder, and the weaned child shall put his hand on the den of the basilisk” (xi. 8).
These words cannot be understood, unless it is known, from those things that appear in the spiritual world, what is meant by the hole of the adder, and the den of the basilisk. It was observed above, that the entrances to the hells appear as openings in the rocks, and as gaps opening to caves, such as belong to wild beasts in the forests; those who dwell therein, when they are viewed in the light of heaven, appear as monsters of various kinds, and also as wild beasts. Those who are in the hells where there are such as act craftily against innocence, appear like adders; and those who [act craftily] against the good of love, appear like basilisks; and as a suckling or sucking child signifies the good of innocence, therefore, it is said, the sucking child shall play on the hole of the adder; and as a weaned child, or an infant ceasing to have milk, signifies the good of love, therefore, it is said, “and the weaned child shall put his hand on the den of the basilisk.” Hence there is signified thereby that those who are in the good of innocence, and in the good of love to the Lord, have no fear whatever of evils and falsities from hell, because they are protected by the Lord. (That by infants in the Word is signified the good of innocence and also by sucklings, may be seen, n. 430, 3183; and what adders and other poisonous serpents signify, n. 9013.)
[10] In Jeremiah:
“Take the girdle that thou hast bought thee, which is upon thy loins, and arise and go to Euphrates, and hide it there in a hole of the rock.”
That he also did this:
And afterwards at the end of many days, he went there, and took it again, “and lo the girdle was marred, and was profitable for nothing” (xiii. 4-17).
By this was represented the quality of the Jewish Church, that it was without all good of life and truth of doctrine. For the girdle upon the loins of the prophet signified the conjunction of the Lord with the church by means of the Word; by Euphrates is signified the all of the church as to good, here, as to evil; and by the rock, the all of the church as to truth, here, as to falsity, for it is said, a hole of the rock. That the girdle was marred, so as to be profitable for nothing, signified that there was not any conjunction whatever of the church with the Lord, consequently, that there was no church.
[11] The same is signified by a cave in the prophetical parts of the Word as in the historical parts; for the historical parts of the Word equally with the prophetical parts of the Word contain an internal sense. Thus it is recorded of Lot, that after the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah by fire,
He dwelt in a cave of the mountain, with his two daughters, who made him drunk, and lay with him; whence were born Moab and Ammon (Gen. xix. 30-33 at the end).
By this was represented and signified the same as by Moab and Ammon in the Word, for by Moab is signified the adulteration of the good of the church, and by Ammon the falsification of the truth of the church (as may be seen, n. 2478, 8315); for by adulteries and whoredoms are signified, in general, the adulterations of good and the falsifications of truth (as may be seen above, n. 141, 161); and by the various kinds of adulteries and whoredoms which are related in Leviticus (xviii. 6-30), are signified various kinds of adulterations and falsifications of good and truth. And hence it is, that Lot is then called a dweller in a cave; such abominable [wickedness] also is signified here by a cave of the mountain. In the book of Judges it is said:
The sons of Israel did evil in the eyes of Jehovah: and therefore they were delivered into the hand of Midian. And the hand of Midian prevailed against Israel: and because of Midian they made for themselves dens in the mountains, and caverns, and stronghold (vi. 1, 2).
By the evil which the children of Israel did, is meant the perversion of good and truth, as is evident from the following verses there, and also from the signification of Midian (see n. 3242); on account of whom they made for themselves dens in the mountains, and caverns; for the sons of Israel were possessed by the evil which is signified by Midian; for, because of Midian, signifies, on account of that evil. Similar was the case when the sons of Israel fled on account of the Philistines (1 Sam. xiii. 6).
[2] Hence it is evident what is signified by their calling to the mountains and the rocks to fall on them. Also what is signified in Hosea:
“They shall say to the mountains, Cover us, and to the hills, Fall on us” (x. 8).
And in Luke:
“Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us, and to the hills, Cover us” (xxiii. 30).
Here also the Last Judgment is treated of. The light of heaven, which is the Divine truth united with the Divine good, from the influx and presence of which the evil who cast themselves down are perplexed and tormented, is meant by the words immediately following in this verse:
“Hide us from the face of him that sitteth upon the throne, and from the anger of the Lamb.”
The anger of the Lamb is mentioned because they are tormented their torment, however, does not arise thence, but from the evils of their loves and from the falsities of their faith. Because these have formed all the interiors of their mind, for the mind of every one is formed from his love, and the faith thence, so as to be a likeness thereof in form; and because the interiors of the mind of those who are in evils and the falsities thence, are turned away into a contrary part or into a quarter opposite to Divine goods and truths, therefore, when the Divine truth flows in, and endeavours to drive back the interiors of their minds, and thereby to lead them into heaven, which the Divine truth proceeding from the Lord in all cases effects where it flows in, and they are unwilling to recede from the delights of their loves, they thence experience anguish and torment, which cease when they come into the hells, where similar delights or similar loves rule.
[3] Having shown above (n. 405) what mountains and hills signify, it shall, therefore, now be shown that rocks signify truth from spiritual good, also the truth and good of faith, but, in an opposite sense, the falsity of faith. That rocks signify such things, is also from appearances in the spiritual world; for rocks (petroe et rupes) appear there as mountains and hills appear, as was shown above, and upon the rocks there dwell those who are in truths from spiritual good, and who are in the truth and good of faith; but the mountains and hills differ from the rocks (petris et rupibus) here in this, that the mountains and hills are of earth, whereas the rocks are of stone; for ground corresponds to the good of love, and hence signifies it, whereas stone corresponds to the truth of faith, and thence signifies it; and as most things in the Word have also an opposite sense, so also rocks, and in that sense, they signify the falsity of faith, and this also from correspondence, for those who are in the falsities of faith dwell among the rocks in caverns there.
[4] That rock signifies truth from good, and the truth of faith, and, in the highest sense, the Lord as to these, is clear from following passages.
In Daniel:
“Thou sawest till that a stone was cut out not by hands, which smote the image upon his feet that were of iron and clay. And the stone that smote the image, became a great rock, and filled the whole earth” (ii. 34, 35).
This was said of the image which Nebuchadnezzar saw in his dream. That by the stone which became a great rock, is meant the Lord, is evident from the particulars here; but what the preceding things signify shall first be explained. By the head of the image which was gold, is signified the Most Ancient Church, which was a celestial church, or the church in which the good of love to the Lord reigned; this good is signified in the Word by gold, and also by the head. By the breast and the arms which were silver, is signified the Ancient Church, which succeeded the Most Ancient, and this church was a spiritual church, or the church in which reigned the good of charity towards the neighbour, and the truth from that good. This truth and that good are signified by silver, and also by the breast and the arms. By the belly and the thighs which were brass, is signified the church which succeeded the Ancient spiritual Church, and may be called spiritual-natural; in it reigned the good of faith, and the truth from that good. This good is signified in the Word by brass, and also by the belly and the thighs; but by the legs and the feet, which were part iron and part clay, is signified the Israelitish and Jewish Church, which was an external church without any internal, which, therefore, did not possess good and truth, but truth falsified, which in itself is falsity, and good adulterated, which in itself is evil; therefore it is said concerning it in that chapter,
“Thou sawest iron mixed with miry clay, they shall mingle themselves with the seed of man; but they shall not cohere one with the other, even as iron is not mixed with clay” (verse 43).
Iron signifies natural truth, and miry clay natural good, similarly the feet and legs; but here, the clay signifies good adulterated, and iron truth such as there is in the external sense of the Word; for the seed of man denotes the Word where goods and truths are, the adulterations and falsifications of which are described by iron mixed with clay, which do not cohere one with the other. That there have been four churches, one after other, may be seen in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 247, 248. By the stone which smote the image, is meant Divine truth from the Lord. That it became a great rock, and filled the whole earth, signifies that the Lord by Divine truth is about to rule over heaven and the church, the earth here denoting the church and also heaven; therefore it is also said, that this kingdom shall stand for ever (verse 44). By kingdom also are signified the church and heaven, for there is the kingdom of God. That Divine truth [is signified] by a stone, and that the Lord as to Divine truth is here meant by a rock, is plain from the signification of a stone, in the Word, when said of the Lord:
As in Gen. xlix. 24; Ps. cxviii. 22, 23; Isa. xxviii. 16; Matt. xxi. 42, 44; Mark xii. 10, 11; Luke xx. 17, 18.
Whether you say the Lord, or the Divine truth, it is the same thing, because all Divine truth is from Him, and hence He is in it. It is from this circumstance also that the Lord is called the Word, for the Word is Divine truth. (That a stone in the highest sense, signifies the Lord as to the Divine truth, and thence, in a lower sense, truth from good, may be seen, n. 643, 1298, 3720, 6426, 8609, 10,376.)
[5] That a rock signifies the Lord as to the Divine truth is plain from
the rock in Horeb, from which the waters were given to the Israelitish people (Exod. xvii. 5, 6).
And that it was commanded,
that Moses and Aaron speak unto the rock, and so they should sanctify Jehovah in the eyes of the sons of Israel; but that Moses smote it with a staff twice, wherefore it was denounced unto Moses and Aaron that they should not bring the people into the land of Canaan (Num. xx. 7-12).
That this rock signified the Lord, is known in the church; but it is not known that the reason of this signification is, that a rock, in the Word, signifies the Divine truth proceeding from the Lord; therefore also Moses and Aaron were commanded to speak to it, and thus to sanctify Jehovah in the eyes of the sons of Israel. By the waters also that flowed forth, is signified the Divine truth; and by making the people drink of them is signified to nourish spiritually, which is effected by instructing and teaching. (That waters signify truths, may be seen above, n. 71; and that to drink, and to be given to drink, signify to be instructed and to be taught, in the Arcana Coelestia, n. 3069, 3772, 4017, 4018, 8562, 9412.)
The same is signified by a rock in Isaiah:
“They shall not thirst; he led them in the waste places; he shall cause the waters to flow out of the rock for them: when he cleaveth the rock, that the waters flow out” (xlviii. 21).
In David:
“He clave asunder the rocks in the wilderness, and made the great depths to drink; and he brought streams also out of the rock, and they remembered that God was their Rock, and the high God their Redeemer” (Ps. lxxviii. 15, 16, 20, 35).
In the same:
“He opened the rock, that the waters should flow out; they went in the dry places, like a river” (Ps. cv. 41).
In the same:
“Bring forth, thou earth, at the presence of the Lord, at the presence of the God of Jacob; who turned the rock into a pool of waters, the flinty rock into a fountain of waters” (Ps. cxiv. 7, 8).
That a rock in these passages signifies the Lord as to Divine truth, or what is the something, Divine truth from the Lord, is evident from what has been said above, and further from the fact, that in those two passages in David, the redemption and the regeneration of the men of the church are treated of, which are effected by Divine truth from the Lord. Redemption [is meant] by these words; “they remembered that God was their Rock, and the high God their Redeemer”; regeneration, by these words; “bring forth, thou earth, at the presence of the Lord”; to bring forth, when said of the church, signifies to be reformed and regenerated.
[6] In Isaiah
“Hearken unto me, ye that follow after justice, ye that seek Jehovah; look back to the rock out of which ye were hewn, and to the digging out of the pit out of which ye were digged” (li. 1).
By the rock is meant the Lord as to the Divine truth, and by the pit is signified the Word, as also in other places; to be hewn out of the rock, and to be digged out of the pit, signify to be regenerated from Divine truths and Divine goods, thus by truths from good from the Lord; for stones that are cut out of a rock, signify truths from the Lord; and ground which is dug out of the pit, signifies good from the Lord, therefore it is called the digging out of the pit.
[7] In Moses:
“Ascribe ye greatness unto our God. He is the Rock, whose work is perfect and all his ways are judgment. He made him ride on the high places of the earth, and feedeth him with the produce of the fields; he maketh him to suck honey out of the rock, and oil out of the stone of the rock. The Rock that begat thee hast thou given to forgetfulness, and hast forgotten God thy Former. Is it not because their Rock has sold them, and Jehovah has shut them up? For their rock is not as our Rock, neither are our enemies judges” (Deut. xxxii, 3, 4, 13, 18, 30, 31).
These things are said concerning the Ancient Church, which was a church that was in truths from good; therefore truths from good are described by various things that correspond, as by, “He made him to ride upon the high places of the earth, he fed him with the produce of the fields, he made him to suck honey out of the rock, and oil out of the stone of the rock.” The understanding of the spiritual things of this church is signified by, “He caused him to ride upon the high places of the earth”; to ride signifying to understand, the high places of the earth denoting the spiritual things of the church; spiritual nourishment thence is signified by, “He fed him with the produce of the fields”; to eat denoting to nourish, and the produce of the fields denoting all things of the church. That they had natural good and spiritual good by Divine truth from the Lord, is signified by, “He made them to suck honey out of the rock, and oil out of the stone of the rock”; honey denoting natural good, and oil denoting spiritual good, the rock denoting external Divine truth from the Lord, which is for the natural man, and the stone of the rock denoting internal Divine truth from the Lord, which is for the spiritual man. The Jewish Church, which was in no Divine truth, is after this here treated of, concerning which it is said, “The Rock that begat thee hast thou given to forgetfulness, and hast forgotten God thy Former,” by which is signified that the Lord, and hence the Divine truth, by which the church is reformed, were rejected. The Rock denotes the Lord as to Divine truth, and reformation thereby from Him is signified by, “that begat thee,” and by, “God thy Former.” That they were entirely deprived of truth and good, is signified by, “their Rock has sold them, and Jehovah has shut them up,” Rock being said of truth, and Jehovah of good; to sell and to shut up denote to be deprived of. That they would be in falsity from evil is signified by, “their rock is not as our Rock, neither are our enemies judges”; their rock denoting falsity, our enemies denoting evils, not judges signifying without truths and good. From these things it is evident that a rock signifies the Lord as to Divine truth, and in an opposite sense falsity.
[8] In the second book of Samuel:
“The Spirit of Jehovah spake in me, and his word was upon my tongue. The God of Israel said, the Rock of Israel spake, he that ruleth in the just man, the fear of God that ruleth” (xxiii. 2, 3).
Rock is here clearly [used] for the Lord, for by the God of Israel, in the Word, is meant the Lord; therefore it is said, “The Spirit of Jehovah spake in me, and his word was upon my tongue,” likewise, “The God of Israel said, the Rock of Israel spake to me.” The Spirit of Jehovah, and His word signify the Divine truth, and the Lord is called the God of Israel from worship, and the Rock of Israel from the Divine truth, from which worship [springs]. Because it is the Lord who is meant, therefore it is said that the Rock of Israel spake. His dominion over those who are in good and those who are in truth, is signified by, ruling over the just man, ruling over him who has the fear of God; just being said of good, and the fear of God of truth. For in that Psalm of David the Lord is treated of; whence also it is evident that the Lord is meant by the God of Israel, and by the Rock of Israel.
[9] In David:
“O that my people had hearkened unto me, that Israel had walked in my ways! I would have fed them with the fat of the wheat; and with honey out of the rock would I have satisfied them” (Ps. lxxxi. 13, 16).
By the rock here also is meant the Lord as to Divine truth, as may be seen above (n. 374), where they are explained. In the same:
“Who is God save Jehovah? or who is a Rock besides our God? Jehovah liveth, and my Rock is blessed, and the God of my salvation shall be exalted” (Ps. xviii, 31, 46; 2 Sam. xxii. 2, 3, [32], 47).
The reason why it is said, “Who is God save Jehovah? and, who is a Rock besides our God? is, because where Divine good is treated of, the Lord is called Jehovah; and where Divine truth is treated of, He is called God, and also Rock, as [He is] here. Similarly afterwards, “Jehovah liveth, and my Rock is blessed; and the God of my salvation shall be exalted,” signifies that He is to be worshipped by means of truths from good, whence there is salvation; to be exalted, when said of God, is said of worship from good by means of truths.
[10] In the same:
“Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of my heart, be well-pleasing in thy sight, O Jehovah, my Rock, and my Redeemer” (Ps. xix. 14).
By Jehovah, the Rock, is signified the same as by Jehovah God, namely, the Lord as to Divine good and Divine truth; and [He is called] Redeemer from regeneration, which is effected by means of the Divine truth. The words of the mouth signify the understanding of truth, and the meditation of the heart the perception of good. In the same:
“I say unto God my Rock, Why hast thou forgotten me?” (Ps. xlii. 9).
By, God the Rock, is meant the Lord as to Divine truth, here as to defence. In the same:
“Unto thee do I cry, O Jehovah, my Rock; be not silent from me; be not thou peradventure silent from me” (Ps. xxviii. 1).
Here also Jehovah and Rock are mentioned, because by Jehovah is meant the Lord as to Divine good, and by the Rock the Lord as to Divine truth, and because both are meant, therefore also it is twice said, “Be not silent from me; be not thou peradventure silent from me”; for one has reference to the Divine good, the other to the Divine truth, for in the Word there is a heavenly marriage in all its details, which is the marriage of good and truth.
In Habakkuk:
“O Jehovah, thou hast ordained him for judgment; and thou, O Rock, hast strengthened him for trial” (i. 12).
In Isaiah:
“Trust ye in Jehovah for ever; for in Jah Jehovah is the Rock of eternity” (xxvi. 4).
In the same:
“Ye shall have a song, as of the night of sanctifying the feast; and gladness of heart, as of one going with a pipe to come into the mountain of Jehovah, to the Rock of Israel” (xxx. 29).
In the same:
“Is there a God beside me? yea, there is no Rock, I have not known any” (xliv. 8).
In David:
“We shall make a joyful noise unto the Rock of our salvation; we shall come before his face with confession” (Ps. xcv. 1, 2).
In the first book of Samuel:
“There is none holy as Jehovah; for there is none beside thee; and there is not any Rock like our God” (ii. 2).
In David:
“Upright is Jehovah my Rock” (xcii. 15).
In the same:
“He shall cry unto me, Thou art my Father, my God, the Rock of my salvation. Also I will make him the first-born, high over the kings of the earth” (Ps. lxxxix. 27, 28).
In these passages, by Rock is meant the Divine truth from the Lord, and the Lord Himself.
[11] Besides also in other passages: as in the Evangelists:
“Everyone who heareth my words, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a prudent man, who built his house upon a rock; and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; yet it fell not; for it was founded upon a rock” (Matt. vii. 24, 25; Luke vi. 48).
By the house founded upon a rock are meant the church, and the men of the church, who have founded their doctrine and life upon the Divine truth which is from the Lord, thus upon those things that are in the Word, [and] who, consequently, are in truths from good from the Lord. It is said, who are in truths from good, because the Divine truth is received only by him who is in good. To be in good is to be in the good of life, which is charity, therefore it is said, “He who heareth my words and doeth them”; to do the Lord’s words is the good of life. For truth, when a man does it, becomes good, because it enters the will and love, and that which becomes of the will and love, is called good. The temptations, in which such a man of the church does not fall but conquers, are signified by, “the rain descended, the floods came, the winds blew and beat upon the house; and yet it fell not; for it was founded upon a rock”; for in the Word, by floods of waters, and showers, and also by whirlwinds, are signified temptations; it is indeed a comparison, but it should be known, that all comparisons in the Word are equally from correspondences, as are the things not said comparatively (as may be seen above, n. 69, and in Arcana Coelestia, n. 3579, 8989). From these things it is now quite clear, that by a rock in the Word is signified the Lord as to Divine truth, or Divine truth from the Lord.
[12] Hence it is evident what is signified by the Lord’s words to Peter, in Matthew:
“He said to the disciples, But whom say ye that I am? Simon Peter answered, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God. Jesus answering said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon, son of Jona; for flesh and blood have not revealed it unto thee, but my Father who is in the heavens. I say unto thee, Thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of the heavens, that whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth, shall be bound in the heavens; and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth, shall be loosed in the heavens” (xvi. 15-19).
By Peter here is not meant Peter, but Divine truth from the Lord is meant, as in the passages adduced above; for all the Lord’s disciples together represented the church, and every one of them some [particular] of the church; Peter the truth of the church, James its good, and John good in act or works. The rest of the disciples represented the truths and goods which are derived from these, in the same manner as the twelve tribes of Israel. That this is the case, will be seen in what follows, when the tribes and the disciples are treated of. Hence it is, that those three disciples are mentioned in the Word more frequently than the others.
[13] The reason why the Lord addressed those words to Peter is because he then confessed, saying, “Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God,” which in the spiritual sense signifies that He was the Divine truth, which Christ and also the Son of God signify. That Christ [signifies this] may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia, n. 3004, 3005, 3009; that the Son of God also [signifies this], above, n. 63, 151, 166. By virtue of this confession, Peter represented the Divine truth from the Lord in the church, therefore he was also called Peter [Petra], and it is said, “thou art Peter [Petra], upon this rock [Petra] I will build my church”; by which therefore is signified, upon the Divine truth from the Lord, or what is the same thing, upon truths from good, for upon these the church is built. That Peter might represent this in the church, he was called by the Lord a rock, as is evident in John:
“Jesus beholding him said unto him, Thou art Simon the son of Jona; thou shalt be called Cephas, which is, by interpretation, a rock” (i. 42).
Cephas signifies a rock in the Syriac tongue, therefore also Peter, in that text, is everywhere called Cephas; and Cephas also is a rock in the Hebrew tongue, as is evident in Jer. iv. 29, and Job xxx. 6 where rocks are mentioned in the plural number; but Peter is not called a rock in the Greek and Latin tongues, because the name was given to him as a person.
[14] The reason why the Lord said, Simon son of Jona, and afterwards he was called a rock, is, because Simon son of Jona signifies truth from good, or faith from charity; and because as truth from good or faith from charity is only given with those who are in Divine truth from the Lord, and Peter then confessed [the Lord], therefore he is called Peter, not himself, as a person, but that Divine truth which was from the Lord in his confession. That it was from the Lord is meant by the Lord’s words, that flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but My Father who is in the heavens; by the Father in the heavens is meant the Divine in the Lord, because the Father was in Him, and He in the Father, and thus they were one (John xiv. 7-11; x. 30-38). That Simon signifies truth in the will, will be seen in the following chapter; and that a dove, which is signified by Jona, signifies spiritual good, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 870, 1826, 1827). Hence by Simon son of Jona is signified the truth of good, or truth from good. Because the hells can avail nothing against the Divine truth proceeding from the Lord, nor against any man in whom there is Divine truth from the Lord, therefore the Lord declares that the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.
[15] The Lord further said:
“I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of the heavens; and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth, shall be bound in the heavens; and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth, shall be loosed in the heavens.”
This signifies that all things are possible to those who are in truths from good from the Lord, in perfect agreement with these words:
“Whatsoever things we desire, when ye pray, believe that ye will receive them, and it shall also be done unto you” (Mark xi. 24; Matt. vii. 8; Luke xi. 9).
How these words are to be understood, may be seen above (n. 405), namely, that if they ask from the faith of charity, they do not ask from themselves, but from the Lord, for whatever any one asks from the Lord and not from himself, he receives. That these words, “whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth, shall be bound in the heavens; and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth, shall be loosed in the heavens,” signify that which was then declared, is evident from the Lord’s words to the disciples (and thus to all who are in truths from good from the Lord), in Matthew:
“Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth, shall be bound in heaven; and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth, shall be loosed in heaven” (xviii. 18).
[16] These words were spoken to all, thus not to Peter only. That this is so the Lord in that chapter immediately declares by these words:
“I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree on earth in my name respecting anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them by my Father who is in the heavens. For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them” (verses 19, 20).
By the Lord’s name is meant everything by which He is worshipped; and because He is worshipped by means of truth from good, which is from Him, this therefore is meant by His name (that this is meant by the Lord’s name may be seen above, n. 102, 135). The same, consequently, is signified by, everything they should ask on earth should be done for them in the heavens, which is signified by, whatsoever ye shall bind and loose on earth, shall be bound or loosed in the heavens, for the former words are explained by the Lord by the latter. He who is acquainted with the spiritual sense of the Word, may also know why it is said, If two shall agree, and afterwards, where there are two or three, namely, because two are said of good, and three of truth, consequently, two and three, of all who are in truths from good. (That the Divine truth from the Lord has all power in the heavens and in the earth may be seen above, n. 209, 333; and in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 230, 231, 539; and in the Arcana Coelestia, n. 3091, 3563, 6344, 6423, 6948, 8200, 8304, 9643, 10,019, 10,182.) The reason why two are said of good is, because they signify conjunction by love (n. 1686, 5194, 8423); the reason why three are said of truths is, because they signify all truths in the aggregate, in like manner as twelve (n. 577, 2089, 2129, 2130, 3272, 3858, 3913); therefore when two and three are mentioned in the spiritual world, two and three are not meant, but all those who are in truths from good. (That Peter signifies truth from good which is from the Lord, may be seen in the small work concerning the Last Judgment, n. 57.)
[17] Thus far it has been shown what a rock signifies in this sense it now follows that it should be shown what a rock signifies in the opposite sense. In the opposite sense a rock signifies the infernal falsity, which is trusted in; as in the following passages. In Isaiah:
“Hewing out his sepulchre in the height, growing for himself a dwelling in the rock” (xxii. 16).
The valley of vision is treated of in this chapter, by which is signified the falsity of doctrine confirmed by the sense of the letter of the Word. The love of falsity is signified by the sepulchre in the height, and the faith of falsity, by the habitation in the rock; their making such things for themselves, is signified by hewing out and graving for themselves.
[18] In the same:
“In that day they shall cast away [every] man the idols of his silver and the idols of his gold which your hands make for you; then shall Asshur fall by the sword not of a man (vir), and the sword not of a man (homo) shall devour him; his rock also shall pass away for fear, and his princes shall be dismayed by the ensign” (xxxi. 7-9).
The subject here treated of is, the judgment upon those who, from their own intelligence, imagine themselves to be wise in Divine things. Such are those who are in the love of self and the world, and who seek the reputation of learning on account of these; such persons, because they cannot see truths, seize on falsities and boast of them as truths. The falsities favouring their principles and their loves, are signified by the idols of silver and the idols of gold; that they are from man’s own intelligence, is signified by, which your own hands have made for you; that they should perish by their own falsities, is signified by, “then shall Asshur fall by the sword not of a man (vir), and the sword not of a man (homo) shall devour him.” Asshur denoting the Rational perverted, and, consequently, those who are in falsities from their own intelligence; to fall, and to be devoured by the sword, denotes, to perish. This was also represented by the king of Assyria being slain by his own sons (Isa. xxxvii. 38) his sons there signifying his own falsities, by which he perished. His rock which shall pass away for fear, signifies all falsity in general, in which such persons trust; and the princes who shall be dismayed by the ensign, signify primary falsities; it is said, by the ensign, because they are not dissipated by any combat with truths, but solely by the sign of combat, which is an ensign. Such also have been seen by me cast down from the rocks upon which they were, by the waving of an ensign.
[19] In Jeremiah:
“Before the voice of the horseman and of the archers the whole city fleeth; they entered the clouds and ascended into the rocks: the whole city is deserted, neither does any man dwell therein” (iv. 29).
In these words is described the desolation of the church as to truths. The desolation of all the truth of doctrine by false reasonings and the false doctrines thence, is signified by, “the whole city fleeth before the voice of the horseman and of the archers”; the voice of the horseman signifying false reasonings, and the voice of the archers false doctrinals; the whole city fleeth signifies the desolation of all the truth of doctrine, city denoting doctrine. That there is no truth acknowledged, but merely falsity, is signified by, “they entered the clouds, and ascended into the rocks,” to enter the clouds signifying [to be] in no acknowledgment of truth, and to ascend into the rocks signifying [to be] in mere falsity.
[20] I have also seen rocks which consisted of stones heaped together, and without any plains where verdure [could live] as elsewhere upon rocks; upon them were spirits, who, while they lived in the world as men, had been in faith separated from charity which is called faith alone, and had confirmed themselves therein both in doctrine and in life. This is meant by the dryness of the rock, in Ezekiel:
“I have set him upon the dryness of the rock; he hath not poured him upon the earth that dust may cover him” (xxiv. 7, 8).
And in the same:
“I will cause many nations to come up against thee, who shall throw down the walls of Tyre, and destroy her towers; and I will purge her dust from her, and give her the dryness of a rock” (xxvi. 3, 4, 14).
By dust, in these two passages, is meant the ground, by which the good of the church is signified. When there is no earth upon the rocks, and the rocks are dry, or consisting of mere heaps of stones, as stated above, it is an indication that there remains no good; and where there is no good, there is absolute falsity; this, therefore, is signified by, “the dryness of a rock, and by the dust covering him, and by, I will purge her dust from her.” From these things it is also evident what is signified by the Lord’s words in the Evangelists:
“Some seed fell upon stony places, where they had not much earth; whence they forthwith sprung up, because they had no deepness of earth; and they were dried up” (Matt. xiii. 5, 6; Mark iv. 5, 6; Luke viii. 6).
But these things may be seen explained above, n. 401.
[21] Most of those in the spiritual world who have their light from the moon there, dwell upon rocks. Those who are spiritual-natural dwell upon rocks that are covered with a thin surface of ground, whence there are plains, verdure, and shrubberies, but not such as are upon the mountains and hills, upon which dwell those who receive light from the sun of heaven; whereas those who are not spiritual-natural, but merely natural, are not at this day upon rocks, but in caverns in the rocks there; and those who are in falsities from evil, dwell among heaps of stones there; all these things are correspondences.
[22] In Jeremiah:
“Behold, I am against thee, O mountain that destroyest the whole earth; and I will stretch out mine hand against thee, and roll thee down from the rocks, and will make thee a mountain of burning” (li. 25).
This is said of Babylon, whose damnation by falsities is signified by, “I will roll thee down from the rocks,” and [whose] damnation by evils is signified by, “I will make thee a mountain of burning” (but these things may be seen more fully explained above, n. 405).
[23] In the same:
“Leave the cities, and dwell in the rock, ye inhabitants of Moab, and be like the dove that maketh her nest in the passages of the mouth of the pit” (xlviii. 28).
These things are said of Moab, by which is signified the adulteration of good and truth, and thence those who pervert the good and truth of the Word. “Leave the cities,” signifies the truths of doctrine; “dwell in the rock,” signifies in falsities and the doctrine thereof; “be like the dove that maketh her nest in the passages of the mouth of the pit,” signifies the intuition of truth from without, and not from within; for a pit signifies the Word where truths are, to make a nest in the passages of its mouth denotes without it and not within, to make a nest signifying the same as to dwell, namely, to live the life; but to build a nest is said of a bird, and to dwell, of man. What it is to regard the Word from without, and not from within, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 10,549, 10,550, 10,551); namely, that it is to see it, not from doctrine, but only from the letter, whence the thought and affection wander in every direction whither the mind leads, nothing being certain to them, whence [arise] perpetual adulterations, which are signified by Moab. This is the case with those who study the Word for the sake of glory and honour, who, because they regard themselves in everything whilst they study the Word, remain outside the Word; whereas those who love the truth and the good thence, are within the Word, for they view it from the Lord, and not from themselves. Hence it is evident what, “Leave the cities and dwell in the rock, ye inhabitants of Moab, and be like the dove that maketh her nest in the passages of the mouth of the pit,” signifies.
[24] In the same:
“Is not my word like a fire; and like a hammer that scattereth the rock?” (xxiii. 29).
The Word is said to be like a fire and like a hammer, because fire signifies the good of love, and a hammer the truth of faith; for a hammer signifies the same as iron, and iron signifies truth in ultimates, and the truth of faith. Both fire and hammer are mentioned, consequently good and truth, by reason of the marriage of good and truth in every particular of the Word. By the rock which it scatters, is signified falsity in its whole extent, and the doctrine of falsity; but its dispersion or destruction takes place when man, in whom they exist, is judged.
[25] In Nahum:
“Before his indignation who shall stand up? or who shall stand in the wrath of his anger? His wrath is poured out like fire, and the rocks shall be overturned before him” (i. 6).
That the indignation, wrath, and anger of Jehovah, signify the Last Judgment, and the state of damnation of those who are in evils and the falsities thence, will be seen in the following articles. The damnation of evils is signified by His wrath, which is poured out like fire; and the damnation of falsities from evils [is signified] by His anger, and by the rocks being overturned before Him for fire signifies the evils of the loves of self and of the world, and rocks signify the falsities thence, and to be overturned signifies to perish. The rocks also upon which those are who are in principles of falsity and thence in falsities of every kind, are visibly overthrown, and those who are upon them are thus cast down into hell; but this takes place in the spiritual world, where all dwell according to the quality of their interiors, to which their externals correspond.
[26] In Isaiah
“Ye who have inflamed yourselves with gods under every green tree, who have slain the children in the rivers under the shelves of the rocks” (lvii. 4, 5).
What it is to be inflamed with gods under every green tree, and to slay the children in the rivers under the shelves of the rocks, no one can know except from the internal sense. In that sense, by being inflamed with gods under every green tree, is signified to worship God from every falsity which occurs; to be inflamed with idols, denotes ardent worship; every green tree denotes every falsity which occurs, for a tree signifies knowledges (cognitions) and perceptions, here knowledges and perception of falsity; and by slaying the children in the rivers under the shelves of the rocks, is signified to extinguish truths by falsities from one’s own intelligence; children denoting truths; rivers denoting one’s own intelligence; the shelves of the rocks denoting falsities; under the shelves of these signifies that this is done from the Sensual in which the light is ultimate natural, for those who are in this light only, stand under broken rocks, and do not see any truth, and if it is stated they do not perceive it. In such a position have I also seen them in the spiritual world. Whence it is evident that to slay children is not meant to slay children, but to extinguish truths.
[27] Similarly in David:
“Blessed is he who shall take and dash thy infants against the rock” (Ps. cxxxvii. 9).
By infants here are not meant infants, but falsities springing up; for the subject treated of is Babylon, whereby are signified the falsities of evil destroying the truths of the good of the church; the destruction of these is signified by dashing them against the rock; the rock denoting the ruling falsity of evil, and to dash denoting to destroy. He who abides only in the sense of the letter of the Word, and thinks no further, may easily be induced to believe, that he is called blessed who thus treats the children of his enemies, when, notwithstanding, it would be an enormous crime; whereas he is blessed who disperses the falsities of evil springing up in the church, which are here signified by the infants of Babylon.
[28] In Jeremiah:
“Who hath heard such a thing as this? the virgin of Israel hath done an abominable thing; doth the snow of Lebanon from the rock desert my fields? will the strange cold flowing waters carry them away? My people have forgotten me, they have burnt incense to vanity” (xviii. 13-15).
By the virgin of Israel here and elsewhere, is meant the spiritual church, for the Israelites represented this [church]; the abominable thing which they did, was their turning the goods of the church into evils, and the truths of the church into falsities, and worshipping Jehovah from the latter and the former. The evils from which [such] worship [springs] are signified by, “My people have forgotten me”; for he who forgets God is in evils; and the falsities from which [such] worship [springs], are signified by, “they have burned incense to vanity,” vanity denoting falsity, and to burn incense denoting worship. “Doth the snow of Lebanon from the rock desert my fields?” signifies whether they have the truths of the church from the Word, rock here signifying the Word, because [it signifies Divine truth], as [was said] above; the snow of Lebanon signifies the truths of the church thence. Snow here signifies the same as water, namely, truths; but snow signifies cold truths, because a church of such a nature is treated of. Lebanon denotes the church from which [they originated], and fields denote all the goods and truths of the church. By “the strange cold flowing waters,” are signified falsities in which there is no good, strange waters denoting falsities, and cold denoting, in which there is no good, for truths possess all their heat from the good of love.
[29] In the same:
“Behold, I am against thee, O inhabitress of the valley, [and] thou rock of the plain; that say, Who shall come down against us? and who shall enter into our habitations?” (xxi. 13).
By the inhabitress of the valley and the rock of the plain, are signified those who are in the ultimates of the Word, and do not suffer themselves to be enlightened from the interior; and those who are of such a nature do not see truths, but instead thereof falsities; for all the light of truth being out of heaven from the Lord, comes and descends from the interior. Such are meant by the inhabitress of the valley and the rock of the plain; the valley and the plain denote the ultimates of the Word in which they are; and the inhabitress and the rock signify falsities, the inhabitress falsity of life, and the rock falsity of doctrine. The faith of falsity and evil to which they firmly adhere, believing it to be truths and goods, is signified by their saying, “Who shall come down against us? and who shall enter into our habitations?”
[30] In Isaiah
“Enter into the rock, and hide thee in the dust, for fear of Jehovah” (ii. 10).
To enter into the rock, denotes into falsity, and to hide themselves in the dust denotes into evil. The Last Judgment is here treated of, when those who are in the falsities of evils, and in the evils of falsity, cast themselves into the hells which are in rocks, and under the earths, in the spiritual world; but these things may be seen more amply deduced and explained in the preceding article.
In Job:
“The mountain falling melteth, and the rock is removed out of his place” (xiv. 18).
By the mountain is signified the love of evil; and by the rock the faith of falsity; and by melting and being removed out of its place, are signified to perish.
[31] In David:
“Let their judges be cast down through places of the rock” (Ps. cxli. 6).
By judges are signified those who are in falsities, and in an abstract sense, the falsities of thought and doctrine. The same is signified by judges in the Word, as by judgments, and judgments signify the truths from which judgments [are made], and, in the opposite sense, falsities. And since those who are in falsities, in the spiritual world, dwell in rocks, it is therefore said, let them be cast down through places of the rock, by which is signified that they are let into their falsities, and dwell in hells corresponding to their falsities. In Job:
“To dwell in the cleft of the valleys, in holes of the earth, and in the rocks” (xxx. 6).
This [is said] of those who are in the hells, because in evils and in the falsities thence; the hells of those who are in evils as to life, being under valleys and in caves there; and [of those] who are in falsities thence, in rocks. Hence it is evident what is signified by dwelling in the cleft of the valleys, in holes of the earth, and in rocks. (But concerning the caverns and caves in which those dwell who are in the hells, and the clefts and holes by which they are entered, see the article just preceding, n. 410.)
[32] These things have been adduced that it may be known that by rock, in the opposite sense, is signified falsity in general; this signification of rock is from correspondence, as is evident from the appearances and visible objects in the spiritual world, where all dwell according to the correspondences of the interiors of their mind and life; therefore those who are in wisdom and intelligence, because in love to the Lord, and in charity towards the neighbour, and thence in the spiritual affection of truth, dwell upon mountains and hills of earth, where there are paradises, gardens, rosaries, and lawns; but those who are in the faith of the doctrinals of their church, and in some degree of charity, dwell upon rocks where there are plains upon which are some groves and some trees, and also grassy places; whereas those who were in faith alone, as it is called, as to doctrine and as to life, and thence in falsities of faith and evils of life, dwell among the rocks, in caverns and cells there.
[33] This signification of rock is from the correspondence [which has been] stated. But the signification of rock from its hardness, is [contained] in the following passages.
In Jeremiah:
“They have made their faces harder than the rock” (v. 3).
In Ezekiel:
“As an adamant harder than rock have I made thy forehead; fear ye not” (iii. 8, 9).
In Job:
“They shall be graven with an iron pen and with lead in the rock for ever” (xix. 24).
In Isaiah:
“The hoofs of the horses are counted like rock” (v. 28).
The reason why hardness is expressed by a rock, is also from the correspondence of a rock with truth from good, for all power belongs to truth from good, as said above; but when truth acts against falsity from evil, then good is blunted, and the remaining truth acts harshly, according to the above words in Ezekiel:
“As an adamant harder than rock have I made thy forehead.”
And truth also without good is hard, but still it is brittle. What, however, has been adduced concerning rocks, will be more fully elucidated by those things that shall be said concerning the signification of stones in the following pages.
[2] That the face, when said of Jehovah or the Lord, signifies the Divine love, and thence the Divine good, is plain from the following passages.
In David:
“Make thy faces to shine upon thy servant; save me for thy mercy’s sake” (Ps. xxxi. 16).
To make the faces shine, signifies to enlighten Divine truth from Divine love; that this is signified by, to make the faces shine, is because the Divine, truth, which proceeds from the Lord as a Sun in the angelic heaven, communicates all the light there, and also enlightens the minds of the angels, and fills them with wisdom; therefore the faces of the Lord, in the proper sense, is the Sun of the angelic heaven; for the Lord appears to the angels of the interior heavens as a Sun, and this from His Divine love, for love in the heavens, when it is presented before the eyes, appears as fire, but the Divine love, as a Sun; from that Sun proceed both heat and light, and that heat is the Divine good, and that light is the Divine truth. From these things it is evident that by making Thy faces shine upon Thy servant, is signified to enlighten the Divine truth from the Divine good; therefore also it is added, “save me for thy mercy’s sake”; mercy being of the Divine good. (But concerning the sun in the angelic heaven, and concerning the heat and light thence, see the work concerning Heaven and Hell – concerning the Sun there, n. 116-125, and concerning the heat and light thence, n. 126-140.)
[3] In the same:
“Many say, Who will shew us good? lift up upon us the light of thy faces, O Jehovah” (Ps. iv. 6).
In the same:
“They shall walk, O Jehovah, in the light of thy faces” (Ps. lxxxix. 15).
In the same:
“Bring us back, O God, and cause thy faces to shine, that we may be saved” (Ps. lxxx. 3, 7, 19).
And in the same:
“God be merciful unto us, and bless us; and cause his faces to shine upon us” (Ps. lxvii. 1).
By the light of the faces of Jehovah or of the Lord, is meant the Divine truth from the Divine love, as said above, and thence intelligence and wisdom, for from the Divine truth, or the Divine light in the heavens, are all the intelligence and wisdom, both of angels and men; hence by making Thy faces to shine upon us, by lifting up upon us the light of Thy faces, and by causing Thy faces to shine, is signified to enlighten in Divine, truth, and to gift with intelligence and wisdom.
[4] The same is signified in the blessing of the sons of Israel, in Moses:
“Jehovah bless thee, and keep thee; Jehovah make his faces shine upon thee, and be merciful unto thee; Jehovah lift up his faces upon thee, and give thee peace” (Num. vi. 24-26).
By, making His faces shine, and being merciful, is signified to enlighten in Divine truth, and to impart intelligence and wisdom; and by lifting up His faces, and giving peace is signified to fill with Divine good, and to gift with love. Both are necessary to make man wise; for all those who are in the spiritual world are enlightened by the light which [proceeds] from the Lord as a Sun, but still they alone become intelligent and wise, who are at the same time in love, because the good of love receives truth, for they are conjoined since they mutually agree with and love each other. They only, therefore, see the Sun in heaven who are in love; others [see] only the light. To be merciful, which is said of the enlightenment of the faces, is also said of truth in the Word, and peace, which is said of the lifting up of the faces, is said of good.
[5] Because the Lord’s Divine love appears as a Sun in heaven, and thence proceeds the light there, therefore:
“When the Lord was transfigured before Peter, James, and John, his face did shine as the sun, and his raiment became as the light” (Matt. xvii. 1, 2).
And also when He appeared to John:
His countenance was as the sun shineth in his strength (Apoc. i. 16).
By His raiment, which became as the light, is signified Divine truth; for raiment in the Word signifies truth, and this because all the angels are clothed by the Lord according to their reception of Divine truth; their garments also are from the light of heaven, consequently shining, and bright, and the light of heaven, as was said, is Divine truth. Hence it is plain why the Lord’s raiment when He was transfigured became as the light (but concerning these things more may be seen in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 177-182; also above, n. 64, 195, 271, 395).
[6] In Matthew:
Jesus said of the boy whom he had placed in the midst of his disciples, “Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones; I say unto you, That their angels in the heavens do always behold the face of my Father who is in the heavens” (xviii. 10).
Here it is said that their angels behold, because there are spirits and angels with every man, and according to the quality of the man, such are the spirits and angels. With infant boys there are angels from the inmost heaven, who see the Lord as a Sun; for they are in love to Him, and in innocence; this is meant in a proximate sense by, their angels behold the face of His Father. By the face of the Father is meant the Divine love which was in the Lord, consequently, the essential Divine, which is Jehovah, for the Father was in Him, and He in the Father, and they were one, as He Himself teaches. But these same words in the purely spiritual sense signify, that the Lord, as to His Divine good, is in the good of innocence, for this is signified by an infant boy in the spiritual sense, and by the face of the Father [is signified] the Lord’s Divine good. The same thing is taught in the Apocalypse concerning the Lord’s servants, by whom are meant those who are in Divine truths, from their being in the good of love and charity:
“The throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in the New Jerusalem; and his servants shall serve him; and they shall see his face” (xxii. 3, 4).
But concerning these words see the explanation in the following chapters.
[7] In Isaiah:
“In all their straitness he was straitened, and the angel of his faces delivered them; for his love and his pity be redeemed them; and he took them, and carried them all the days of eternity” (lxiii. 9).
The Lord is here treated of, who is called the angel of the faces of Jehovah from the Divine truth which is from His Divine love; for by an angel in the Word is signified Divine truth, whence angels are also called gods (as may be seen above, n. 130, 200, 302); and by the faces of Jehovah is meant the Divine love which is in the Lord, whence it is also said, “for his love and his pity he redeemed them; and he took them, and carried them all the days of eternity,” these things being of the Divine love. The Lord, as to His Human, was the Divine truth, from which He fought with the hells, and by which He subjugated them. Hence it is that He is called an angel, that is as to His Divine Human. The Lord is evidently treated of in that chapter, and His combats with the hells, and the subjugation of them.
[8] In David:
“Thou hidest them in the secret of thy faces from the loftiness of man; thou concealest them in thy pavilion from the strife of tongues” (Ps. xxxi. 20).
To hide them in the secret of Thy faces, denotes, in the Divine good not appearing before others; and to conceal in Thy pavilion, denotes [to be kept] in the Divine truth. The loftiness of man, and the strife of tongues, denote the evils of falsity, and the falsities of evil; for loftiness is said of evils because they are of self-love; and man signifies truth and falsity; the strife of tongues denotes the falsity of evil. (What the evil of falsity and the falsity of evil are, may be seen in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 21.)
[9] In the same:
“Thou hast set our iniquities before thee, our secret in the light of thy faces” (Ps. xc. 8).
“The light of thy faces,” denotes the light of heaven from the Lord as the Sun there. Because this light is the very Divine truth from which are all intelligence and wisdom, therefore the quality of whatever comes into this light is manifested as in clear day; hence it is, that when the evil come into this light, they appear entirely according to their quality, deformed and monstrous according to the evils concealed in them. From these things it is evident what is meant by, “Thou hast set our iniquities before thee, and our secret in the light of thy faces.”
[10] In Jeremiah:
“Proclaim these words toward the north, and say, Return, thou backsliding Israel, [and] I will not cause my faces to fall upon you; for I am merciful” (iii. 12).
By my faces here also is signified the Divine love, or every good which is of love; and by not causing the faces to fall is signified not to let fall and to cease, for when the countenance falls, it then ceases to regard; hence it is evident what is signified by, “I will not cause my faces to fall upon you.” Therefore also it is said, “for I am merciful,” mercy being the Divine love towards the wretched. By, proclaim towards the north, is signified, to those who are in falsities and thence in evils; therefore it is also said, return, O backsliding Israel. The reason why the north signifies those is, because those who are in falsities and thence in evils, dwell in the northern quarter in the spiritual world. (Concerning falsities and the evils thence, see the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 21.) The reason why the bread upon the table in the tabernacle was called the bread of faces, and the table itself the table of faces (Exod. xxv. 30; Num. iv. 7), was, because by bread there, just as by the faces of Jehovah, was signified the Divine good of the Divine love (as may be seen in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 212, 213, 218).
[11] Because by the faces of Jehovah or the Lord, is signified the Divine good united with the Divine truth, going forth and proceeding from His Divine love, therefore by the faces of Jehovah are also signified the interior things of the church, of the Word, and of worship, for that [Divine good] is in the interiors of those things; the exterior things of the church, of the Word, and of worship, being only the effects and works thence. The interior things of the church, of the Word, and of worship, are signified by seeing, seeking, and beseeching the faces of Jehovah, Isaiah:
“What is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me? when ye come to see the faces of Jehovah” (i. 11, 12).
In Zechariah:
“The inhabitants of one city shall go to another, saying In going let us go to beseech the faces of Jehovah, and to seek Jehovah of hosts; thus many peoples and numerous nations shall come to seek Jehovah of hosts in Jerusalem, and supplicate the faces of Jehovah” (viii. 21, 22).
In David:
Unto thee my heart hath said, Seek my faces; thy faces, O Jehovah, I do seek” (Ps. xxvii. 8).
In the same:
“Let us make a joyful noise unto the Rock of our salvation. Let us come before his faces with confession” (Ps. xcv. 1, 2).
In Malachi:
“Beseech the faces of God, that he may be merciful unto us” (i. 9).
In David:
“My soul thirsteth for God, for the living God; when shall I come that I may behold the faces of God? Wait thou for God; for I shall yet confess to him; his faces are salvation” (xlii. 2, 6).
In these passages, by the faces of Jehovah and God, or the Lord, are meant the interior things of the church, of the Word, and of worship; because Divine good, and Divine truth, thus the Lord Himself, are in them, and from them in externals, but not in the externals, namely, of the church, of the Word, and of worship, without them.
[12] Because all those who went to the feast at Jerusalem were bound to carry with them such things as pertained to worship, and all worship is from the interior things of the heart and the faith, and these are signified by the gifts that were offered to the Lord, it was therefore commanded that every one should offer some gift, which is meant by,
“They shall not see my faces empty” (Exod. xxiii. 15).
The interior things of the church, of the Word, and of worship, are also signified by these words in Moses:
Jehovah spake unto Moses, “My faces shall go, until I give thee rest.” Then Moses said, “If thy faces go not, make us not go up hence” (Exod. xxxiii. 14, 15).
This was spoken to Moses, because with that nation the Word was to be written, and also respecting that nation in the historical parts of the Word, because a church was to be instituted among them, which would be a representative church consisting of external things that corresponded to things internal; on this account it was said, “My faces shall go” (concerning which more may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia, n. 10,567, 10,568, where they are explained).
[13] But because that nation was only in the externals of the Word, of the church, and of worship, and not at all in the internals, therefore it was not granted to Moses to see the Lord’s face, but the back only, according to these words in Moses:
“Moses said, I beseech thee, shew me thy glory; to whom he said, I will make all my goodness to pass before thee, and I will proclaim the name of Jehovah before thee; thou canst not see my faces; for there shall no man see me and live. I will put thee in a cleft of the rock, and will cover thee with my hand while I pass by; and when I take away my hand, thou shalt see my back parts; but my faces shall not be seen” (Exod. xxiii. 18-23).
Here Moses represented that nation with respect to their quality as to the understanding of the Word, and as to the church and worship thence, namely, that [it was] only in externals without internals, the externals being represented and signified by the back parts of Jehovah which were seen by Moses, and the internals by the front parts and the face. That the internals that were in the externals of the Word, of the church, and of worship, were not seen, neither could be seen, by that nation, was represented and signified by Moses being placed in the cleft of a rock, and being covered with the hand of Jehovah whilst He passed by. But these things are more fully explained in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 10,573-10,584).
[14] Moreover, the faces of Jehovah or the Lord, because they denote the internals of the Word, of the church, and of worship, are especially external things in which are internal things, because internals make themselves to be seen in externals, as the internals of man do in his face and look. But the Jewish people were of such a nature that they beheld externals only, and not at all the internals; and to behold externals and not at the same time internals, or externals without internals, is as it were to behold the image of a man which is without life; but to behold externals, and at the same time internals, or externals from internals, is as it were to behold a living man; this, therefore, is, in the proper sense, to see the face of Jehovah, or to beseech His faces, in the passages adduced above.
[15] Because the internals of the Word, of the church, and of worship, appear in externals, or cause themselves to be seen in externals, comparatively as the internals of man do in the face, it is evident what is signified, in the internal sense, by seeing Jehovah or the Lord face to face, in the following passages.
In Moses:
“I have seen God face to face, and yet my soul is preserved” (Gen. xxxii. 30).
Jacob said these words after he had wrestled with God, who had appeared to him as an angel. In the book of Judges:
“Gideon said, I have seen the angel of Jehovah face to face. And Jehovah said unto him, Peace be unto thee; fear not; thou shalt not die” (vi. 22, 23).
In the same manner Manoah and his wife (Judg. xiii. 22, 23). And concerning the Israelitish people:
“Jehovah spake with you face to face from the mount, out of the midst of the fire” (Deut. v. 4);
concerning which circumstance it is thus said more fully:
“Jehovah hath caused [us] to see his glory and his greatness, and we have heard his voice out of the midst of the fire; we have seen this day that God doth talk with man, and he continueth to live” (Deut. v. 24).
And concerning Moses:
“Jehovah spake unto Moses face to face, as a man speaketh to his companion” (Exod. xxxiii. 11; xxxiv. 10).
[16] It should, however, be known, that no man, nor even any angel, can see the Lord’s face, because it is Divine love, and no one can bear the Divine love, such as it is in itself; for to see the Lord’s face would be like letting the eye into the very fire of the sun, in which case it would instantly perish; such also is the Divine love viewed in itself; therefore the Lord appears to those in the interior heavens as a Sun, and that Sun is encompassed with many radiant circles, which form coverings one above another, in order that the Divine love may proceed tempered and moderated to the angels in heaven, and that the angels may thereby bear it; the Lord therefore appears as a Sun only to the angels of the higher heavens, but to the angels of the lower heavens He appears only as light, and to the rest as a moon. Still, however, the Lord does appear to the angels in heaven, but then it is under an angelic form; for He fills an angel with His own aspect, and thus with His presence afar off, and this in various places, but everywhere accommodated to the good of love and faith with those to whom He appears; thus the Lord was seen by Gideon, also by Manoah and his wife, likewise by Moses, and by the Israelitish people. This therefore is what is meant by their seeing Jehovah face to face, and by their seeing Jehovah and not dying. That the face itself, as to the interiors of His Divine love, was not seen, is plainly evident from what was said to Moses, namely,
“That no one can see Jehovah’s face and live” (Exod. xxxiii. 20)
and yet it is said that they saw Jehovah face to face; from which it is plainly evident, that to see Jehovah’s faces, in the passages adduced above, signifies to see Him in the interior things of the Word, of the church, and of worship, which yet is to see Him in externals from internals. That the Jewish nation was in the externals of the Word, of the church, and of worship without internals, may be seen in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, n. 248. (What the external is without the internal; and what the external is in which is the internal, in n. 47 of the same work.)
[17] That the Jewish nation was of such a quality, was represented and signified by,
“They covered the Lord’s face, beat him, and spat upon him” (Matt. xxvi. 67; Mark xiv. 65; Luke xxii. 64).
For all things related concerning the Lord’s passion represent and signify arcana of heaven and the church, and specifically the quality of the Jews as to the Word, the church, and worship. That it is so, may be seen above (n. 64, 83, 195 at the end).
[18] From the passages that have been already explained, it may be known what the face of Jehovah or the Lord signifies, namely, the Divine love, and all the good in heaven and in the church thence. From this also it may be known what is signified by hiding or covering the faces, where it is said of Jehovah or the Lord, namely, that it is to leave man in his proprium, and thence in the evils and falsities that flow from his proprium; for man viewed in himself is nothing but evil and the falsity thence, and he is withheld from these by the Lord, that he may be in good, which is effected by an elevation from his proprium. Hence it is evident that by hiding and covering the faces, when said of the Lord, is signified to leave in evils and falsities; as in the following passages. In Jeremiah:
“For all their perverseness I have hid my faces from this city” (xxxiii. 5).
In Isaiah:
“Your sins have hid God’s faces from you, that he will not hear” (lix. 2).
In Ezekiel:
“My faces will I turn from them, that they may profane my secret [place]; and the violent may enter into it, and defile it” (vii. 22).
In the same:
“The nations shall know that for their iniquity the sons of Israel went into captivity; and therefore will I hide my faces from them” (xxxix. 23).
In Lamentations:
“The face of Jehovah hath divided them; he will no more regard them” (iv. 16).
In Micah:
“Jehovah will hide his faces from them, even as they have made their works evil” (iii. 4).
In David:
“Thou hast hid thy faces, I was troubled” (Ps. xxx. 7).
In the same:
“Wherefore hidest thou thy faces, [and] forgettest our wretchedness and our oppression?” (Ps. xliv. 25).
In the same:
“Thou hidest thy faces, they are troubled; thou takest away their breath, they die, and return to their dust (Ps. civ. 29).
In Moses:
“My anger shall be kindled against the people in that day, and I will forsake them, and will hide my faces from them. In hiding I will hide my faces in that day, for all the evil which they have wrought” (Deut. xxxi. 17, 18).
In the same:
“I will hide my faces from them; they are a generation of perversions” (Deut. xxxii. 20).
In Isaiah:
“I will wait upon Jehovah, though he hideth his faces from the house of Jacob” (viii. 17).
In David:
“How long wilt Thou forget me, O Jehovah? how long wilt thou hide thy faces from me?” (Ps. xiii. 1).
In the same:
“Hide not thy faces from me; reject not thy servant in anger” (Ps. xxvii. 9).
In the same:
“Hide not thy faces from thy servant, for I am in trouble; answer me speedily” (Ps. lxix. 17).
In the same:
“O Jehovah, wherefore forsakest thou my soul? wherefore hidest thou thy faces from me?” (Ps. lxxxviii. 14).
In the same:
“Hide not thy faces from me in the day when I am in distress” (Ps. cii. 2).
In the same:
“Answer me, O Jehovah; hide not thy faces from me, lest I become like them that go down into the pit” (Ps. cxliii. 7).
In Ezekiel:
“When I shall gather together the sons of Israel upon their own land, then will I no longer hide my faces from them, for I will pour out my spirit upon the sons of Israel” (xxxix. 27-29).
In David:
“He hath not despised nor turned away from the affliction of Israel; neither hath he hid his faces from him; but when he cried unto him, he heard” (Ps. xxii. 24).
[19] In these passages it is said that Jehovah, that is, the Lord, covers and hides His faces on account of iniquities and sins; He is also entreated not to hide or cover [them], when nevertheless He never hides or covers [what they signify], namely, His Divine good and His Divine truth, for the Lord is Divine love itself, and mercy itself, and desires the salvation of all; wherefore He is present with all and each, even with those who are in iniquities and sins, and by this presence He gifts them with the liberty of receiving Him, that is, the truth and good from Him, therefore they receive if in freedom thy desire it. The reason why [reception must be] in freedom is, in order that goods and truths may remain with man, and be with him as his own; for what a man does in freedom he does from affection, for all freedom is of the affection, the affection also is his will, therefore what is received in freedom, or from man’s affection, enters his will, and remains. The reason why it then remains is, because the will is the man himself, for therein his life primarily resides, but secondarily in the thought or the understanding. This, therefore, is the reason that man ought to receive the Divine good and the Divine truth, with which the Lord is always present.
[20] This also is meant by:
“Behold, I stand at the door and knock; if any one hear My voice, and open the door, I will come in unto him, and will sup with him” (Apoc. iii. 20).
But when man in freedom chooses evil, then he shuts the door against himself, and thus does not admit the good and truth which are from the Lord; therefore the Lord then appears as absent, and it is from this appearance that it is said that Jehovah covers and hides His faces, although He does not cover and hide [them]. Moreover, man, then, as to his spirit, turns himself away from the Lord, and, consequently, does not perceive the good or see the truth which are from the Lord; hence also it appears as if the Lord did not see him, when nevertheless He sees all and everything pertaining to him. From this appearance also it is that He is said to cover and hide His faces, indeed, that He is said to set (ponere et dare) His faces against them, also that He beholds them in the back of the neck (cervice), and not in the faces, as in the following passages.
In Jeremiah:
“I have set my faces against this city for evil, and not for good” (xxi. 10).
In the same:
“I set my faces against you for evil, to cut off all Judah” (xliv. 11).
In Ezekiel:
“I will set my faces against that man, and I will lay him waste, and I will cut him off from the midst of my people” (xiv. 8).
In the same:
“I will set my faces against them; they shall go out from a fire, and a fire shall devour them; when I shall have set my faces against them” (xv. 7).
In Moses:
“He that shall eat any blood, I will set my faces against that soul, and I will cut him off” (Levit. xvii. 10).
In Jeremiah:
“As an east wind will I scatter them before the enemy; I will look at them in the back of the neck, and not in the face” (xviii. 17).
That it is man who sets (ponit et dat) his face against the Lord, and who turns himself away from the Lord, whence evil overtakes him, is plain also from the Word. As in Jeremiah:
“They have turned unto me the back of the neck, and not the faces” (xxxii. 33).
In the same:
“They have made their faces harder than a rock; they have refused to return” (v. 3).
In the same:
“They have gone away in their own counsels, in the hardening of their evil heart, they are become turned backwards and not turned forwards” (vii. 24).
And in Isaiah:
“Your sins have hid God’s faces from you” (lix. 2).
[21] That the wicked turn away the face from the Lord, is not done as to the bodily face, but the face of their spirit. Man can turn his face whichever way he pleases, because he is in a state of freedom to turn himself either towards heaven or towards hell, and also a man’s face has been taught to counterfeit before the world; but when man becomes a spirit, which he does immediately after death, then he who had lived in evils, turns away the face entirely from the Lord (as is evident from what has been said and shown in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 17, 123, 142, 144, 145, 151, 153, 251, 272, 511, 552, 561). This, therefore, is meant by, “they have turned unto me the back of the neck, and not the face,” and by, “they are become turned backwards, and not turned forwards.” Now because such persons [expose themselves] to the evil of punishment, and to hell, it is, therefore, supposed by those who turn themselves away, that this [proceeds] from the Lord, and that He regards them with a stern countenance, and casts them down into hell, and punishes them, just as a man who is in anger; whereas the Lord never regards any one but from love and mercy. It is from that appearance that the following expressions are used in the Word. In Isaiah:
“When thou shalt do terrible [things, which] we look not for, the mountains shall flow down at thy presence” (lxiv. 3).*
In David:
“It is burned with fire, it is cut down; they have perished at the rebuke of thy faces” (Ps. lxxx. 16).
In the same:
“The faces of Jehovah are against them that do evil, to cut off the remembrance of them from the earth” (Ps. xxxiv. 16).
In Moses:
“Behold I send an angel before thee. Take heed of his faces; for he will not bear your prevarication” (Exod. xxiii. 20, 21).
In Ezekiel:
“I will bring you into the wilderness of the peoples, and I will judge with you face to face” (xx. 35).
In Moses:
“When the ark set forward, Moses said, Arise, O Jehovah, let thine enemies be scattered; and let them that hate thee flee before thy faces” (Num. x. 35).
In the Apocalypse:
“I saw a throne high and great, and him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away” (xx. 11).
[22] These things are now said respecting the signification of the face, when said of Jehovah or the Lord; but the face, where it is said of man, signifies his mind and affection, consequently, the interiors of his mind, and this because the mind and its affections, or the interiors of the man’s mind, become visible in the face, whence it is that the face is called the index of the mind. The face also is an effigy of the interiors of man, for it represents them, and the countenance corresponds to them. That by the faces, when said of man, are signified affections of various kinds, is evident from the following passages. In Isaiah:
“They say, Retire from the way, turn aside from the path, cause the Holy One of Israel to cease from our faces” (xxx. 11).
Cause the Holy One of Israel to cease from our faces, signifies, [to remove] the Lord from the thought and affection, thus everything of the church, the Holy One of Israel denoting the Lord; to recede from the truth and good of the church, which is from the Lord, and in which the Lord is, is signified by “Retire from the way, turn aside from the path,” the way and the path denoting the truth and good of the church.
[23] In Lamentations:
“They have not accepted the faces of the priests, and they have not had pity upon the old” (iv. 16).
And elsewhere:
“Princes were hanged up by their hand; the faces of the old were not honoured” (Lam. v. 12).
Not to accept the faces of the priests, signifies to esteem as nothing the goods of the church, which are [those] of love and faith; for the priests represented the Lord as to Divine good, and thence signified the good of the church, and faces all things thereof, which have reference to love and faith. Not to honour the faces of the old, signifies to account as nothing all things of wisdom, the old signifying wisdom, and their faces all things thereof, because interior. The princes hanged up by their hand, signify that all intelligence was rejected, princes denoting the primary truths, from which there is intelligence.
[24] In Moses:
“Jacob said concerning Esau, I will appease his faces with a present, that goeth before me, and afterward I will see his faces; peradventure he will accept my faces” (Gen. xxxii. 20).
To appease his faces, signifies to engage his mind; afterward to see his faces, signifies to know the quality of his mind; peradventure he will accept my faces, signifies, peradventure he shall receive me with a favourable mind, to accept the faces denoting to will good to any one from affection. In the same:
“Thou shalt not wrest judgment; thou shalt not regard faces, neither take a gift” (Deut. xvi. 19).
Not to regard faces, signifies [not] to be of a mind disposed towards superiors, the rich, and friends, more than towards inferiors, the poor, and enemies, because justice and rectitude are to be regarded without any respect to person.
[25] In Malachi:
“I have made you contemptible and base before all the people, according as ye keep not my ways, and receive faces in the law” (ii. 9).
To receive faces in the law, here signifies the same thing as above, to regard faces in judgment; namely, to be disposed to favour superiors, the rich, and friends, rather than inferiors, the poor, and enemies.
In Isaiah:
“What mean ye, that ye beat the people, and grind the faces of the poor?” (iii. 15).
To grind the faces of the poor, signifies to destroy the affections of knowing truth with those who are in ignorance of truths, and yet desire to be instructed, to grind signifying to destroy; faces signifying the affections of knowing truths, and the poor, those who are in ignorance of truth and desire to be instructed, for these are those who are spiritually poor.
[26] In David:
“The daughter of Tyre shall bring a gift; the rich among the people shall intreat thy faces. The king’s daughter is all glorious within; her clothing is of interwoven [materials] of gold” (Ps. xlv. 12, 13).
By the king’s daughter is signified the spiritual affection of truth, the daughter of Tyre signifying the affection of the knowledges (cognitions) of truth and good; to be enriched with these is signified by bringing a gift; by the rich among the people are signified the intelligent, and in the abstract, the intelligence of truth and good; to be gifted with these is signified by intreating his faces; for all things of intelligence dwell in the spiritual affection of truth, which therefore is signified by the faces. The remainder [of this passage] may be seen explained above (n. 195).
[27] In the same:
“Yet do I trust in him, the salvations of my faces, and my God” (Ps. xlii. 11; xliii. 5).
The salvations of my faces, signify all things that are within, thus those of the mind and affections, consequently, those of love and faith, which, because they save, are called salvations. Evil affections, which are lusts, are also expressed by faces, because they appear in the faces, for the face is the external or natural form of the interiors of the internal and external mind (animi et mentis); and in the spiritual world they make one; for there it is not permitted to counterfeit other faces than those of the affections, thus which correspond to the interiors of the mind; hence it is, that the angels of heaven are lustrous and comely in face, whereas infernal spirits are dark and deformed in face.
[28] That these things are also meant by faces, is evident from the following passages. In Isaiah:
“Pangs and sorrows shall take hold of them, as a travailing woman they bring forth; they shall be amazed [every] man towards his companion; their faces [are] faces of flames” (xiii. 8).
The Last Judgment is here treated of, when the evil are let into their interiors. The interiors of those who are in the love of self and the world, and thence in hatred and revenges, are meant by their faces are as faces of flames; such also do they appear; their torment from the influx of Divine good and Divine truth is signified by, “Pangs and sorrows shall take hold of them, as a travailing woman they bring forth. Their torments are like the pangs and sorrows of travailing women for the same reason as [is given] in Genesis (iii. 16); for evils and falsities are then conjoined, and until this take place, sorrows take hold when the Divine good and truth flow in.
[29] In Ezekiel:
“Say to the forest of the south, The flame of a grievous flame shall not be quenched, whence all faces shall be burned therein from the south even to the north” (xx. 47).
By the forest of the south is meant falsity within the church, consequently, those therein who are in falsities. The church is signified by the south because it may be in the light of truth from the Word, and falsity from evil is signified by the forest; the vastation and destruction of the church by the love of falsity from evil, are signified by, “The flame of a grievous flame, whence all faces shall be burned”; all faces denote all the interiors of the men of the church as to the affections of truth and good, and the thoughts thence; from the south even to the north, signifies all things of the church from primaries to ultimates, or the interiors and exteriors; the south denotes the interior or first things of the church, and the north denotes the exterior or ultimate things of the church. The reason why such things are signified by the south and the north is, that those who are in the light of truth from the Lord are in the southern quarter of the spiritual world, and, in the hells under them there, are those who are in natural light, by which they have confirmed themselves in falsities; and in the northern quarter are those who are in an obscure [state] of truth from the Lord, and in the hells under them there, those who are in falsities, but not in any natural light by which they have confirmed their falsities.
[30] In Joel:
“Before him the peoples tremble; all faces have gathered blackness” (ii. 6).
The evils and falsities devastating the church are here treated of; also the judgment upon those who are in them; those who are in falsities, are signified by the peoples who tremble; their interiors, which are in the falsities of evil, are signified by the faces that have gathered blackness, faces denoting the interiors, and blackness denoting the falsity of evil; the infernals also who are in the falsity of evil appear black in the light of heaven.
[31] In Daniel:
“In the end of their kingdom, when the transgressors are come to the full, a king hard in faces shall rise up” (viii. 23).
These things are said of the four horns of the he-goat, by which are here meant four kingdoms, but by kingdoms here are not meant kingdoms, but states of the church, for, by a he-goat of the she-goats is meant faith separated from charity, which is called faith alone. The end of their kingdom signifies the end of the church, when there is no faith because no charity. “When the transgressors are come to the full,” signifies when there are no longer truth and good, but evil and falsity; the same is signified by these words as by, when iniquity is consummated and filled (concerning which see above, n. 397). “A king hard in faces,” signifies [that there was] no truth in their interiors, but falsity; for a king signifies truth, and, in the opposite sense, falsity, faces signifying the interiors, and hard in faces, such things without good; for where there is no good, there truth is hard, whereas truth from good is mild, because living; and that truth [without good] is even falsity in their interiors or in their thought, because they do not think concerning it spiritually but materially, because from corporeal and worldly things, and thence from fallacies of the senses.
[32] In Ezekiel:
“Sons hard in their faces, and hardened in heart” (ii. 4).
By sons hard in their faces are signified those who are in truths without good, and abstractedly truths without good, which in themselves are falsities, as said above; and by, hardened in heart, are signified those who do not admit good, consequently, who are in evil, for evil enters where good cannot. The heart, in the Word, also signifies the good of love, and a hardened heart signifies the same as a stony heart, namely, where the good of love is not admitted; but a heart of flesh signifies, where it is admitted.
[33] In Isaiah:
“Their tongue and their doings are against Jehovah, to rebel against the eyes of his glory. The hardness of their faces doth witness against them” (iii. 8, 9).
By their tongue and their doings which are against Jehovah, are signified the thought and affection; by the tongue, the thought, because the tongue utters what the man thinks; and by the doings, affection, because a man does what is of his affection. These are against Jehovah, and rebel against the eyes of His glory, when they are against the Divine good, and against the Divine truth, for by Jehovah in the Word is meant the Lord as to the Divine good proceeding from His Divine love, and by His glory is meant the Divine truth; to be against this is signified by rebelling against the eyes of His glory. The hardness of their faces, which witnesses against them, signifies the refusal and non-admission of the Divine truth and the Divine good into their thoughts and affections, which are their interiors.
[34] In Ezekiel
“Behold, I have made thy faces hard against their faces, and thy forehead hard against their foreheads” (iii. 8).
These words are spoken to the prophet, by whom is signified the doctrine of truth and good fighting against falsities and evils; therefore by his faces being hard against their faces is signified the rejection of falsities by truths, and by his forehead being hard against their foreheads is signified the rejection of evil by good; for faces signify the affections of truth and the
affections of falsity, and the forehead signifies the affection of good and the affection of evil. The affection of truth and good hardens and becomes hard outwardly from zeal, when it combats against falsity and evil, otherwise it could not repulse them; not however inwardly. Hence it is evident how those words are to be understood. Because by the faces are signified the interiors of man, or the things of his thought and affection, hence also, in the Hebrew tongue, interiorly is expressed by the same word as face.
[35] As various observations are made in [these] explanations concerning faces, which perhaps, without further exposition, can scarcely be understood, therefore I desire to add what has been said and shown concerning faces in the Arcana Coelestia, namely, that the face is formed to a correspondence with a man’s interiors, n. 4791-4805, 5695; concerning the correspondence of the face and countenance with the affections of the mind, n. 1568, 2988, 2989, 3631, 4796, 4797, 4800, 5165, 5168, 9306. That hence the interiors shine forth from the face, n. 3527, 4066, 4796. That with the ancients the face made one with the interiors, n. 3573, 4326, 5695. That they also make one with the angels in heaven, and with sincere men in the world, n. 4796, 4797, 4799, 5695, 8250. That the faces of all in the other life become of such a quality as their interiors, n. 4798, 5695. Experiences of the changes of the face according to the interiors, n. 4796, 6604. Concerning the influx of the interiors of the mind, or of the understanding and will into the face and its muscles, n. 3631, 4800. That the face does not act as one with the interiors of flatterers, counterfeiters, hypocrites, and deceitful men, n. 4799, 8250; that with such the face is taught to counterfeit what is sincere, honest, and pious, n. 4326. How the influx from the brains into the face became changed in process of time, and therewith the face itself as to correspondence with the interiors, n. 4326, 8250. That the natural part of man is as an interior face to the spiritual mind and its sight, n. 5165, 5168. See also what has been said and shown concerning faces, in the work on Heaven and Hell, n. 46-48, 142-144, 457-459, 553.
* This passage has been quoted because it appears to include the word “face,” but although it includes the Latin word for “face” it does not include the thing. The Latin of this passage is: “Quando facies formidabilis, non spectemur”; but here facies is not the noun meaning “face,” but the verb meaning “thou shalt do”; and formidabilis is evidently a misreading for formidabilia.-TR.
“Whosoever hath, to him shall be given, that he may have more abundantly; whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that he hath” (xiii. 12; xxv. 29).
This delay also takes place for this reason, that the affections, which are of many kinds, may be so arranged and reduced to a ruling love that the man-spirit may become wholly his own love. Still, however, many both evil and good, are reserved to the Last Judgment; but only those of the evil who from habit acquired in the world, could live a moral life in externals, and those of the good who had imbibed falsities from ignorance and from their religion; but others, after a definite time, are separated from them, the good being elevated into heaven, and the evil cast into hell, and this before the Last Judgment.
[2] The reason why the Last Judgment is called the great day of the anger of God, is, because it appears to the evil, who are cast down into hell, as if God from anger and wrath did this, because then destruction [overtakes] them, which comes from above, and also from the east, where the Lord is as a Sun, and because then they are in terrors, grief, and also torments. Nevertheless there is no anger at all in the Lord, for He is love and mercy itself, and good itself, and pure love and essential good cannot be angry, for this is contrary to its essence. But this appearance is from this fact: when the last state [of the church arrives], which is when evils on the earth and at the same time in the spiritual world are so much increased that dominion inclines on their side, and the equilibrium between heaven and hell is thereby destroyed, this having perished, the heavens where the angels are begin to labour, then the Lord from the Sun displays His strength, that is His love for protecting the angels, and for restoring the state which labours and begins to grow weak; from which strength and power, the Divine truth united to the Divine good, which in its essence is the Divine love, penetrates through the heavens to the places below, where the evil have come together; and because they cannot bear such an influx and presence of the Divine love, they begin to tremble, to be in anguish and torment; for thereby the goods and truths are dissipated which they had learnt to counterfeit in their speech and actions only in externals, and their internals are opened, which are nothing but evils and falsities; and because they are diametrically opposite to the goods and truths which flow in from the interior, and yet they have made evils and falsities their life, hence they experience trembling, anguish, and torment, to such a degree, that they can no longer endure them, whence they flee away, and cast themselves into the hells which are under the mountains and rocks, where they can be in their evils and in the falsity of evils. This is specifically signified by the words explained above:
“They said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the anger of the Lamb.”
[3] From these things it is evident why it is that the anger of the Lamb is mentioned, and why it is that the Last Judgment is called the great day of His wrath, although it is the Divine love, whose operation, strictly considered, is that all may be saved, for it is the desire to save, thus not anger at all, but love. The same also happens when an evil spirit, who is able to counterfeit an angel of light, ascends into heaven. When he comes thither, since be cannot bear the Divine good and Divine truth, which are therein, he begins to feel anguish and torment, insomuch that he casts himself down with all his might, nor rests until he is in the hell corresponding with his evil. It is from this appearance, and also from the fact of their being punished whilst they do evils, that in the Word there are so often attributed to Jehovah, that is, to the Lord, indignation, anger, wrath, yea, fury, and vengeance; but to adduce all the passages where those things are attributed to Jehovah, that is, to the Lord, is here passed over because of their abundance. Some only shall be adduced, in which the Last Judgment is called a day of the indignation, of the anger, of the wrath, and of the vengeance of Jehovah and God.
[4] As in the following. In Isaiah:
“Behold the day of Jehovah cometh, cruel both with indignation and with the wrath of anger, to lay the land desolate, and he shall destroy the sinners thereof out of it. I will shake the heaven; the earth shall be shaken out of her place, in the indignation of Jehovah, and in the day of the wrath of his anger” (xiii. 9, 13).
By a day cruel and of the wrath of Jehovah’s anger is meant the Last Judgment; and because it is evil which waxes hot, and falsity which is angry, therefore it is called a day of the wrath of anger. By the land, which shall be laid desolate, and which shall be shaken out of her place, is meant the earth which is in the spiritual world, for there just as in our world there are lands; and those lands, during the continuance of the Last Judgment, are laid desolate and shaken out of their places, for then the mountains and hills are overturned, and the valleys sink into marshes, and the face of all things is changed. Still, however, by the earth, in the spiritual sense, is meant the church everywhere, for in the spiritual world the face of the earth is like the state of the church with those who dwell upon the earth there, therefore when the church perishes the earth also perishes, for they make one; and then in place of the former earth, a new one exists; but these changes are unknown to us on our earth. Nevertheless, they are to be declared, that it may be known what is meant by, the earth shall be laid waste, and shall be shaken out of its place.
[5] In Zephaniah:
“While the wrath of the anger of Jehovah has not yet come upon you; while the day of Jehovah’s anger has not yet come upon you, ye shall peradventure be hid in the day of Jehovah’s anger” (ii. 2, 3).
Here also, by the wrath of anger and by the day of Jehovah’s anger is meant the Last Judgment. In Lamentations:
“He remembered not the footstool of his feet in the day of his anger” (ii. 1).
By the footstool of Jehovah’s feet is meant the worship of the Lord in the natural world, for this reason that the whole heaven, together with the church in the world, is before the Lord as the image of one man (as may be seen in the work concerning Heaven and Hell, n. 78-86). The inmost heaven constitutes the head, the other [heavens] the breast and legs; and the church on earth constitutes the feet; hence also it is that the feet signify the natural part; the heavens also rest upon the church which is with mankind, as a man upon his feet, as is evident from those things which are shown in the same work (n. 87-102, also 291-302). Because the Last Judgment comes when there is no longer any faith because no charity, thus when the church is at an end, it is evident what is meant by, “He remembered not the footstool of his feet in the day of his anger.” And elsewhere:
“Not in the day of Jehovah’s anger was there any who escaped and remained; those whom I have educated and nourished hath mine enemy consumed” (Lam. ii. 22).
The day of Jehovah’s anger is the Last Judgment; that there is then no longer any good of love and truth of faith in the church, but evil and falsity, is signified by, there was not any “who escaped and remained; those whom I have educated and nourished hath mine enemy consumed.” That there was none who escaped and remained, signifies that there was no good and truth; whom I have educated and nourished, denote those who are of the church, who have all spiritual food, or the knowledge of good and truth from the Word; the enemy who hath consumed them, denoting evil and falsity.
[6] In the Apocalypse:
“Thy wrath is come, the time of judging the dead, and of giving reward unto thy servants, and to them that fear thy name, both small and great; and of destroying them that destroy the earth” (xi. 18).
From these words it is evident that by anger, or the day of anger, is meant the Last Judgment, for it is said, “Thy wrath is come, the time of judging the dead.”
In Isaiah:
“For the day of vengeance is in mine heart, and the year of my redeemed is come. And I have trodden the people in mine anger, and made them drunk in my wrath” (lxiii. 4-6).
The combats of the Lord, by which He subjugated the hells, are here treated of, thus the Last Judgment, which was accomplished by Him when He was in the world; for by the combats, which were temptations admitted into Himself, He subjugated them and thus effected the Last Judgment. This is the judgment which is meant by the day of Jehovah’s anger and wrath in the Word of the Old Testament; but the Last Judgment which is at this day performed by the Lord, is meant by the day of His anger as mentioned in the Apocalypse. That a last judgment was performed by the Lord, when He was in the world, may be seen in the work concerning the Last Judgment, n. 46. The subjugation of the hells is there signified by, “I have trodden them in mine anger, and have made them drunk in my wrath”; the year of the redeemed signifies, judgment upon the good who are saved.
In the same:
“The Spirit of the Lord Jehovih is upon me; to proclaim the acceptable year of Jehovah, and the day of the vengeance of our God; to comfort all that mourn” (lxi. 1, 2).
[7] In the same:
“The day of the vengeance of Jehovah, and the year of retributions for the controversy of Zion” (xxxiv. 8).
By the day of vengeance of Jehovah, just as by the day of His anger and wrath, is signified the Last Judgment, for revenge is attributed to Jehovah or the Lord for the same reason as anger and wrath, namely, from appearance. Those who denied the Divine, and were hostile in heart and mind against the goods and truths of the church, consequently, against the Lord from whom they are, who are all such as live wickedly, are cast down into hell; and because this takes place with them as with enemies, vengeance like anger is attributed to the Lord (concerning which see above). The year of retributions signifies the same as the day of vengeance, but it is said of falsities, whereas the day of vengeance [is said] of evils; the controversy of Zion signifies the rejection of the truth and good of the church, Zion denoting the church. Moreover, the time of the Last Judgment is in other places called the day of Jehovah, the day of visitation, the day of slaughter, and the day of the coming; the day of the Lord’s coming in Malachi iii. 2; and in Matthew xxiv. 3, 27, 37, 39.
“Who may abide the day of his coming? and who shall stand when he appeareth?” (iii. 2).
In Nahum:
“Who can stand up before his indignation? and who can stand in the fierceness of his anger?” (i. 6).
And in Joel:
“The day of Jehovah is great and very terrible; and who shall bear it?” (ii. 11).
Moreover, the expression, to stand, like [the expressions] to walk and to sit, in the Word, signifies, to be, and, to live; and, to stand, the same as to consist and subsist. As in Luke:
“The angel answered Zachariah, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God” (i. 19).
And in the same:
“Watch all the time, that ye may be accounted worthy to stand before the Son of Man” (xxi. 36).
And because to stand also signifies to be, it is also said of Jehovah, in Isaiah,
“Jehovah standeth up to plead, and standeth to judge” (iii. 13, 14).
And in David:
“God hath stood in the assembly of God; he shall judge in the midst of the gods” (Ps. lxxxii. 1).
But whence it is that to stand signifies to be, shall be told elsewhere.
CHAPTER VII
1. AND after these things I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree.
2. And I saw another angel ascending from the rising of the sun, having the seal of the living God; and he cried with a great voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea,
3. Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God on their foreheads.
4. And I heard the number of them that were sealed; a hundred and forty and four thousand, sealed out of every tribe [of the sons] of Israel.
5. Of the tribe of Judah were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Reuben were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Gad were sealed twelve thousand.
6. Of the tribe of Asher were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Naphtali were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Manasseh were sealed twelve thousand.
7. Of the tribe of Simeon were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Levi were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Issachar were sealed twelve thousand.
8. Of the tribe of Zebulun were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Joseph were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve thousand.
9. After this I saw and behold a great multitude, which no man could number, out of every nation, and of [all] tribes, and peoples, and tongues, standing before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands.
10. And they cry with a great voice, saying, Salvation unto our God who sitteth on the throne, and unto the Lamb.
11. And all the angels stood round about the throne, and the elders and the four animals, and they fell before the throne on their faces, and worshipped God,
12. Saying, Amen: Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and might, be unto our God unto the ages of the ages. Amen.
13. And one of the elders answered, saying unto me, These that are clothed with white robes, who are they, and whence came they?
14. And I said unto him, My Lord, thou knowest. And he said unto me, These are they who come out of great tribulation, and they did wash their robes, and make them white in the blood of the Lamb.
15. Therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve him day and night in his temple: and he who sitteth on the throne shall dwell over them.
16. They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more; neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat.
17. For the Lamb who is in the midst of the throne, shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters; and God shall wipe every tear from their eyes.
THE EXPLANATION.
Verse 1. And after these things I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree. “And after these things I saw” signifies a new perception concerning the state of heaven before the Last Judgment; “four angels standing on the four corners of the earth,” signifies the Divine proceeding from the Lord in the whole spiritual world; “holding the four winds of the earth,” signifies the modification of its influx; “that the wind should not blow,” signifies, lest the good should be hurt, and the evil rejected before the day; “on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree,” signifies, everywhere in the spiritual world, even to its ultimates, in regard to those who have any perception.
[2] These things are mentioned to show that “the earth,” in the proximate sense, means the spiritual world; nor could any other earth (terra) appear to John, for it was seen by him when he was in the spirit. Man also, when in the spirit, cannot see any thing on our Earth (tellus), but only what is in the spiritual world. Therefore John saw four angels, and they were standing on the four corners of that earth. Four angels were seen, because by their standing on four corners is signified the Divine which proceeds from the Lord in the whole spiritual world, for that entire world has four quarters; these are the eastern, western, southern, and northern, that world being thus divided. Those who are in the good of love to the Lord dwell in the eastern quarter, and also in the western, but the former in the clear good of love because they are in the interior [good of love]; the latter, in the obscure good of love, because they are in the exterior [good of love]; in the southern quarter dwell those who are in the clear light of truth, and in the northern those who are in an obscure light of truth. Concerning these quarters see Heaven and Hell, n. 141-153, where they are treated of. And since all things have reference to the good of love, and to the truth from that good, or generally to good and truth, therefore by those four quarters are also meant all things of heaven and the church. Those quarters are also meant in the Word by the four winds, here also by the four corners. It is therefore evident, that the angels were not seen standing on the four corners of the earth, but in the four quarters. They are called the four corners, because corners signify the extremes, and the extremes signify all things, because they include all.
[3] That corners signify quarters is evident from these passages in the Word, where quarters are described by corners, as in the following:
In Moses:
“For the tabernacle thou shalt make twenty boards for the south corner southwards. And for the second side of the tabernacle, towards the north corner, twenty boards,” and so forth (Exod. xxvi. 18, 20; xxvii. 9, 11; xxxvi. 21, 23, 25).
Here the south corner denotes the southern quarter, and towards the north corner, the northern quarter, for there were twenty boards for each side.
So in Ezekiel:
“By the border of Dan, from the east corner unto the west corner, Asher one. And thence by the border of Asher, from the east corner even unto the corner towards the west,” and company (xlviii. 1-8).
In the same prophet:
“These the measures; the north corner four thousand and five hundred, and the south corner as many, and the east corner as many, and the west corner as many, by the boundary to the east corner towards the west, and so forth” (xlviii. 16, 17, 23-25, 26, 27, 28, 33, 34; also xlvii. 17-20).
Again, in Moses:
“Ye shall measure from without the city the corner towards the east two thousand cubits, and the south corner as many, and the west corner as many, and the north corner as many” (Num. xxxv. 5; also in Joshua xv. 5; xviii. 12, 14, 15, 20).
In these passages, by the east, the south, the west, and the north corners are meant the sides facing the eastern, southern, western, and northern quarters; from which it is evident, that by the four angels standing upon the four corners of the earth, is not meant upon its four corners, but in its four quarters. Similarly in another passage in the Apocalypse, it is said:
Satan “shall go out to deceive the nations which are in the four corners of the earth” (xx. 8).
[4] The reason why four corners are mentioned, and not the four quarters, is that corners signify all things, since they are the extremes; for the extremes embrace all things from the centre to the ultimate circumferences; for they are the ultimate boundaries. It was for this reason that horns were placed upon the four corners of the altar, and that blood was poured on them, and thus the whole altar expiated; as is evident from Exod. xxvii. 2; xxix. 12; xxx. 2, 3, 10; xxxviii. 2; Lev. iv. 7, 18, 25, 30, 34; xvi. 18, 19; Ezekiel xli. 22; xliii. 20.
[5] That corners signify all things, because they signify the extremes, for the reason stated above, that the extremes include and embrace all things, is clearly evident from certain statutes given to the sons of Israel; as for instance, that they should not round off or shave the corner of their head (Lev. xix. 27). That they should not cut off the corner of their beards (Lev. xix. 27; xxi. 5).
Again:
And when they reaped the harvest of their land, they should not wholly reap the corner of the field (xix. 9; xxiii. 22).
Why such statutes were given them cannot be understood, unless it be known what the hair of the head, the beard, a field, and also a corner mean. The hair of the head, and the beard, signify the ultimate of the life of man, which is called the Corporeal Sensual; a field signifies the Church; and reaping, the truth of doctrine. Wherefore, by these [statutes], it was represented that the extremes should be preserved, because they signify all things; for unless there are extremes, intermediates cannot be held together, but are dissipated, just as the interiors of man would be scattered unless they were enclosed by the skin. The same is the case in every thing and therefore also in regard to the signification of the hair of the head, the beard, and the harvest of the field. That the hair of the head signifies the extreme of the life of man, which is called the Corporeal Sensual, may be seen above (n. 66), and that the same is signified by the beard, see the Arcana Coelestia (n. 9660); that extremes or ultimates, signify all things in the aggregate, thus the whole (n. 10044, 10329, 10335). Now since a field signifies the church, and harvest the truths of the church, therefore by their not wholly reaping the corner of the field when they reaped the harvest, is meant the preservation of all those things which are signified by the harvests of the field.
[6] That corners signify all things because they are extremes, is also evident from the following passages in Moses:
“I will cast them into the farthest corners, I will make the remembrance of them cease from among men” (Deut. xxxii. 26).
To cast into the farthest corners signifies to deprive of all good and truth; therefore it is also said, “I will make the remembrance of them to cease from among men,” which signifies, that they no longer possess any thing of spiritual life, which comes to pass when man remains only in the ultimates of life, called the Corporeal Sensual; in this condition are very many, who have not attained to anything of spiritual life. Such persons then become not unlike beasts, which have no other life, with this difference, that a man, because he is born a man, can speak and reason, but he does this from the fallacies of the senses, or of the outermost things of nature, the world, and the body. This is what is meant here by being cast into the farthest corners.
[7] In Jeremiah:
“And their camels shall be a prey, and the multitude of their cattle a spoil; and I will scatter them into every wind into the cut off of the corner; and I will bring their destruction from all the passages thereof, saith Jehovah” (xlix. 32).
These things are said concerning the devastation of Arabia and Hazor by the king of Babylon, and by Arabia and Hazor are signified the knowledges of good and truth, and by the king of Babylon evil and falsity vastating. The vastation of all confirmatory scientifics and of the knowledges of good and truth, is signified by their camels being a prey, and the multitude of their cattle a spoil; for camels denote confirmatory scientifics, and cattle the knowledges of good and truth. The vastation of all things pertaining to good and truth, until none remains, is signified by, “I will scatter them into every wind into the cut off of the corner;” the cut off of the corner denoting the extremes where good and truth no longer exist. That evils and falsities will then break in on every side, is signified by, “I will bring their destruction from all the passages thereof.” For in the spiritual world, where the evil are, ways from the hells lie open on all sides, and through these, evils and falsities therefrom break in; and all who are in similar evils and falsities pass through the same ways, and associate with them. These things are said in order that it may be known what is meant by “I will bring their destruction from all the passages.” By their becoming a prey and a spoil, as well as by being scattered and destroyed, is signified devastation.
[8] In the same prophet:
“Behold, the days come, in which I will punish all them which are circumcised in their uncircumcision; Egypt, and Judah, and Edom, and the sons of Ammon, and Moab, and all the utmost of the corner, that dwell in the wilderness; for all these nations are uncircumcised, and all the house of Israel are uncircumcised in the heart” (ix. 25, 26).
Here, by “all the utmost of the corner,” are signified those who are in the ultimates of the church separated from interior things, interior things being spiritual, therefore, those who are in sensual things only, which are the ultimates of the natural man. Concerning the nature and quality of those who are merely sensual, see the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem. (n. 50).
These are signified by the cut off of the corner, because corners signify the quarters of the spiritual world, and those quarters signify all the goods and truths of heaven and the church, as previously stated. The dwellings of spirits and angels in that world, are so arranged, that those who possess the greatest wisdom and intelligence dwell in the midst, and those who are successively in less and less, from the midst even to the outmost boundaries, and this gradation proceeds accurately according to distances from the centre. In the outermost parts are those who have no wisdom and intelligence, and beyond these those who are in evils and the falsities thence. The latter are those denoted by the cut off of the corner; and because there are deserts there they are said to dwell in the wilderness. Concerning these gradations in the spiritual world, see Heaven and Hell (n. 43, 50, 189). The same are signified by the uncircumcised nations, and by the house of Israel uncircumcised in heart; for the uncircumcised signify those who, being without love and charity, and therefore without good, are consequently in the loves of self and of the world; and those who are in these loves are in the ultimates of the natural man, which are altogether separated from spiritual things; they are therefore “the cut off of the corner that dwell in the wilderness.” By Egypt, Judah, Edom, the sons of Ammon and Moab, are meant all those who by means of those loves have separated themselves from the goods and truths of the church; therefore they are beyond the influence of these truths, and are thus the cut off of the corner. The same is signified by the cut off of the corner in Jeremiah (xxv. 23).
[9] Again, in Moses:
“There shall come a star out of Jacob, and a sceptre shall rise out of Israel, and shall break in pieces the corners of Moab” (Num. xxiv. 17).
By the corners of Moab are meant all things signified by Moab. By Moab are signified those who are in the ultimates of the Word, of the church, and of worship; and in the opposite sense, those who adulterate such things by looking to themselves, and regarding their own honour in every one of these things. The corners of Moab, therefore, mean adulterations of the Word, and consequently of the church and worship, as they exist with those who are of such a character. Similar things are signified by the corner of Moab in Jeremiah (xlviii. 45).
[10] In Zephaniah:
“A day of the trumpet and alarm against the fenced cities, and against the high corners” (i. 16).
Here, “a day of the trumpet and alarm,” signifies spiritual combat against evils and falsities. The fenced cities signify confirmatory false doctrinals, and the high corners those things which favour their loves. Hence the signification of “a day of the trumpet and alarm against the fenced cities, and against the high corners” is evident.
Again:
“I will cut off the nations; their corners shall be laid waste; I will make desolate their streets, that none passeth by; and I will lay waste their cities, so that there is no inhabitant” (iii. 6).
The destruction of all the goods of the church, is signified by “I will cut off the nations” and “their corners shall be laid waste.” Nations mean the goods of the church, and corners, being the extremes (as above), all things belonging to it. By “I will make desolate their streets,” and by “their cities shall be laid waste,” is signified the destruction of the truths of doctrine; streets denoting truths and cities doctrinals; the total destruction, until no good and truth remain, is signified by there being no inhabitant, none to pass by; for to pass by is used in the Word of truths, and to inhabit of goods.
[11] In the book of Judges:
“Then all the sons of Israel went out, and the congregation was gathered together as one man, from Dan even to Beersheba, and the corners of all the people, even all the tribes of Israel, stood together in the assembly of the people of God” (xx. 1, 2).
That “the corners of all the people stood together in the assembly of the people of God,” signifies all from every side, or from every quarter, is evident from its being said, that all the sons and all the tribes of Israel went out, and that the congregation was gathered together from Dan even to Beersheba. But in the spiritual sense, by “the corners of all the people” are meant all the goods and truths of the church; and similarly also by all the tribes of Israel from Dan even to Beersheba, are signified those things from ultimates to primaries (prima), and by the assembly of the people of God, is signified consultation concerning the things of the church. For in the historical parts of the Word, equally as in the prophetical, there is everywhere a spiritual sense. Therefore in the historical sense, by corners are signified quarters, such as are in the spiritual world; but in the spiritual sense, for the reason stated above, they signify all the truths and goods of the church.
[12] From these considerations the signification of corner stone in the following passages is evident:-
In Isaiah:
“He will lay in Zion a stone, a tried stone, a precious corner stone of sure foundation” (xxviii. 16).
In Jeremiah:
“And they shall not take of thee a stone for a corner, nor a stone of foundations” (li. 26).
In Zechariah:
Out of Judah, “the corner, out of him the nail, out of him the battle bow” (x. 4).
In David:
“The stone which they rejected is become the head of the corner” (Psalm cxviii. 22). Matt. xxi. 42; Mark xii. 10, 11; Luke xx. 17, 18.
Corner stone signifies all Divine Truth upon which heaven and the church are founded, thus every foundation; and, because the foundation is the basis upon which a house or temple rests, it therefore signifies all things. Because by corner stone are signified all things upon which the church is founded, it is therefore said, “He will lay in Zion a stone, a tried stone, a precious corner stone of sure foundation.” It is also called a stone for a corner and a stone of foundations; and because corner stone signifies all Divine Truth upon which the church is founded, it therefore also signifies the Lord as to the Divine Human because from That all Divine Truth proceeds. The builders, or architects, who rejected that stone, as we read in the Evangelists, mean those who are of the church, in this case, of the Jewish church, which rejected the Lord, and together with Him all Divine Truth; for there remained with them nothing but vain traditions from the sense of the letter of the Word, in which the very truths of the Word were falsified, and its goods adulterated. That ultimates signify all things, and the reason of this signification, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 634, 5897, 6239, 6451, 6465, 9216, 9824, 9828, 9836, 9905, 10044, 10099, 10329, 10335, 10548).
The Lord is the Sun of the angelic heaven, and from Him, as the Sun, proceed all the light and all the heat there. The light which proceeds is in its essence Divine Truth, because it is spiritual light; and the heat which proceeds is in its essence Divine Good, because it is spiritual heat. These flow forth from the Lord as the Sun into all the heavens, adapted for reception by the angels there, sometimes therefore somewhat gently, and sometimes more powerfully; when gently, then the good are separated from the evil; but when powerfully, then the evil are rejected. When, therefore, a last judgment is at hand, then the Lord first flows in gently, in order that the good may be separated from the evil. Since this separation is treated of in this chapter, therefore it is said “holding the four winds of the earth,” by which is signified the modification of the influx of Divine Good and Divine Truth from the Lord. That the separation of the good from the evil is the subject treated of, is evident from what follows in this chapter; for it is said, “Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of God on their foreheads” (verse 3); and afterwards to the close of the chapter, those who were sealed, or the good separated from the evil, is the subject treated of. Further reference will be made to this separation, and also to the casting down of the evil into the hells, which afterwards takes place.
[2] The four winds signify all the proceeding Divine, because the winds of heaven signify the quarters of heaven, for the whole heaven is divided into four quarters – the eastern, western, southern, and northern. Into the two quarters, the eastern and the western, the influx of Divine Good from the Lord is more powerful than that of Divine Truth; and into the southern and northern quarters, the influx of Divine Truth is more powerful than that of Divine Good; therefore the latter are more in wisdom and intelligence, but the former more in love and charity. And because the whole heaven is divided into four quarters, signified by the four winds, therefore, by the four winds is signified all the proceeding Divine. The reason why they are called the four winds of the earth is, that by the earth is meant all the earth in the spiritual world, but in the spiritual sense earth (terra) signifies heaven and the church, upon which subject the preceding article may be consulted.
[3] It is evident from these facts what is meant by the four winds in other passages of the Word; as in Ezekiel:
The Lord Jehovih said unto me, “Prophesy unto the spirit, prophesy, and say to the spirit, Thus saith the Lord Jehovih, Come from the four winds, O spirit, and breathe upon these slain, that they may live. And when I prophesied, the spirit came into them, and they lived again” (xxxvii. 9, 10).
This is said of the dry bones seen by the prophet, which mean the children of Israel, as is evident from the 11th verse, and by that vision is described the reformation and establishment of a new church from those who had not before been in any spiritual life. The dry bones denote those who are void of spiritual life. The spiritual life given them by the Lord from the church which exists in them is described by these words. By the spirit unto which he prophesied, and from which they lived again, is signified spiritual life, which is a life according to the truths of the Word. “Come from the four winds, O spirit,” signifies from the Divine of the Lord in heaven, the four winds denoting the four quarters in heaven, and the four quarters denoting all the Divine there, as stated above. In the sense of the letter, by spirit is there meant the breath of respiration, which is wind. It is therefore said, “Come and breathe upon these slain;” and by the breath of respiration is equally signified spiritual life, as will be seen from what follows. Those who have no spiritual life are signified both by the slain and by dry bones.
[4] In Zechariah:
There were seen “four chariots coming out from between two mountains of brass. There were horses in them. And the angel said, “These are the four winds of the heavens, which go forth from standing before the Lord of all the earth” (vi. 1, 5).
The subject here is the church which was to be made known amongst those who were not yet in any light of the truth of the church, because they were not in possession of the Word. What the four chariots and the four horses signify, and the things related concerning them, and what the mountains of brass signify, may be seen above (n. 355, 364, 405), where they are explained. By the four winds is there signified all the proceeding Divine, or the Divine Good and Divine Truth, from which the church exists; it is therefore said, “The four winds of the heavens, which go forth from standing before the Lord of all the earth.” To go forth from before Him means to proceed. Those winds are called chariots and horses, because chariots signify doctrinals of good and truth, and horses the understanding of these, and both the latter and the former proceed from the Divine of the Lord.
[5] In the gospels, it is said the Son of man “shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of the heavens to the other” (Matt. xxiv. 31; Mark xiii. 27).
All the successive states of the church, even to its end, when a last judgment takes place, are here predicted by the Lord. By the “angels with a great sound of a trumpet,” is signified evangelization concerning the Lord; and by gathering together the elect from the four winds, from one end of the heavens to the other, is signified the establishment of a new church. The elect are those who are in the good of love and faith; the four winds denote all states of good and truth; “one end of the heavens to the other,” denotes the interior and exterior things of the church. These things are more clearly explained in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 4060).
[6] In Daniel:
“The he-goat of the goats magnified himself exceedingly; but when he was strong, the great horn was broken; and in its place came up four notable ones toward the four winds of the heavens” (viii. 8).
What is meant by the he-goat of the goats and by the ram in that chapter may be seen above (n. 316), namely, that by the he-goat of the goats is signified faith separated from charity, consequently, those who imagine that they are saved because they know the doctrinals and truths of the Word, and yet care nothing for a life according to them. Horns signify truths, and in the opposite sense, as here, falsities; the great horn signifies the dominant falsity, that merely knowing and thence believing is salvation. That the great horn was broken, and in its place four notable ones came up toward the four winds of the heavens signifies, that from that one source of faith alone many falsities conjoined with evils arise; the great horn denoting the dominant falsity that faith alone saves, and its being broken, signifies division into the many falsities which arise therefrom. “In its place, four” signifies, their conjunction with evils; “toward the four winds of the heavens” signifies, in regard to every detail pertaining to falsity and evil; for the four winds of the heavens signify every good and truth of heaven and the church, and their conjunction, but in the opposite sense, every evil and falsity and their conjunction. The reason why the four winds of the heavens signify also every evil and falsity is, that not only those who are in the good of love, and in truths thence, dwell in the four quarters of the spiritual world, but also those who are in evils and falsities thence, the hells being in the same quarters, but deep under the heavens, for the most part in caverns, dens, and vaults. Concerning which, see above (n. 410).
[7] In this same sense the winds of the heavens are mentioned in Jeremiah:
“And upon Elam will I bring the four winds from the four quarters of the heavens, and will scatter them toward all those winds; so that there is no nation whither the outcasts of Elam shall not come” (xlix. 36).
Here, by Elam are signified those who are in the knowledges of faith, but not at the same time in any charity; by “the four winds from the four quarters of the heavens,” are signified falsities conjoined with evils; and by scattering them into all those winds, is signified into falsities of evil of every kind. “That there is no nation whither the outcasts of Elam shall not come,” signifies that there is no evil to which falsity cannot be adapted, nation denoting evil; for knowledges alone without the life of charity bring forth falsities of evil without number.
[8] In Daniel:
“I saw in my vision by night, and, behold, the four winds of the heavens broke forth upon the great sea. And four great beasts came up from the sea” (vii. 2, 3).
The four winds also, here, signify falsities conjoined with evils: the great sea signifies hell, where they originate, and the four beasts signify evils of every kind; but more will be said upon this subject in what follows. The same is meant by the “four winds” mentioned in Daniel (xi. 4); and also in Zech. (ii. 6, 7). That the four winds signify the four quarters, is fully evident in Ezekiel (xlii. 16-19), where the subject is the measure of the house according to the four winds, that is, the quarters. In Hebrew the same word is used for quarter as for wind and breath. More will be seen concerning winds in the following article.
[2] When the influx of the Divine is intensified, which is the case when the evil are to be removed, then lower down in the spiritual world there arises a strong wind, like a storm or tempest; this wind is what is called in the Word the east wind, which we shall also speak of presently. Hence also the casting down of the evil is described in the Word by strong and impetuous winds, by storms and tempests. By the wind of Jehovah is signified the same as by the spirit of Jehovah, for the wind of respiration is meant, which is also called breath; therefore in the Hebrew tongue, and in many other languages, spirit and wind are expressed by the same word. This is the reason why the greater part of men have no other idea of spirit and of spirits, than as of wind, such as the wind of respiration; and so the opinion prevails in the learned world also that spirits and angels are like wind, possessing only the power of thought. This also is the reason why few suffer themselves to be convinced that spirits and angels are men, possessing a body, face, and organs of sensation, like men in this world. The reason why by wind and breath, when used in reference to man, is signified the life of truth, or a life according to the truths or precepts of the Lord, is that respiration, which is the function of the lungs, corresponds to that life, while the heart and its motion correspond to the life of good; for there are two lives, which make one in man, the life of truth, and the life of good. The life of truth is the life of his understanding, but the life of good is the life of his will; for truths reside in the understanding, because they constitute the understanding, but goods reside in the will, because they constitute the will. The same is signified in the Word by the soul and heart, when they are mentioned together.
[3] From these considerations it is evident that the wind and spirit of Jehovah mean the Divine Truth; and the four winds, the Divine Truth united with Divine Good. Since wind means the wind or breath of respiration, which signifies Divine Truth and spiritual life in those who receive it therefore that wind is also called the breath of the nostrils of Jehovah, the breath of his mouth, and respiration, as is evident from the following passages.
In Ezekiel:
“I beheld, and sinews and flesh came up” upon the dry bones, “and the skin covered them above, but there was no breath in them. Then said he unto me, Prophesy unto the spirit, prophesy, son of man, and say to the spirit, Thus saith the Lord Jehovih; Come from the four winds, O spirit, and breathe upon these slain, that they may live” (xxxvii. 8, 9).
It was shewn in the preceding article, that dry bones here denote those in whom there is no spiritual life, or in whom there is not any life by means of the Divine Truth. The inbreathing of it by the Lord, is signified by, “Prophesy unto the spirit, and say to the spirit, Come from the four winds, O spirit, and breathe upon these slain, that they may live.” It is evident that by the spirit here named is meant the spirit of respiration, for there were nerves, flesh, and skin, but as yet there was no respiration; therefore it is said, “Say unto the spirit, Breathe upon these.” Hence it is evident that spirit or wind signifies spiritual life. That common respiration is not meant, is plain from the fact that it is said, that those dry bones were the house of Israel, that is, that it was destitute of spiritual life; and from its being afterwards said of them, “I will put my spirit in you, that ye may live, and I will place you in your own land” (Ezek. xxxvii. 14); which signifies that they were to be regenerated in order that a church might be formed from them. Regeneration is effected by a life according to Divine Truth, from which there is spiritual life; and to be placed in their own land, signifies to become a church, the land of Canaan signifying the church.
[4] In Moses:
Jehovah “breathed into his nostrils the breath of lives, and man became a living soul” (Gen. ii. 7).
Here also, in the sense of the letter, is meant the wind of respiration, since it is said he breathed into his nostrils; but that spiritual life is meant, which is the life of intelligence and wisdom by means of Divine Truth, is evident from its being said that He breathed the breath of lives, and that man thus became a living soul. The breath of lives and living soul denote spiritual life; for, without this soul man is called dead, although he lives so far as the body and the senses are concerned. It is therefore plain that soul, spirit, and wind, in the Word, mean spiritual life.
[5] In John:
Jesus said to the disciples, “Peace be unto you; as the Father hath sent me, even so send I you. And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Spirit” (xx. 21, 22).
By the Lord’s breathing and saying to them, “Receive ye the Holy Spirit,” is signified the same as by Jehovah breathing into Adam’s nostrils the breath of lives, which means spiritual life; for the Holy Spirit signifies Divine Truth proceeding from the Lord, from which arises spiritual life. That they should teach this from the Lord, is signified by these words: “As the Father hath sent me, even so send I you.” For the Lord when in the world was the Divine Truth itself, which He taught from His Divine Good which was in Him from conception. This Divine is what the Lord here and in other places calls the Father; and because, when He went out of the world, He united Divine Truth with Divine Good, in order that they might be one in Himself, and as the Divine Truth then proceeded from Him, He therefore said, “As the Father hath sent me, even so send I you.” That the wind of respiration signifies spiritual life, and this from correspondence, may be seen in Arcana Coelestia (n. 3883-3896). All who are in the spiritual world also are known as to their quality from their respiration alone. Those who are in the life of the respiration of heaven, are amongst the angels; but those who are not in that respiration, cannot breathe if they come into heaven, and so they suffer pain as though from suffocation. Concerning this fact, see Arcana Coelestia (n. 1119, 3887, 3889, 3892, 3893). It is in agreement with this correspondence that the term inspiration is used, that the prophets are said to be inspired, and the Word divinely inspired.
[6] From these observations the signification of these words of the Lord in John is evident:
“Except a man be born of water and of the spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. Ye must be born again. The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the voice thereof, but knowest not whence it cometh, and whither it goeth; so is every one that is born of the spirit” (iii. 5, 7, 8).
To be born again means to be regenerated; and because man is regenerated by a life according to Divine Truth, and all Divine Truth by which he is regenerated proceeds from the Lord, and flows into man without his knowledge, it is therefore said, “The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the voice thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh or whither it goeth.” Thus is described the life of the spirit of man, which he has by regeneration; wind denoting the Divine Truth, by which that life is acquired. Man during his abode in the world, does not at all know how this flows in from the Lord, for he then thinks from his natural man, and has a faint perception only of anything which flows from the spiritual man into the natural, therefore this is what is meant by “Thou hearest the voice thereof, but knowest not whence it cometh, and whither it goeth.” The water of which man is born signifies truth from the Word, and the spirit a life according to it.
[7] That water signifies truth, may be seen above (n. 71).
In Lamentations:
“The breath of our nostrils, the anointed of Jehovah, was taken in their pits, of whom we said, Under his shadow we shall live among the nations” (iv. 20).
By the anointed of Jehovah is here meant the Lord as the Divine Truth, for the anointed of Jehovah signifies the same as king. That a king in the highest sense signifies the Lord as to Divine Truth, may be seen above (n. 31), and that the anointed of Jehovah signifies the same, see above (n. 375). Hence it is said, “the breath of our nostrils, of whom we said, Under his shadow we shall live;” for breath and wind of the nostrils, in the highest sense, signify the Divine Truth, as said above. That the Divine Truth perished by means of the falsities of evil, is signified by being taken in their pits, pits denoting the falsities of evil.
[8] Again, in Lamentations:
“Thou hast heard my voice,” Jehovah “hide not thine ear at my breathing, at my cry” (iii. 56).
“To hide thine ear at my breathing, at my cry,” signifies, in regard to worship, confession, and prayers, which are from truths and goods, for all worship, confession, and prayer must be from both truths and goods, in order to be heard. If from truths alone, they are not heard, because there is no life in them, for the life of truth is from good. Breathing is there spoken of truths, and cry, of goods. That cry is spoken of goods will be seen elsewhere.
[9] Again, in Moses:
“All in whose nostrils was the breath of the spirit of lives, of all that was upon the dry land, died” (Gen. vii. 22).
Every one can see that these words in the sense of the letter mean, that every thing upon the earth was destroyed by the flood, thus all men, except Noah and his sons; but what they signify in the spiritual sense, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 805, 806), where it is shewn that by the breath of the spirit of lives in the nostrils is meant spiritual life, such as the men of the Most Ancient Church had; for the flood signifies the end of that church and a last judgment, which took place at the time when everything of the church had become extinct.
So in David:
“They have ears, but they hear not; yea, there is no breath in their mouth” (Psalm cxxxv. 17).
No breath in their mouth, signifies that there was no truth in their thought, for mouth signifies thought.
[10] Again, in Jeremiah:
“And the wild asses breathed out the wind like whales; their eyes are consumed because there is no herb” (xiv. 5, 6).
To breathe out the wind like whales, signifies, that no truth was granted them; and “because there is no herb,” denotes that there was no truth in the church. Since the evil are cast down by a more vehement influx of Divine Truth and Good, proceeding from the Lord as the Sun, as stated above, therefore, also, the casting down of those who are in the falsities of evil is described by the breath of the nostrils of Jehovah; as in Isaiah:
“For Tophet is prepared of old; the pile thereof is fire and much wood; the breath of Jehovah like a stream of brimstone doth kindle them” (xxx. 33).
In David:
“The channels of waters were seen, and the foundations of the world were laid bare at the rebuke of Jehovah, at the blast of the breath of thy nostrils” (Psalm xviii. 15).
In Moses:
“And with the blast of thy nostrils the waters were heaped up together. Thou didst blow with thy wind, the sea covered them” (Exod. xv. 8, 10).
And in Job:
“They that plough iniquity, by the blast of God they perish, and by the breath of his nostrils are they consumed” (iv. 8, 9).
By the blast, breath, and breathing of the nostrils of Jehovah, is meant the proceeding Divine, by which the evil are dispersed and cast down, when it flows in strongly and with intensity. But this influx will be spoken of in what follows, where storms, tempests, and the east wind, are treated of.
[11] That the wind of the earth signifies the proceeding Divine, arises also from correspondence with the winds in the spiritual world. For winds also exist in the spiritual world, arising from the direction of the influx of the Divine, and they extend to the lower parts of the earth there. In the heavens rarely any but gentle winds are perceived; but they are frequently perceived with those who dwell below upon the lands (terroe), for they increase in proportion to descent. Their directions are from the quarters into which the Divine flows, especially from the north; and because the winds there have a spiritual origin, they therefore also signify spiritual things, in general the Divine Truth, from which they exist. Thus, in David:
Jehovah “layeth his chambers in the waters; he maketh the clouds his chariot; he walketh upon the wings of the wind; he maketh his angels winds; his ministers a flaming fire” (Psalm civ. 3, 4).
By waters, clouds, and wings of the wind, is signified Divine Truth in ultimates, which is the truth of the sense of the letter of the Word; because this is in ultimates it is said, “He layeth his chambers in the waters; he maketh the clouds his chariot; he walketh upon the wings of the wind;” waters denoting truth in ultimates, and similarly clouds and wings of the wind; chariot signifies truth of doctrine. “He maketh his angels winds, his ministers a flaming fire,” signifies that He makes them recipients of Divine Truth and Divine Good. By angels are meant those who are in the spiritual kingdom of the Lord, and because they are recipients of Divine Truth, it is said, He maketh them winds. By ministers are meant those who are in the celestial kingdom of the Lord, and because they are recipients of the Divine Good, it is said, He maketh them a flaming fire, a flaming fire denoting the good of love and thence truth. That those who are in the spiritual kingdom of the Lord are recipients of the Divine truth, and those who are in the celestial kingdom recipients of the Divine Good, may be seen in the Heaven and Hell (n. 20-28). That angels are called angels from the reception of Divine Truth, may be seen above (n. 130:2, 412:7), and that ministers are called ministers from the reception of Divine Good, may also be seen above (n. 155); and that fire signifies the good of love (n. 68).
[12] Again, in David:
Jehovah “Bowed the heavens, and came down; and thick darkness was under his feet. And he rode upon a cherub, and did fly; yea, he was borne upon the wings of the wind” (Psalm xviii. 9, 10).
By Jehovah bowing to the heavens and coming down, is signified the visitation, which precedes a last judgment; by the thick darkness under His feet, are signified falsities of evil in the lower parts; by His riding upon a cherub, His flying, and being carried upon the wings of the wind is signified Omnipresence with the Divine, and the wings of the wind denote Divine Truth in ultimates, as above.
[13] Again, in Jeremiah:
“He hath made the earth by his power, he hath established the world by his wisdom, and hath stretched out the heavens by his understanding. When he uttereth his voice, there is a multitude of waters in the heavens, and he causeth the vapours to ascend from the end of the earth; he maketh lightnings for the rain, and bringeth forth the wind out of his treasuries” (x. 12, 13; li. 15, 16).
And again, in David:
“He causeth the vapours to ascend from the ends of the earth; he maketh lightnings for the rain; he bringeth the wind out of his treasuries” (Psalm cxxxv. 7).
These things in the spiritual sense, describe the reformation of man, and the establishment of the church. From this reformation and this establishment the Lord is called the Maker of the earth, and elsewhere the Former and Creator; earth denoting the church. The Divine Good by means of which reformation is effected, is signified by His establishing the world by His wisdom; world denotes the church, and has reference to good. The Divine Truth by means of which this is also effected, is signified by, the voice which he uttereth, a multitude of waters in the heavens. The voice which he uttereth, signifies the influx of the Divine Truth; the multitude of waters in the heavens, signifies reception, waters denoting truths. Ultimate truths, which are knowledges from the sense of the letter of the Word, are signified by vapours from the end of the earth; spiritual things thence are signified by lightnings for the rain, lightnings having reference to the light of heaven, and rain to influx; reformation thence by means of Divine Truth from the Lord, is signified by, “He bringeth forth the wind out of his treasuries.” All these things are in this way understood in the heavens.
[14] Again, in David:
“He casteth forth his hail like morsels: who can stand before his cold? He sendeth out his Word, and melteth them: he causeth his wind to blow, and the waters flow. He declareth his Word unto Jacob, his statutes and his judgments unto Israel” (Psalm cxlvii. 17-19).
By these words also, reformation is described, but in regard to the natural man; the scientifics therein, and the knowledges which a man possesses before reformation are signified by, “Hail like morsels; who can stand before his cold?” For man previous to reformation is altogether cold, and that cold is also distinctly felt when the Divine flows in out of heaven; and because such cold is dissipated when the Divine Good and the Divine Truth are received, that is when reformation takes place, it is therefore said, “He sendeth out his Word, and melteth them; he causeth his wind to blow, and the waters flow.” By the Word is signified the Divine Good united with the Divine Truth; by the wind is signified Divine Truth, and by the waters flowing, the reception of truth; and because this is the signification of the above words, it is therefore added, “He declareth his Word unto Jacob, his statutes and his judgments unto Israel.” Jacob and Israel signify the church, the former, the church which is in good, the latter, the church which is in truths. Statutes and judgments denote external and internal truths from good.
[15] So again:
“Praise Jehovah; fire, and hail; snow, and vapour; stormy wind fulfilling his Word” (Psalm cxlviii. 7, 8).
It is evident that fire and hail, snow and vapour, and wind signify things different from these; for what purpose could be served in the Divine Word by saying that they should praise Jehovah? But by fire and hail, snow and vapours, are signified the delights of the loves of the natural man, and his scientifics and knowledges; for these, before man is reformed and made spiritual, are fire, and hail, and snow and vapour; and the sphere of their life, when it flows forth from them causes similar things to appear in the spiritual world. To worship the Lord from those things, is signified by their praising Jehovah, for to praise is to worship. But by the stormy wind is signified the Divine Truth as to reception; wherefore it is also said, stormy wind fulfilling his Word. To fulfil His Word signifies to receive in the life the things pertaining to doctrine.
[16] Because everything in the Word has also an opposite sense, so also has wind, and in that sense it signifies falsity, as in the following passages.
In Isaiah:
“Behold they are all iniquity, their works are naught; their molten images are wind and emptiness” (xli. 29).
Wind and emptiness denote the falsities of evil, and the evils of falsity; wind denotes the falsities of evil, and emptiness, the evils of falsity; for where there is emptiness and vacuity, or, in other words, where there is neither good nor truth, there are evil and falsity. That falsities are there signified by wind is plain, from the fact that it is said, “They are all iniquity, their works are naught”; and also because it is said, “their molten images are wind and emptiness”; for molten images signify the things which man brings forth from his own intelligence, all of which are evils and falsities.
In Jeremiah:
“The prophets shall become wind, and the Word is not in them” (v. 13).
Prophets signify those who teach truths, and in the abstract, truths of doctrine, but in this case falsities of doctrine which are signified by wind; therefore it is also said, “the Word is not in them,” the Word signifying the Divine Truth.
[17] Again:
“I will scatter them as the stubble that passeth away unto the wind of the desert” (xiii. 24).
The wind of the desert signifies where there is no truth, consequently, where there is only falsity; for desert in the Word signifies where there is no good, because there is no truth.
Again in the same prophet:
“The wind shall feed all thy shepherds, and thy lovers shall go into captivity” (xxii. 22).
Shepherds in the Word signify those who teach the good of life and lead to it, this being accomplished by means of truths, but in this case, by shepherds are meant those who do not teach the good of life, still less lead to it, because they are in falsities; this is meant by, “the wind shall feed all thy shepherds,” wind denoting the falsity which they seize upon and love. The lovers who shall go into captivity signify the delights of the love of self and the love of the world, and therefore the delights of the evil; lovers denote those delights, and captivity denotes detention in the hells.
[18] Again in Hosea:
“Ephraim feedeth on wind, and followeth after the east wind; he daily multiplieth lies and desolation; and they make a covenant with the Assyrian, and oil is carried into Egypt” (xii. 1).
Ephraim signifies the Intellectual of the church; the Assyrian, reasoning; and Egypt, the Scientific; therefore by, “Ephraim feedeth on wind, and followeth after the east wind,” is signified that those in the church who are intelligent take up with falsities by means of which truths are completely driven out, for wind denotes what is false, and the east wind falsity withering and dissipating truths. Because of this signification of wind and the east wind, it is also said, “he daily multiplieth lies and desolation,” a lie denoting falsity, and desolation the dissipation of truth. By their making a covenant with the Assyrian, and by oil being carried into Egypt, is signified, that by reasoning from scientifics falsely applied, they pervert the truths and goods of the church. To make a covenant with the Assyrian, signifies to reason from falsities and to destroy truths, and to carry oil into Egypt, signifies to destroy the good of the church by means of scientifics. For he who is in principles of falsity applies to them the scientifics which he has received from childhood, for his understanding sees nothing else, since the understanding is formed from either truths or falsities; if from truths, then a man sees truths, if from falsities, then he sees falsities, and these he sees in the natural man, in whose memory scientifics reside, from which he selects such as favour his ideas, and those which do not favour them are either perverted or rejected.
[19] Again, in the same prophet:
“Ephraim is joined to idols. Their wine is gone; they have committed whoredom continually; they have loved; they have added shame to her shield. The wind hath bound her up in its wings, and they shall be ashamed because of their sacrifices” (Hosea iv. 17-19).
Ephraim signifies the church in regard to the understanding of truth; but in the present case, the understanding of that which is not true but false, falsities of the church being meant by idols; the signification of “Ephraim is joined to idols,” is therefore evident. By the wind in its wings is signified reasoning from fallacies, from which falsities arise. The signification of the rest is explained above (n. 283:16 and 376:38). The same is signified in Zechariah by the wind in the wings (v. 9).
So in Jeremiah:
“And their camels shall be a booty, and the multitude of their cattle a spoil; and I will scatter them unto every wind, the cut off of the corner” (xlix. 32).
By dispersing them into every wind is signified into every kind of falsity and evil, truths and goods having been dissipated. The rest of the prophecy is explained above (n. 417:7).
[20] Again, in Ezekiel:
“And a third part thou shalt scatter to the wind, and I will draw out a sword after them” (v. 2, 12).
This is said concerning the hair of the head and of the beard, which the prophet was commanded to shave with a razor; and hair signifies the ultimate of truth in the church, for the entire heaven and the entire church in the sight of the Lord are as one man, and therefore all things of heaven and the church correspond to all things of man, both those without and those within him. See Heaven and Hell (n. 87-102). The hair of the head and the hair of the beard being the ultimates of man, correspond to the ultimates of truth and good. The ultimates of truth and good are of such a quality as the ultimate truths of the sense of the letter of the Word. That these ultimates were perverted, falsified, and adulterated by the Jews, is signified by what is stated here concerning the hair of the head and of the beard of the prophet. A third part of the hair being scattered into every wind signifies the dissipation of all truth; when this is the case mere falsities are seized upon, and it is therefore said, “I will draw out a sword after them,” a sword signifying the destruction of truth by falsity. See above (n. 131). Without the knowledge of this signification of the hair, who could understand what is involved in the command given to the prophet, that he should shave off the hair of his head and of his beard, burn a third part of it with fire in the midst of the city, take a third part and smite about it with a sword, and scatter a third part into every wind, and draw out a sword after them?
[21] That the falsification of truth by the Jews is signified by these things is very evident from what follows in the same chapter, where, among other things, it is said, “This is Jerusalem. And she hath changed my judgments into wickedness more than the nations, and my statutes more than the countries that are round about her” (v. 5, 6).
In the same:
“And I will scatter to every wind all his hands; and I will draw out the sword after them” (Ezekiel xii. 14).
These words have a similar meaning.
In Matthew:
“And the rain descended, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not; for it was founded upon a rock” (vii. 25).
Here, by the rain descending, and the winds blowing, are signified temptations, and consequently also falsities rushing in; for as spiritual temptations are nothing else but infestations of the mind by falsities and evils, therefore winds also here signify falsities. The rest is explained above (n. 411).
[22] It has been before stated, that in the spiritual world, just as in the natural world, strong winds and storms exist; but the storms in the spiritual world exist from the influx of the Divine into the lower parts where those are who are in evils and falsities. That influx, as it descends out of the heavens towards the lands (terroe), which are below, becomes denser and has the appearance of clouds which with the evil are dense and opaque, according to the degree and quality of their evil. These clouds are appearances of falsity from evil, and arise from the spheres of their life, for every angel and every spirit is encompassed by the sphere of his life. When the Divine goes forth powerfully from the Lord as the Sun, and flows into these dense and opaque clouds, a storm arises which is seen by the spirits there just as storms are seen by men on the earth. I was sometimes permitted to have experience of these storms, and also of the east wind, by which the evil were dispersed and cast into the hells, at the time when the Last Judgment was taking place. It is clear from these considerations what storms, tempests, and impetuous winds signify in the following passages.
In Isaiah:
“Thou shalt scatter them, and the wind shall carry them away, and the whirlwind shall disperse them” (xli. 16).
And in Jeremiah:
“Behold, the tempest of Jehovah, his fury has gone forth, even a grievous whirlwind; it shall burst upon the head of the wicked” (xxiii. 19; xxx. 23).
And in David:
“I will hasten my escape from the stormy wind and tempest” (Psalm lv. 8).
Again:
“O my God, pursue them with thy tempest, and terrify them with thy storm” (Psalm lxxxiii. 13, 15).
And in Ezekiel:
“I will make the storm-winds to burst through in my fury; and there shall be an overflowing shower, in mine anger, for a consummation” (xiii. 13).
And in Jeremiah:
“Evil shall go forth from nation to nation, and a great tempest shall be raised up from the sides of the earth” (xxv. 32).
Again in Isaiah:
“Thou shalt be visited by Jehovah of hosts with storm and tempest, and the flame of devouring fire” (xxix. 6).
And in Amos:
“I will kindle a fire in the wall of Rahab, and it shall devour the palaces thereof, with a tempest in the day of the storm” (i. 14).
And in Zechariah:
“The Lord Jehovih shall blow the trumpet, and shall go with the tempests of the south” (ix. 14).
In Nahum:
“Jehovah hath his way in the tempest and in the storm” (i. 3).
In David:
“Upon the wicked, the wind of the tempests, the portion of the cup of the wicked” (Psalm xi. 6).
Again:
“God shall come and shall not keep silence; and it shall be very tempestuous round about him” (Psalm l. 3).
And in Hosea:
“They sow the wind, and they shall reap the tempest” (viii. 7).
In these passages storms and tempests signify the dispersion of falsities and evils, because those who are in falsities of evil are cast down into hell by a stormy wind.
[23] In David:
“They who go down to the sea in ships, that do business in great waters. For he commandeth, and raiseth the stormy wind, and lifteth up the waves thereof. He maketh the storm a calm, so that the waves thereof are still” (Psalm cvii. 23, 25, 29).
These things refer to temptations and liberation from them; the stormy wind, and the lifting up of the waves of the sea signify temptations, because spiritual temptations are caused by falsities rushing into the thoughts, from which arise pains of conscience and grief of mind and soul, and these are signified by “He raiseth the stormy wind and lifteth up the waves thereof.” Liberation from them is signified by, “He maketh the storm a calm, so that the waves thereof are still.”
[24] The same is signified by these words in Mark:
“And there arose a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into the ship, so that it was now full. And he was in the hinder part of the ship, asleep on a pillow; and they awoke him, and say unto him, Carest thou not that we perish? And he awoke, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm” (iv. 37-39).
Also in Luke:
“As they sailed he fell asleep; and there came down a storm of wind on the lake, and they were filled with water and were in jeopardy. And they came to him and awoke him, saying Master, Master, we perish. Then he awoke and rebuked the wind and the raging of the water; and they ceased, and there was a calm” (viii. 23, 24).
This, like all the miracles of the Lord, contains arcana of heaven, and interior things of the church. Divine miracles differ from those that are not divine in this, that Divine miracles also signify Divine things, because the Divine is in them, but miracles not divine have no signification, because there is nothing of the Divine in them. And, moreover, in the description of the Divine miracles in the Word, and in every detail of it, there is a spiritual sense. The above miracle refers to spiritual temptations. The great storm of wind that caused the waves to beat into the ship, so that it was full, signifies those temptations; and deliverance from these is signified by Jesus awakening when they were in great fear, rebuking the wind, and saying to the sea, “Peace, be still;” and by the ceasing of the wind, and the great calm. Every word contains a spiritual sense. We shall not here however explain it in detail, but merely say that a whirlwind and a tempest signify temptations, which are irruptions of falsities, or inundations of the mind by falsities. This is also evident from the fact that the wind and the waves were rebuked, and from the Lord’s words to the sea, “Peace, be still,” as being said to those things, or to those who induce temptations.
[25] Moreover the winds in the spiritual world, appear to arise from different quarters, some from the south, some from the north, and some from the east. Those which come from the south disperse truths with those who are in falsities, and those which come from the east disperse goods with those who are in evils. The reason why winds disperse these, is, that winds exist from a strong and powerful influx of the Divine through the heavens into the lower parts, [of the world of spirits], and where the influx reaches, it fills truths and goods, that is the minds and souls of those who are in truths and goods, with the Divine. Therefore those whose minds and souls are merely falsities and evils as to the interiors, and truths mingled with falsities, and goods with evils as to the exteriors, cannot sustain such influx from the Divine, and consequently they betake themselves to their own falsities and evils which they actually love, and reject the truths and goods which they love merely for the sake of themselves and of appearances.
[26] The effect produced by the wind coming from the east, called the east wind, is evident from what we have stated, for it disperses all the goods and truths of which the evil had made an external display before the world, and talked about for the sake of appearance, therefore withering and drying up are ascribed to this wind. “Withered” signifies a state in which there is no good, and “dried up” a state in which there is no truth. This is evident from those passages of the Word, where this wind is mentioned.
Thus, in Ezekiel:
Behold the planted vine. “Shall it not utterly wither, when the east wind toucheth it?” (xvii. 10).
Again, in the same:
The vine “was plucked up in fury, she was cast down to the ground, and the east wind dried up her fruit; the rods of her strength were broken and withered” (xix. 12).
And in Hosea:
Ephraim, “fruitful among his brethren, an east wind shall come, the wind of Jehovah shall come up from the wilderness, and his spring shall become dry, and his fountain shall be dried up; it shall spoil the treasure of every vessel of desire” (xiii. 15).
And in Jonah:
“And it came to pass when the sun arose, that God prepared a withering east wind” (iv. 8).
[27] That the east wind also destroys everything where the evil are, their lands (terroe), their dwellings, and their treasures, may be seen in the small work on The Last Judgment (n. 61:1). The reason why this destruction takes place is that lands, dwellings, and treasures, in the spiritual world, are correspondences, therefore, when these perish, the things which correspond perish also, and consequently when the land where the evil dwell in that world is destroyed, the face of a new land appears for the good. Because the east wind in the spiritual world has such power, therefore, on account of its correspondence an east wind arose which divided the Sea Suph (Red Sea) (Exod. xiv. 21); which brought the locust (x. 13). It is called a rough wind (Isaiah xxvii. 8) breaking the ships of Tarshish (Psalm xlviii. 7); breaking in the heart of the seas (Ezek. xxvii. 26); and scattering enemies (Jer. xviii. 17).
[2] In the spiritual world there are four quarters, the eastern, western, southern, and northern. They all derive their position from the Sun, which is the Lord; and where the Sun is, there is the east, opposite this is the west, to the right the south, and to the left the north. In the eastern quarter dwell those angels who are in love to the Lord, because they are under the immediate auspices of the Lord, for the Lord flows into them intimately and directly from Divine Love, and therefore the rising of the sun, and the east, in the Word, signify the Divine Love of the Lord. That the Lord in the angelic heaven appears as a Sun, and that it is the Divine Love of the Lord which so appears, may be seen in Heaven and Hell (n. 116-125); that the sun in the Word therefore signifies the Divine Love, may be seen above (n. 401). That all the quarters in the spiritual world derive their position from the east, where the Lord is as a Sun, see Heaven and Hell (n. 141); and that therefore those dwell in the eastern quarter who are in the good of love to the Lord (n. 148, 149).
[3] The eastern, western, southern, and northern quarters are frequently mentioned in the Word, and those who are unacquainted with the spiritual sense of the Word believe that they mean the quarters in our solar world, and therefore they do not suppose that they involve arcana of heaven and of the church. But the quarters named in the Word mean the quarters in the spiritual world, which differ altogether from the quarters in our world; for all the angels and spirits dwell there in quarters determined according to the quality of their good and truth; those who are in the good of love to the Lord dwell in the east and the west, and those who are in truths from that good dwell in the south and north.
The reason of their dwelling in this manner is that the Lord there is the Sun, and from Him as the Sun all heat and light, or all good and truth proceed. The heat there, which is spiritual heat, or the good of love, flows directly from the east into the west, and decreases according to reception by the angels, and therefore according to distances, for in the spiritual world all distance from the Lord is according to the reception of good and truth from Him. And this is the reason why those dwell in the east who are in the good of love in an interior and consequently clear degree, and in the west those who are in an exterior and therefore obscure degree of that good. But light, which is spiritual light, or Divine Truth, also flows directly from the east into the west, and likewise flows in on both sides, but with this difference, that the Divine Truth which flows in from east to west is, in its essence, the good of love, while that which flows in laterally is, in its essence, the truth from that good. Those therefore who dwell respectively in the south and in the north, the quarters situated laterally, are in the light of truth, those in the south being in a clear, and those in the north in an obscure light of truth. The light of truth is intelligence and wisdom. But concerning these quarters more may be seen in Heaven and Hell (n. 141-153). These quarters then are meant in the Word, where mention is made of quarters, therefore they also signify such Divine things as exist in those quarters; for the east signifies the good of love in clearness; the west, the good of love in obscurity; the south, truth from that good in clearness; and the north, truth from that good in obscurity.
[4] Moreover, there are quarters in the spiritual world differing from the quarters just named, and distant from them about thirty degrees, and these are under the auspices of the Lord as a moon; for the Lord appears as a Sun to those who are in love to Him, but as a moon to those who are in charity towards their neighbour, and in faith therefrom. Concerning this appearance, see also Heaven and Hell (n. 111, 119, 122). In the eastern and western quarters there, dwell those who are in the good of charity towards their neighbour; and in the southern and the northern those who are in truths from that good, called the truths of faith. These quarters also are sometimes meant in the Word, where those truths and goods are the subject treated of.
[5] It is evident from these facts that he who knows nothing of the quarters of heaven of which we have spoken, cannot possibly know anything of the spiritual things of the Word where those quarters are mentioned, as in the following passage.
Thus, in Isaiah:
“I will bring thy seed from the east, and gather thee from the west; I will say to the north, Give up; and to the south, Keep not back; bring my sons from far, and my daughters from the end of the earth” (xliii. 5, 6).
Jacob and Israel is here the subject, and unless it be known that the spiritual things explained above are meant by those quarters, it may be supposed that nothing more is implied, than that the sons of Israel and Jacob are to be gathered from all sides. But by Jacob and Israel is meant the church which is from those who are in the good of love and in truths from that good; and by their seed are meant all who are of that church. The bringing and gathering together of those who are in the good of love, is meant by, “I will bring thy seed from the east, and will gather thee from the west”; and the same, with respect to those who are in truths from that good, is meant by, “I will say to the north, Give up; and to the south, Keep not back.” That all who are in those truths and goods, even to those who are in the ultimates, shall be brought together, is signified by “bring my sons from far, and my daughters from the end of the earth.” Sons denote those who are in truths, and daughters denote those who are in goods; the words, “from far, and from the end of the earth,” signify those who are in the ultimate truths and goods of the church. Similar things are also signified by those quarters in the following passages. Thus, in David:
Jehovah will gather the redeemed from the earth, “from the east, and from the west, from the north, and from the sea” (cvii. 3).
And in Moses:
Jehovah said to Jacob in a dream, “thy seed shall be as the dust of the earth, and thou shalt spread abroad to the west, and to the east, and to the north, and to the south” (Gen. xxviii. 14).
In Luke:
“They shall come from the east, and from the west, and from the north, and from the south, and shall recline (accumbentes),* in the kingdom of God” (xiii. 29).
[6] In very many passages it is said from east to west only, and not at the same time from the south and from the north; in such passages all who are in the good of love to the Lord, and in the good of charity towards the neighbour are meant. These quarters also imply the two others, because all who are in good are also in truths, for good and truth everywhere act as one; these therefore are meant where it is said “from east to west.”
Again, in Matthew:
“Many shall come from the east and the west, and shall recline with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of the heavens” (viii. 11).
In the passage quoted above from Luke, it is said of those who shall recline in the kingdom of the heavens, “that they shall come from the east and from the west, and from the north and from the south;” but in the passage in Matthew it is simply said the east and the west; the reason of which is that these quarters imply the two others as just stated. Similarly in the following passages.
Thus in Malachi:
“From the rising of the sun even unto the going down of the same, my name shall be great among the gentiles” (i. 11).
And in David:
“From the rising of the sun even to his setting, the name of Jehovah is to be praised” (Psalm cxiii. 3).
And in Isaiah:
“They shall fear the name of Jehovah from the west, and his glory from the rising of the sun” (lix. 19).
Again, in the same prophet:
“That they may know from the rising of the sun, and from the west, that there is none beside me” (xlv. 6).
Again, in David:
“God, God Jehovah speaks, and will call the earth from the rising of the sun unto the going down thereof” (Psalm l. 1).
And in Zechariah:
“Behold, I will save my people from the east country, and from the west country” (viii. 7).
In these passages “from the rising and setting” signifies all who are in the goods and truths of heaven and the church. Similar things are signified by the quarters according to which the temple was measured (Ezek. xlii.); also according to which the land was measured for an inheritance (xlvii.); and was distributed among the tribes of Israel (xlviii.); then according to which the Israelites measured the camp (Numb ii.), according to which they journeyed (x.); and according to which the gates of the new city were placed (Ezek. xl.; Rev. xxi. 12), besides similar things elsewhere.
[7] The reason why the temple was measured according to the quarters as in Ezekiel, and the land distributed among the tribes according to the quarters, as mentioned both in Ezekiel and in Joshua, and also the reason why the sons of Israel encamped, and also journeyed, according to the same order, is, that everything in the spiritual world is arranged according to the quarters, not only generally but also particularly. In general, all angels and spirits dwell in the quarters corresponding to their states of good and truth, as said above. The case is the same individually, for in all their assemblies, those who are present take their places in the quarters that correspond to the states of their life; there they sit in the temples, and dwell in their houses in a similar manner. There in a word, all things generally and particularly are arranged according to the quarters of heaven; for the form of heaven is the same in every detail as it is in general. From these considerations it is clear what is signified in the Word by arrangements according to the quarters, also by the quarters according to which the tabernacle was built, and according to which the temple was built by Solomon; besides other similar things.
[8] So far concerning the quarters generally. That the east signifies the Lord as to Divine Love, and therefore the good of love to the Lord with those who are recipients of it, is plain from the following passages.
Thus in Ezekiel:
“He brought me to the gate of the temple that looketh toward the east; and, behold, the glory of the God of Israel came from the way of the east; and his voice was like the voice of many waters; and the earth shone with his glory. The glory of Jehovah came into the house by the way of the gate, whose prospect is toward the east. Then the spirit took me up, and brought me into the inner court; and, behold, the glory of Jehovah filled the house” (xliii. 1-5).
Here the subject is the building of the new temple which signifies the New Church to be established by the Lord; and because introduction into it is effected by the good of love to the Lord, and by truth from that good, therefore the gate that looketh toward the east, and the God of Israel coming from the way of the east were seen. By the gate is signified introduction and approach; by the God of Israel is meant the Lord; by the east, the good of love from Him and manifested towards Him; and by glory, truth from that good. For the Lord enters into heaven, and thence into the church, from His Divine Love, which, as said above, appears in the heavens as the Sun; thence are all the Divine Good and the Divine Truth there. The glory of Jehovah seen to enter the house by the way of the gate whose prospect was towards the east, and also the glory of Jehovah filling the house, have a similar signification; for the house or temple signifies heaven and the church. By glory in the Word is signified the Divine Truth proceeding from the Lord; by “the glory of the God of Israel,” the Divine Truth enlightening those who are in the Lord’s spiritual kingdom; and by “the glory of Jehovah,” the Divine Truth enlightening, those who are in the Lord’s celestial kingdom. The Divine Truth is called glory because it is the light of heaven, and that light is the cause of all splendour, magnificence, and glory in the heavens; for everything that appears before the eyes in the heavens is from that light. So also it is said that “the earth shone with his glory,” and by the earth is meant the church. The influx of Divine Truth towards lower things on every side is signified by “his voice was like the voice of many waters,” voice signifying influx, and waters, truths.
[9] Again:
“Then he brought me back by the way of the gate of the outward sanctuary that looketh toward the east; and it was shut; but Jehovah the God of Israel will enter in by it” (Ezekiel xliv. 1, 2).
And in the same:
“The gate of the inner court that looketh toward the east shall be shut the six days of labour; but on the day of the sabbath it shall be opened” (xlvi. 1).
By the “gate that looketh toward the east” is also signified introduction into heaven and the church by the Lord by means of the good of love proceeding from Him, which is therefore meant by the east; and that this is from the Lord, is signified by Jehovah the God of Israel entering by that gate. That introduction is the result of the worship of Him from that good, is signified by the words “on the day of the sabbath it shall be opened;” and that introduction does not take place when worship is not from that good, is signified by the gate being shut during the six days of labour.
[10] Again, in the same prophet:
“And the cherubim lifted up their wings, and they stood at the door of the gate [of the house] of Jehovah toward the east; and the glory of the God of Israel was over them above” (x. 19).
The cherubim signify the Lord as to Divine Providence, and as to defence, to prevent His being approached except by means of the good of love; see above (n. 152, 277); and because the Lord is signified by cherubim, and from the Lord as the Sun, where the east is, proceed all the good of love, and all truth from that good, therefore the cherubim were seen to stand at the door of the gate of the house of Jehovah towards the east, and the glory of the God of Israel was over them above. By the house of Jehovah, by the east, and by the glory of the God of Israel, similar things are signified here as above.
[11] So in Isaiah:
“Who raised up one from the east, called him in justice to his foot, gave the nations before him, and made him rule over kings?” (xli. 2).
This is said of the Lord, who is said to be raised up from the east, because conceived from the Divine Itself, which in its essence is Divine Love, and from which also the Lord is the Sun of the angelic heaven. To call in justice, here signifies to restore heaven and the church; for the justice of the Lord in the Word signifies, that from His own power He saved the human race, which was accomplished by reducing all things in the heavens and the hells into order (see n. 293). The signification of the rest of this passage is explained above (n. 357:5).
[12] Thus also in the second book of Samuel,
“The spirit of Jehovah spake in me. The God of Israel said, the Rock of Israel spake to me. As the light of the morning, when the sun riseth, a morning without clouds; from the clear shining after rain cometh grass out of the earth” (xxiii. 2-4).
“The God of Israel,” and “the Rock of Israel,” are the Lord, and because He is the Sun of the angelic heaven, and from Him as the Sun proceeds and flows all the Divine Truth, which enlightens angels and men, imparts intelligence, and reforms, it is said as “the light of the morning when the sun riseth, a morning without clouds; through the clear shining after rain cometh grass out of the earth.” The light of the morning when the sun riseth, signifies the Divine Truth from the Lord as the Sun; a morning without clouds, denotes its purity, rain its influx, and the grass out of the earth, intelligence, and reformation therefrom; for these are signified by grass because it springs out of the earth by the power of the sun after rain, but intelligence comes from the Lord as the Sun by the influx of Divine Truth.
[13] Again in Isaiah:
“Jehovah shall arise upon thee, and his glory shall be seen upon thee. And the nations shall walk according to thy light, and kings according to the brightness of thy rising” (lx. 2, 3).
This is said of the Lord. The Divine in Him is meant by “Jehovah shall arise upon thee, and his glory shall be seen upon thee.” The Divine Good of Divine Love is meant by Jehovah shall arise upon thee, and the Divine Truth from that Good is meant by His glory shall be seen upon thee. The nations signify those who are in good, and kings those who are in truths from good. It is said of the former that “they shall walk according to thy light,” which signifies a life according to the Divine Truth; and of the latter, they shall walk “according to the brightness of thy rising,” which signifies the life of intelligence from Divine Good; to walk denoting to live; light, the Divine Truth; and the brightness of His rising, the Divine Truth from the Divine Good from which comes intelligence.
[14] Again in Ezekiel:
“The cherubim did lift up their wings; and the glory of the God of Israel was over them above. And the glory of Jehovah ascended over the midst of the city, and stood over the mountain which is on the east of the city” (xi. 22, 23).
The cherubim signify the Lord as to Divine Providence and defence, and the glory of the God of Israel signifies the Divine Truth proceeding from the Lord as was said above. And because the Divine Truth, which is light, proceeds from the Lord as the Sun in the angelic heaven, therefore the glory of Jehovah was seen to ascend over the midst of the city, and to stand over the mountain which is on the east side of the city. By the city is meant Jerusalem, which signifies the church as to doctrine; and because the doctrine of the church is from the Divine Truth, therefore the glory of Jehovah was seen to ascend over the midst of the city; and since all Divine Truth proceeds from the Lord as the Sun, where the east is, therefore the glory was seen to stand over the mountain on the east of the city. The mountain on the east of the city was the mount of Olives. That the mount of Olives signifies the Divine Love of the Lord, and that therefore the Lord used sometimes to be there, may be seen above (n. 405:24); and that the mount of Olives was situated before Jerusalem on the east, may be seen in Zech. xiv. 4.
[15] Again in Ezekiel:
“He brought me back unto the door of the house; and, behold, waters issued out from under the threshold of the house eastward, for the forefront of the house was toward the east; and the waters came down from under, from the right side of the house, from the south side of the altar. He brought me out by the way of the gate towards the north, and led me round by the way without unto the outer gate, by the way that looketh eastward; and, behold, there ran out waters from the right side. Then said he unto me, These waters issue out toward the eastern boundary, and go down into the plain, and come towards the sea; which being brought forth into the sea, the waters shall be healed. Whence it comes to pass, that every living soul, which creepeth, whithersoever the rivers come, lives; and there shall be a very great multitude of fish. And by the river upon the bank thereof, on this side and on that side, cometh up every tree for food, whose leaf falleth not, neither is the fruit thereof consumed” (xlvii. 1, 2, 8, 9, 12).
The New Church to be established in the heavens and on the earth by the Lord is here described, when all the Divine will proceed from His Divine Human; for before the coming of the Lord the Divine proceeded from His Divine, which He calls the Father, but this did not extend to ultimates after the church was vastated. By house is here signified the church; by its gate, approach and introduction; by the east, the Lord, where His Divine love appears as the Sun; and by the waters going forth thence is signified the Divine Truth proceeding therefrom. By the plain and the sea are signified the ultimates of the church, or where those are who are in ultimate truths and goods because they are natural and sensual, and who are spiritual only in a slight degree; to these the Divine did not previously extend. Life from the Divine to these also after the coming of the Lord, is signified by the waters of the sea being healed by the inflowing of the river from the east; the very great multitude of fish, signifies abundance of cognitions and scientifics which also become spiritually living with them. The fructification of good and multiplication of truth are signified by every tree for food coming up upon the bank of the river, whose leaf falleth not, neither is the fruit thereof consumed. From this it is evident what the particulars in a series there signify, and that the east, where they all originate, signifies the Lord and His Divine Love.
[16] The same is signified in Zechariah,
“And it shall come to pass in that day, that living waters shall go out from Jerusalem; part of them toward the eastern sea” (xiv. 8).
Here also the subject is the Lord. “In that day,” signifies His coming, and the eastern sea signifies the ultimate boundary towards the east in the spiritual world, where there was no reception of Divine Truth before the coming of the Lord, but when it proceeded from His Divine Human then there was reception. That the ultimate [boundaries] in the spiritual world are like seas, may be seen above (n. 342); and that there are dry and waste places there, may be seen in Joel ii. 20.
[17] Since the Lord in heaven where the angels are appears as the Sun, and [where He appears] there is the east, therefore when Aaron offered the sin offering for himself and his house, he sprinkled the blood of the bullock on the mercy-seat towards the east (Levit. xvi. 14, 15); and therefore Moses, Aaron and his sons measured out the camp before the tabernacle of the congregation towards the east (Numb. iii. 38); and also the tribe of Judah (Numb. ii. 3). Moses, Aaron, and his sons, and the tribe of Judah, represented the Lord as to the Divine Good and the Divine Truth proceeding from the Divine Love; their camp was therefore towards the east. So also the ancients in their worship turned their faces to the rising of the sun, and therefore they built their temples in such a way that the front, where the most sacred place was, should look towards the east; this is also the case at the present day, the practice being derived from ancient custom. The whole angelic heaven also is turned to the Lord as the Sun, thus collectively to the east. All the interiors of the angels in the heavens are also turned in the same direction; consequently the angels of heaven turn their faces to the Lord. Many important facts upon this subject are related in Heaven and Hell (n. 17, 123, 142, 143, 144, 272).
[18] Because the Lord is the east, therefore it is said in Matthew,
“For as the lightning cometh forth out of the east, and shineth even unto the west, so shall also the coming of the Son of Man be” (xxiv. 27).
Since, when man is the subject, the rising of the sun signifies the good of love proceeding from the Lord as the Sun, and received by him, it is therefore said in the book of Judges,
“So let all thine enemies perish, O Jehovah; but let them that love him be as the sun when he goeth forth in his might” (v. 31).
These words occur in the prophetic song of Deborah and Barak; and of those who love Jehovah, that is those who are in the good of love to the Lord, it is said, “as the sun when he goeth forth in his might.”
[19] In Moses:
Joseph shall possess “the firstfruits of the mountains of the east, and the precious things of the hills of an age” (Deut. xxxiii. 15).
Joseph, in the representative sense, signifies the Lord’s spiritual kingdom, it is therefore said of him that he shall possess the firstfruits of the mountains of the east, and the precious things of the hills of an age. The firstfruits of the mountains of the east signify the genuine goods of love to the Lord, and thence of charity towards the neighbour, the mountains of the east denote goods of love to the Lord, and firstfruits those things that are genuine and primary; and the hills of an age signify the goods of charity towards the neighbour, these when genuine being called precious. The rest of the blessing of Joseph is explained above (n. 405:31).
[20] The church existed, in ancient times, in several kingdoms of Asia, as in the land of Canaan, in Syria and Assyria, in Arabia, Ethiopia, Egypt, Chaldea, in Tyre and Sidon, and in other parts; but with those peoples it was a representative church, for in every detail of their worship, and in each of their statutes, spiritual and celestial things, which are the interior things of the church, were represented, and in the highest sense the Lord Himself. These representatives of their worship and statutes remained with many even up to the time of the Lord’s coming, and from these they possessed a knowledge of His coming. This is evident from the predictions of Balaam, who was from Syria, and who prophesied concerning the Lord, in these words:
“I see him, but not now; I behold him, but not nigh; there shall come forth a star out of Jacob, and a sceptre shall rise out of Israel” (Numb. xxiv. 17).
Then again it is evident from the fact that certain wise men from the east, when the Lord was born, saw a star in the east, and followed it; of this circumstance Matthew thus speaks:
“In the days of Herod the king, behold, there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem, saying, Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we have seen his star in the east, and are come to worship him. And, lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was” (Matt. ii. 1, 2, 9).
The star was seen in the east by the wise men, because the Lord is the East; and because they knew of the coming of the Lord from those representatives which remained with them, therefore they saw the star and it went before them, first to Jerusalem, which represented the church itself, as to doctrine and the Word, and then to the place where the infant Lord was. A star also signifies the cognitions of good and truth, and in the highest sense, knowledge concerning the Lord. That stars in the Word signify cognitions of good and truth, see above (n. 72, 179, 402). As the Orientals possessed such knowledges, they were on that account called “sons of the east.” That those who came from Arabia were thus called, is seen in Jeremiah (xlix. 28). By sons of the east in the Word, knowledges of good and truth are also signified; similarly by Kedar or Arabia. That Job was of the sons of the east is evident from chapter i. 3.
[21] As most things in the Word have also an opposite sense, so also has the “east,” which, in this sense, signifies the love of self, because this love is the opposite of love to the Lord. In this sense the east is named in Ezekiel (viii. 16); and in Isaiah (ii. 6). That the east signifies the Lord as to Divine Love, and consequently the good of love to Him, is still further evident from what has been stated above concerning the sun (n. 401), and concerning the morning (n. 176); for in the angelic heaven, the east is where the sun is situated; and since where the sun rises is the morning, and the Sun there is always in its rising, and never sets, therefore the morning also has a similar signification.
* “Recline in the kingdom of God’ = “accumbentes I regno Dei.” Swedenborg renders “anaklino” by accumbo. The A.V. renders “to sit down”; the R.V. follows the A.V. but has “recline” in the margin. Accumbo = “to recline,” is according to classical usage. It was the custom for guests “to recline” at the triclinium or table, and not to sit.
425. To the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea.- This signifies that influx was not permitted so far as to become powerful, as is clear from what has preceded, where the subject is the separation of the good from the evil by a modified or gentle influx. Concerning this influx see above (n. 413:2, 418:2, 419:1), where it was stated that the good are separated from the evil by a moderate or gentle influx, and the evil cast down by a strong and powerful influx. And because in that which now follows the separation of the good from the evil is first treated of, which is the result of a modified influx, therefore these words signify that that influx was not permitted so far as to become powerful. For by the four angels on the four corners of the earth holding the four winds of the earth, is signified the Divine which proceeds from the Lord, and its influx into the whole spiritual world, as may be seen above (n. 417:1, 418:2); and by the earth and the sea is signified everywhere in that world, even to its ultimates. See n. 420.
[2] But something shall first be said here concerning the fact, that unless the good are separated from the evil, before the latter are cast down into hell, they would perish with them, because the good not having yet been taken, but being about to be taken to heaven, after the casting out of the evil, have been brought into a somewhat intimate communication with the evil by means of the external worship of the latter. For, as we have stated above, and shown in the small work on The Last Judgment (n. 51, 70), the evil, who had been tolerated till the Last Judgment, were in external worship but not in any internal worship. By lip and gesture they had made a show and pretence of the holy things of the Church, but in soul and heart they were untouched; therefore they had communication by means of external worship with those who were also interiorly good. On account of this communication the evil could not be cast down until the good had been separated from them, for otherwise, the good, with whom the evil were conjoined by means of external worship, would have been injured, that is, they would have perished, because the evil would have drawn them away with them.
[3] This the Lord taught also in Matthew:
“The kingdom of the heavens is likened unto a man who sowed good seed in his field: but while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares, and went his way. But when the blade sprang up, and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. And the servants of the householder came, and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field? whence then hath it tares? He saith unto them, An enemy hath done this. The servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up? but he said, Nay; lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with them. Let both grow together until the harvest; and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather up first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn” (Matthew xiii. 24-30).
By the man who sowed is meant the Lord; by the field are meant the church and the spiritual world, where both the good and the evil are; the good seed and the wheat mean the good, and the tares the evil. That they could not be separated until the time of the Last Judgment, on account of the conjunction referred to above, is meant by the answer given to the servants, who wished to gather up the tares beforehand, that is, to separate the evil from the good, “Lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with them. Let both grow together until the harvest.” The harvest is the Last Judgment. That this is the signification, the Lord Himself teaches, where He says, “He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man; the field is the world; the good seed are the sons of the kingdom; the tares are the sons of the evil (mali)*; the harvest is the consummation of the age. As, therefore, the tares are gathered up and burned with fire, so shall it be in the consummation of the age” (Matthew xiii. 37-40). It is evident, that the householder who sowed the good seed in his field means the Lord, who there calls Himself the Son of man; and that “the field is the world” means the church and the spiritual world, where both the evil and the good are. That the spiritual world is meant is evident from the words, “The kingdom of the heavens is likened unto a man who sowed good seed in his field.” The kingdom of the heavens is the spiritual world and the church.
It is evident also from this fact that the words refer to the Last Judgment, and a last judgment takes place in the spiritual world, and not in ours, as shown in the small work on The Last Judgment. The good seed and the wheat are the good, called “the sons of the kingdom”; the tares are the evil there, called the sons of the evil [one]; and the harvest, the period when separation takes place, is the time of the Last Judgment, for it is said, “the harvest is the consummation of the age.” The consummation of the age is the time of a last judgment, as may be seen above (n. 397). That the tares shall then be gathered into bundles and burned, and the wheat gathered into the barn, signifies, that the evil, according to the class and species of their evil, have to be gathered together, and cast into hell, which takes place with the evil when they are rejected, and is meant by their being gathered into bundles. That the good are to be preserved, is meant by the wheat being gathered into the barn, for where the good are gathered together is denoted by “the barn.” From these things it is clear, that a complete separation of the good from the evil takes place at the time of a last judgment, and that it cannot take place before on account of the conjunction above mentioned, otherwise the good would perish with the evil; for it is said, “Nay, lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with them”; and it is further said, “Let both grow together until the harvest,” which is the consummation of the age. Now, since the separation of the good from the evil is effected by a gentle and modified influx of the Divine which proceeds from the Lord, and the casting out of the evil into hell by a strong and intense influx of the Divine, it is plain how all the particulars contained in the first three verses of this chapter are to be understood, when from the spiritual sense it is known what is signified by the winds which were to be restrained, lest the earth, the sea, or any tree, should be hurt, before the servants of God had been sealed on their foreheads.
[4] How this separation takes place shall also be explained, in a few words. When the good are being separated from the evil, which is effected by the Lord by means of a modified influx of His Divine, and by looking into those things which pertain to spiritual affection with angels and spirits, then the Lord causes those who are interiorly, and therefore also exteriorly good, to turn themselves to Him, and so away from the evil, and on turning themselves away they become invisible to the evil; for in the spiritual world it is a common experience for one to become invisible when one turns away from another. This being the case, the evil are separated [from the good], and at the same time also from that holiness which they had externally counterfeited, and then they look towards hell into which they are also soon cast. More may be seen upon this subject in Heaven and Hell (n. 17, 123, 142, 144, 145, 151, 153, 251, 255, 272, 510, 548, 561). That the evil who possessed the power of being in external worship, or in external piety and holiness, although not so internally, were tolerated until the Last Judgment, and no longer, and the reason why, may be seen in the small work on The Last Judgment (n. 59 and 70).
* “Sons of the evil (mali).” The A.V. has “of the wicked one,” and the R.V. “sons of the evil one.” The Greek is oi uioi tou poneirou. “One” found in the versions is in italics, to indicate that the translators supplied the word.
[2] That to be sealed does not mean to be sealed, but to be brought into that state in which their quality can be known, so that they may be conjoined with those who are in a similar state, and separated from those who are in a dissimilar state, is signified by being marked, and by a mark, in the following passages.
In Ezekiel:
“And Jehovah said,” to the man clothed in linen, “Go through the midst of the city, through the midst of Jerusalem, and set a mark upon the foreheads of the men that mourn and that sigh for all the abominations that be done in the midst thereof. Go ye through the city after him, and smite; let not your eye spare, neither have ye pity; but come not near any man upon whom is the mark” (ix. 4-6).
The subject is here the separation of the good from the evil. To be marked (or sealed) on the forehead has the same signification as in this passage in the Apocalypse, that is, to be distinguished and separated from the evil, and conjoined to the good. The casting-out of the evil, and their condemnation are also afterwards described. Those who are in good are described by the men that cry and sigh for all the abominations done in the midst of the city of Jerusalem. Those who mourn and sigh over the abominations are such as are not in evils and the falsities therefrom; mourning and sighing over them signify aversion and grief on account of them, Jerusalem denoting the church, and the city doctrine. The casting-out of the evil and their condemnation are afterwards described, by the command that they should go through the city after him and smite, and that their eye should not spare. To smite and to kill signify to be damned, for spiritual death is damnation, and is signified in the Word by natural death.
[3] In Isaiah:
“He will come to gather together all nations and tongues, that they may come and see my glory. And I will set a mark among them” (lxvi. 18, 19).
These words are spoken concerning the Lord, and the new church to be established by Him, and therefore concerning the new heaven and the new earth, as is evident from verse 22 of that chapter. By gathering together all nations and tongues, the same is signified as by gathering together the elect from the four winds (Matt. xxiv. 31). To gather together signifies to call His own to Himself; nations signify those who are in good, and tongues, those who are in a life according to doctrine. To come and see the glory of the Lord, signifies to be enlightened in Divine Truth, and thus to experience heavenly joy; for the glory of the Lord signifies the Divine Truth, and the illustration and joy which it affords. To set a mark among them, signifies to distinguish and separate them from the evil, and conjoin them to the good.
[4] It is said of Cain, that Jehovah set a mark upon him, lest any should kill him (Gen. iv. 15). Unless this interior fact of the Word be known, that by persons named in its historical parts, things are meant in the spiritual sense, or that every person there mentioned represents, and consequently signifies, something pertaining to the church and heaven, nothing further can be known than the literal history, which appears to be no more divine than other histories. But in every detail of the Word, both prophetical and historical, there is the Divine, which does not appear in the letter, except to those who are in the spiritual sense and acquainted with it. The interior spiritual fact contained in the history of Cain and Abel is that Abel represents the good of charity, and Cain the truth of faith; and this good and this truth are also called brethren in the Word. The truth of faith is called the first-born because truths which are afterwards to become the truths of faith, are first acquired and stored up in the memory, in order that good may take thence as from a storehouse what it can conjoin to itself, and thus cause them to be truths of faith. For truth is not of faith until man wills it and does it, and as far as man does this, the Lord conjoins him to Himself and to heaven, and from love flows in with good, and by means of good into the truths which he has acquired from his childhood, conjoins them to good, and causes them to become truths of faith. Before this has taken place, they are nothing more than cognitions and knowledges (scientiae), and these he believes as yet only in the same way that he believes what he hears from others which he can give up if he afterwards think differently, therefore this faith is the faith of another in himself, and not his own, and yet a man’s faith must be his own, in order that it may remain with him after death. It becomes his own when he sees, wills, and does what he believes, for then it enters into the man, moulds his spirit, and becomes an integral part of his affection and thought; for the spirit of man in its essence is nothing else but his own affection and thought.
[5] That which is of affection is called good, and that which is of thought therefrom is called truth; nor does a man believe anything to be the truth, but that which belongs to his affection, that is, to the interior affection of his spirit. Wherefore what a man thinks from interior affection is his belief, and nothing else that he retains in his memory, whether from the Word or the doctrine of the church, from reading, from preaching, or from his own understanding, is faith, although he thinks that it is, and although it is declared and believed to be so at this day. This primary and first-begotten [principle] is represented and signified by Cain in the above historical part of the Word, for Cain was the first-begotten. When it is believed that such a faith saves man, and not the willing and doing of it, or a life according to it, then there arises the baneful heresy that faith alone saves whatever the life may be, and that there may be faith without life, although this is not faith, but merely knowledge exteriorly in the memory, and not interiorly in the life. If this be called faith it is historical faith, which is the faith one man has from another, and has no life in itself, until he who possesses it sees for himself that what he has received is true, and this first takes place when he wills and does it. When that heresy prevails, then charity, which is the good of life, is annihilated, and at length rejected as not essential to salvation. This was represented by Cain’s slaying his brother Abel; for faith and charity or the truth of faith and the good of charity, are called brethren in the Word, as stated above.
[6] That Jehovah set a mark upon Cain lest he should be slain, signifies that he distinguished him from others, and preserved him, because saving faith cannot exist, unless historical faith precede, which is the knowledge of the things of the church and of heaven derived from others, in a word, the knowledge of such things as shall afterwards pertain to faith. For unless a man from his infancy received truths from the Word, from the doctrine of the church, or from preaching, he would possess none, and the Lord cannot act upon such a man, nor can he receive influx out of heaven from the Lord, for He operates and inflows by means of good into the truths which a man possesses and conjoins them, and thus makes charity and faith one. From these considerations it is evident what is signified by Jehovah setting a mark on Cain, lest any one should slay him, and by him that should slay him being avenged sevenfold. Besides, those who are only in historical faith, that is, in the knowledge of such things as belong to faith, – and such persons and faith are signified by Cain, – are also preserved, because they can teach others truths from the Word, for they teach from the memory.
[7] Since the forehead corresponds to the good of love, and therefore the Lord from His Divine Love looks upon angels and men in the forehead, as stated above, it was commanded that a plate of pure gold, upon which was engraved “Holiness to Jehovah,” should be placed upon the mitre of Aaron on the forehead, concerning which it is thus written in Moses:
“And thou shalt make a plate of pure gold, and grave upon it, like the engravings of a signet, Holiness to Jehovah. And thou shalt put it on a thread of purple, upon the forefront of the mitre it shall be, that it may be upon Aaron’s forehead, and it shall be always upon his forehead, that they may be accepted before Jehovah” (Exod. xxviii. 36-38).
For Aaron, as the chief priest, represented the Lord as to the good of Divine Love, and therefore his garments represented such things as proceed from that love. The mitre represented intelligence and wisdom, and the forefront of it, love, from which are intelligence and wisdom, and so the plate of pure gold, upon which “Holiness to Jehovah” was engraved, was there placed upon a thread of purple. The pure gold of which the plate was made signifies the good of celestial love; the purple forming the thread upon which the plate was put, signifies the good of spiritual love, and spiritual love is the love of truth; the engraving of a signet signifies continuance to eternity; holiness to Jehovah signifies the Lord as to the Divine Human, from which every thing holy of heaven and of the church proceeds. These were upon the front of the mitre which was on the head of Aaron, because the mitre like the head, signifies Divine Wisdom, and the forehead, the Divine Good of Love. Aaron represented the Lord as to the good of love, as may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 9806, 9946, 10017). “Purple” signifies the love of truth (n. 9466, 9687, 9833); and the mitre signifies intelligence and wisdom (n. 9827).
[8] Since the forehead signifies the good of love, the Israelites were therefore commanded to bind upon their foreheads the precept concerning love to Jehovah.
Thus in Moses:
“And thou shalt love Jehovah thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might. And thou shalt bind these words for a sign upon thine hand, and they shall be for frontlets before thine eyes” (Deut. vi. 5, 8; xi. 18; Exod. xiii. 9, 16).
It is said, that they should be for frontlets before the eyes, to represent the fact that the Lord looks upon angels and men in the forehead, because from Divine Love, and gives to angels and men the power to see Him from intelligence and wisdom, for the eyes signify the understanding. All man’s understanding also is from the good of his love, and according to that which he receives from the Lord. That they should also bind them upon the hand represented the ultimates, because the hands are the ultimates of the powers of man’s soul; therefore upon the forehead and upon the hand signifies in primaries and in ultimates. Primary and ultimate signify all, as may be seen above (n. 417). This precept was bound in this manner, because on it hang all the law and the prophets, that is the whole Word, consequently all things of heaven and of the church. That the law and the prophets hang on this precept, the Lord teaches in Matthew (xxii. 35-38, 40). From this it is evident why kings at their coronation were in former times and are to-day anointed with oil upon the forehead and upon the hand. For kings formerly represented the Lord as to Divine Truth, and because this is received in the good of love which flows in from the Lord, therefore anointing was performed upon the forehead and upon the hand. The oil also, with which they were anointed, signifies the good of love. Therefore kings in the Word signify those who are in truths from good, and in an abstract sense truths from good; as may be seen above (n. 31). From these considerations it is clear what a sign or mark upon the forehead means, as mentioned here and in other passages in the Apocalypse (ix. 4; xiv. 1; xxii. 3, 4).
[9] But on the other hand, the forehead signifies the evil of love which is opposite to the good of love, and therefore what is hard, obstinate, shameless and infernal. Thus in Isaiah, “hardness” is described in these words:
“Thou art hard, for thy neck is an iron sinew, and thy forehead brass” (xlviii. 4).
In Ezekiel “obstinacy.”
“The house of Israel will not hearken unto me; for all the house of Israel are of an obstinate forehead and hard of heart” (iii. 7).
In Jeremiah “shamelessness.”
“Thou hadst a harlot’s forehead, thou refusedst to be ashamed” (Jer. iii. 3).
“Infernal” in the Apocalypse (xiii. 16; xiv. 9-11; xvi. 2; xvii. 5; xix. 20; xx. 4). For as the good of love is celestial, and therefore gentle, patient, and modest, so the evil opposite to that good is infernal, hard, obstinate, and shameless.
Number and measure are mentioned in many places in the Word, and it is supposed that nothing more is meant by these than number and measure; but by number and measure in the spiritual sense is meant the quality of the thing treated of. The quality itself is determined by the numbers expressed, as in this place by a hundred and forty and four thousand, and afterwards by twelve thousand out of every tribe. The signification of these numbers shall therefore be explained in the following article. The reason why number signifies the quality of the thing treated of, is that the Word is spiritual, and consequently every detail contained in it is spiritual, and spiritual things are not numbered and measured, but yet they fall into numbers and measures when they [descend] out of the spiritual world, or out of heaven, where angels are, into the natural world or earth, where men are; and similarly, when they pass out of the spiritual sense of the Word in which angels are, into the natural sense of the Word in which men are. The natural sense of the Word is the sense of its letter. This is the reason that in this sense there are numbers, and that they signify spiritual things, or such as relate to heaven and the church. It has been often shown me that the spiritual things of heaven, such as those which the angels think and speak, also fall into numbers. When they were conversing, their discourse fell into pure numbers, and these were seen upon paper; they afterwards said that it was their discourse which had fallen into numbers, and that those numbers in a series contained everything they uttered. I was also instructed as to their signification, and how they were to be understood; upon this subject we shall have frequent occasion to speak in the following pages. But concerning writings from heaven in pure numbers, see Heaven and Hell (n. 263). That all numbers in the Word signify things pertaining to heaven and the church, see also above (n. 203, 336).
[2] There are simple numbers whose signification is higher than others, and from these the larger numbers derive their significations, namely, the numbers two, three, five, and seven. Two signifies union, and is used in reference to good; three signifies what is full, and is used in reference to truths; five signifies much and some, and seven signifies what is holy. From the number two the numbers 4, 8, 16, 400, 800, 1600, 4000, 8000, 16,000 result, and these have the same signification as two, because they result from this simple number multiplied into itself, and then multiplied into 10. From the number three result 6, 12, 24, 72, 144, 1440, 144,000, and these also have the same signification as three, because they arise from this simple number by multiplication. From the number five arise 10, 50, 100, 1000, 10,000, 100,000, and these also have the same signification as the number five, because they are the result of multiplication. From the number seven arise 14, 70, 700, 7000, 70,000, and these results have a similar signification. Because the number three signifies what is full, and full denotes all, therefore from this the number twelve derives its signification of all things and all persons. The reason why it is used of truths from good is, because it is the result of three multiplied into four, and three is used of truths and four of good, as stated above.
[3] He who does not know that the number twelve signifies all things, and that the numbers which arise from it by multiplication have a similar signification, and that each tribe signifies something that is a universal and an essential of the church, merely knows that only 12,000 out of every tribe of Israel were sealed, and that these therefore were received, or were to be received into heaven, when yet by the 12,000 are not meant 12,000, nor by the tribes named there the tribes of Israel; but by 12,000 are meant all, and by the tribes of Israel, those who are in truths from good, and therefore all who form the church of the Lord in whatever part of the earth they may be. Every one who thinks intelligently may understand that such things are signified; for where are those tribes now, and where were they when John wrote this? Were they not, except the tribe of Judah, dispersed throughout a large part of the globe? And where is known to no one. And yet it is said that they were to be sealed, in order that they might be introduced by the Lord into heaven, and be with Him, as is clear in the Apocalypse (chap. xiv. 1, 3, 4). Besides, it is well known that eleven of the tribes there named were banished from the land of Canaan because of their idolatries and other abominations; similarly the Jewish nation, whose character is described in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem (n. 248). It is evident therefore that 12,000 does not mean 12,000, nor do tribes mean the tribes of Israel, but all who are in truths from good, thus all who are of the church of the Lord. This will be further seen from the signification of each tribe in the spiritual sense; for each tribe signifies something that is a universal or an essential of the church, in which those are who belong to the church. The universal of each has reference also to truths from good, and these are manifold. For all who are in the heavens differ from one another in regard to good, and therefore in regard to truth, because every living truth in a man and in an angel is from good, and is according to it. Besides, all those who are of the church of the Lord are in truths from good, for those who are in truths and not in good, are not of the church; since as was just stated, every living truth in a man and in an angel is from good. Concerning this see above (n. 6, 59, 136, 242, 286, 292); and in The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem (n. 11-27). That goods and truths thence are of infinite variety, may be seen in Heaven and Hell (n. 56, 71, 405, 418, 486, 588), and in the small work The Last Judgment (n. 13); also in Arcana Coelestia (n. 684, 690, 3241, 3267, 3470, 3519, 3744-3746, 3804, 3986, 4067, 4149, 4263, 5598, 6917, 7236, 7833, 7836, 9002. The reason why goods and the truths from them are of infinite variety, is because every angel, and every man in whom is the church, is his own good, and consequently his own truth; therefore the whole heaven is arranged according to the affections that pertain to love to the Lord, and to charity towards the neighbour, and faith thence; and all good pertains to those affections.
[4] That the number 144,000, or the number 12,000 multiplied into twelve, signifies all truths from good, in regard to their classes and species in their entirety, is evident from the use of the number 144 – which results from twelve multiplied into twelve – in other parts of the Apocalypse, where the city, New Jerusalem, is described by measurements in numbers. Concerning the dimensions of its wall, it is said,
“He measured the wall thereof, a hundred and forty and four cubits, according to the measure of a man, that is, of an angel” (Apoc. xxi. 17).
The city Jerusalem here signifies the New Church to be established by the Lord, and its doctrine; therefore, all the things mentioned, as the wall, the gates, and the foundations, mean such things as relate to the church consequently spiritual things. And because the church and its doctrine are described in the sense of the letter by the city Jerusalem, and a city admits of measurement, therefore the spiritual things of that church are described by measurements in numbers, and its wall by the number 144, or twelve multiplied into twelve, by which number are signified truths from good in their whole extent, for a wall signifies truths defending against falsities and evils. That this number has such a signification, is plain from the statement that the measure of 144 cubits is the measure of a man, that is of an angel
No one can understand what this involves, unless it be known that measure, in the spiritual sense, has the same signification as number, namely, the quality of the thing treated of; and that man signifies the reception of truth from spiritual affection, that is, from good and intelligence thence. The signification of “an angel” is similar. For a man is an angel when he is in truths from good; he also becomes an angel after death. The number 144,000 has the same signification. For a larger or smaller number, if from the same origin, has a similar signification, a larger number being used when a great multitude is concerned, or when it embraces many classes at the same time, as in the case of 144,000, which embraces all the classes of truth from good, signified by twelve thousand sealed out of every tribe; and as is the case with the measure of the wall, which is said to be 144 cubits, because it includes both the gates and the foundations, which are twelve in number.
[5] Concerning the gates and the foundations of the New Jerusalem, it is said, “Having a wall great and high, having twelve gates, and above the gates twelve angels, and names written thereon, which are the names of the twelve tribes [of the sons] of Israel. And the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and in them the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb.” And the foundations consisted of twelve precious stones (Apocalypse xxi. [12, 14,] 19-21). Will not he who knows that the New Jerusalem means a new church, be able to see that the number twelve so frequently mentioned means that chief and primary thing from which the church exists? And the chief and primary constituent of the church is truth from good, for everything pertaining to the church is from that, since truth pertains to its doctrine and good to life according to doctrine. But the particular signification of the gates and the foundations will be given in the explanation of that chapter.
[6] Because that number signifies all things, and is used in reference to truths from good, and the New Jerusalem signifies a new church, therefore the dimensions of the city itself are also stated in the following words by the same number multiplied,
“And the city lieth four square, and the length is as large as the breadth; and he measured the city with the reed, twelve thousand furlongs the length and the breadth and the height of it are equal” (Apoc. xxi. 16).
What is signified in the spiritual sense by length, breadth and height, will be also explained hereafter. The City, in that sense, means the doctrine of the church; and by 12,000 [furlongs] are meant all its truths from good.
[7] The number twelve is also used of the fruits of the trees which were about the river in the following words, “In the midst of the street of it, and on this side of the river and on that side, was the tree of life, bearing twelve fruits, and yielding its fruit every month” (Apoc. xxii. 2). Since truths of doctrine are signified by the streets of the city, since intelligence is signified by the river going forth thence, perception of truth from good from the Lord by the tree of life, and good from which are truths by fruits, it is therefore clear that twelve signifies truths from good, by means of which there is intelligence and from which the church exists.
[8] Because a representative church was to be established with the sons of Jacob, it was therefore provided by the Lord that he should have twelve sons (see Gen. xxix. 32-35; xxx. 1-25; xxxv. 22-26), in order that collectively they might represent all things of the church, and individually something in particular; consequently twelve tribes sprang from them (Gen. xlix. 28), and these also signify all things of the church, while each tribe signifies some essential of the church. It is therefore said in what now follows that there were 12,000 sealed out of every tribe, by whom are signified all those who are in that essential of the church, or all those who are in that kind of truth from good; for truth from good makes the church with all, truth being of doctrine, and good of life, as stated above. What truth from good is, and its quality, may be seen in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem (n. 24).
[9] Because the twelve tribes named after the twelve sons of Jacob represented the church, and everything belonging to it, therefore the number twelve, on account of such signification, was used in connection with various subjects. For example, it is said that the princes of Israel were twelve in number (Numb. i. 44); that these twelve princes brought to the dedication of the altar twelve silver chargers, twelve silver bowls, twelve golden spoons, twelve bullocks, twelve rams, twelve lambs, and twelve goats (vii. 84, 87). By each of the things which they brought are signified such things as relate to truths from good. So also twelve men were sent to explore the land of Canaan (Deut. i. 23); for the land of Canaan signifies the church. Also twelve precious stones were set in the breast-plate of judgment, or in the Urim and Thummim (Exodus xxviii. 21; xxxix. 14); precious stones signify truths from good. Again, twelve cakes were placed upon the table in two rows, which were called the bread of faces (Lev. xxiv. 5, 6); the bread signifies the good of love, and the table its reception, so also truth in general, because this is the recipient of good. Again, Moses built an altar under Mount Sinai, and erected twelve pillars, according to the twelve tribes of Israel (Exod. xxiv. 4); for the altar signifies the good of the church, and the pillars, its truths; therefore by the altar and the twelve pillars are signified all truths from good, by means of which the church exists.
[10] So also twelve men carried twelve stones out of the midst of the Jordan, and set them up in Gilgal, that they might be for a memorial among the sons of Israel. Twelve stones were also placed in the midst of the Jordan, in the place where the feet of the priests stood who bare the ark of the covenant (Josh. iv. 1-9, 20). The Jordan in the Word signifies introduction into the church; the stones carried thence, and those [set up] in the midst of the river, signify the truths of the church, by means of which introduction takes place. Elijah also took twelve stones, and built an altar (1 Kings xviii. 31, 32); for an altar signifies the good of the church, and stones signify its truths.
[11] So again,
Moses chose twelve thousand of the sons of Israel, to fight against Midian under the command of Phinehas, and they returned with great spoil, without the loss of a single man (Numb. xxxi. 5, 6, 49).
Midian signifies those who are in the knowledges of truth, but still not in a life agreeable to them, and therefore twelve thousand were sent against him; the great spoil taken from them, has the same signification as the raiment, the silver, and gold, which the sons of Israel took from the Egyptians (Exod. iii. 22; xii. 35, 36); and similarly the unjust mammon, of which the Lord told His disciples to make to themselves friends (Luke xvi. 9), which means the knowledges of truth, which they possess in doctrine and not in life.
[12] Solomon also placed the brazen sea which he made, upon twelve oxen (1 Kings vii. 25, 44). The brazen sea signifies truth from good; the water in it, truth; and the brass of which the sea was made, good; while the twelve oxen signify all goods and the truths thence upon which they are founded. Also Solomon made a throne of ivory, with six steps up to it, and twelve lions standing upon them on both sides (1 Kings x. 18-20). The throne of Solomon signified judgment, this being from truths that are from good; it also represented Divine Truth from Divine Good. Lions signify the truths of heaven and of the church in their power; and twelve, all, as may be seen above (n. 253:6, 7).
[13] It is said concerning Ishmael, that he should be blessed and should increase, and that twelve princes should be born of him (Gen. xvii. 20; xxv. 16). This was said of Ishmael, because he signified the external church with all its truths from good. It is said of Elisha that he was found by Elijah ploughing with twelve yoke of oxen, and he among the twelve; and that then he cast his mantle upon him (1 Kings xix. 19). This was done and said because Elijah and Elisha represented the Lord as to the Word, in which are all truths from good; therefore when that representation was transferred from Elijah to Elisha, signified by his casting his mantle upon him, Elisha was seen ploughing with twelve yoke of oxen, and he himself among the twelve, which signifies the formation of the church by means of truths from good from the Word, as may be seen above (n. 395:4).
It is said in the Apocalypse that “a woman was seen clothed with the sun, the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars” (xii. 1).
This was seen because a woman signifies the church, and stars signify cognitions of truth; the good of these is signified by a crown, and intelligence by the head.
[14] The twelve apostles of the Lord, also, have a similar representation to that of the twelve tribes of Israel; collectively they represented the church, and individually, some essential of the church; for this reason they were twelve in number. From these considerations it is evident whence and why it is said that the New Jerusalem, by which are signified the church and its doctrines, had twelve gates, and above the gates twelve angels, and names written, which are those of the twelve tribes of Israel; that the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and in them the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb (Apoc. xxi. 12, 14). Here by twelve angels, twelve tribes, and twelve apostles, are not meant angels, tribes and apostles, but all things of the church. Also, it is said that the apostles shall sit upon twelve thrones, and shall judge the twelve tribes of Israel (Matt. xix. 28; Luke xxii. 30). This does not mean that the apostles shall sit upon twelve thrones, and judge the twelve tribes of Israel, but that the Lord alone shall judge everyone by means of the Divine Truth from the Divine Good, as may be seen above (n. 9, 206, 253:6, 270, 297, 333).
[15] He who does not know that twelve signifies all things, cannot know the interior truth signified by the twelve baskets of fragments that remained over from the five loaves and the two fishes, with which the Lord fed five thousand men, besides women and children (Matt. xiv. 15-21; Mark vi. 37-44; Luke ix. 12-17; John vi. 9-13); in these places every particular, even to the very numbers, is significative. The five thousand men, besides women and children, signify all those of the church who are in truths from good; the men, those in truths; and the women and children, those who are in good; the loaves signify the goods, and the fishes the truths of the natural man; and by their eating and being filled is signified spiritual nourishment from the Lord; the twelve baskets of fragments signify the cognitions of truth and good thence in perfect abundance and fulness.
[16] Because twelve signifies all things, and is used in reference to truths from good, which make the church, therefore the Lord, when He was twelve years old, left [His] father and mother, and tarried in the temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, both hearing them and asking them questions (Luke ii. 42-46); by which is meant the initiation and introduction of His Human into all things of heaven and of the church. Therefore also when found He said, “Wist ye not that I must be about My Father’s business?” (verse 49). Since the number twelve signifies all things, and is used in reference to truths from good, therefore the Lord said, “Are there not twelve hours in the day? If any man walk in the day, he stumbleth not” (John xi. 9). Day signifies enlightenment in truths from good, and the twelve hours of the day signify all things of truth from good, and walking signifies to live. Therefore these words, in the spiritual sense, signify that he who lives in any kind of truth that is from good is in enlightenment, and does not wander into falsities. Because twelve signifies all things therefore the Lord said, “Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to My Father, and He shall cause to assist Me more than twelve legions of angels?” (Matt. xxvi. 53). The twelve legions of angels mean the whole heaven, and more than these signify the Divine Omnipotence.
From these things the signification of a hundred and forty-four thousand out of every tribe is now evident, namely, all who are in truths from good. The twelve thousand out of every tribe mean all who are in that kind of truth from good which is signified by the particular tribe mentioned. Therefore neither twelve thousand are meant nor those who were of the tribes of Judah, Reuben, Gad, Asher, Napthali, Manasseh, Simeon, Levi, Issachar, Zebulun, Joseph, and Benjamin. Moreover, it should be understood that all these, or the hundred and forty-four thousand, mean those who were taken up into heaven before the Last Judgment. But by those afterwards mentioned from verse 9 to the end of this chapter, are meant those who were reserved by the Lord until the Last Judgment, and who were then first taken up into heaven; concerning, these see above (n. 391:1, 392:3, 394, 397). For those who were in truths from good were all received into heaven before the Judgment; but those who were in good, and not yet in truths, were reserved, and in the meantime instructed and prepared for heaven. We shall speak further of these in the following pages. Those taken up into heaven before the Judgment, are also meant by those of whom it is said in the Apocalypse, chapter xiv. 1: “The Lamb standing on the mount Zion, and with him a hundred and forty and four thousand, having his Father’s name written in their foreheads.” It is further said of these, that “no man could learn that song, but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which were bought from the earth. These are they which were not defiled with women, for they are virgins bought from among men, being the first-fruits unto God and unto the Lamb” (verses 3, 4). The same are also meant by those who are of the first resurrection; and the rest those who are of the second resurrection (Apoc. xx. 4-6).
* The text in the photolithograpy copy is “ac 144,000 ex 12,000 in 12,000;” and further on we find “quo numerus 144,000 seu numerus 12,000 in se multiplicati significet,” etc. There is an obvious error here, and we have accordingly followed the editor of the American Latin edition, who has “ac 144,000 ex 12,000 in 12.”
[2] In consequence of this derivation and signification, it was commanded, when the people were murmuring against Moses and Aaron, on account of their authority and power over them, that the princes of all the tribes should place their staves in the tabernacle of the congregation, and in the midst of them the staff of Levi upon which the name of Aaron was written, and which yielded almonds (Num. xvii. 3-8). Staves, as was said, have the same signification as tribes, and by the staff of Levi, on which the name of Aaron was written, is signified the same as by the tribe of Levi and as by Aaron as the high-priest, namely the good of charity towards the neighbour and the good of love to the Lord. The tribe of Levi signifies the good of charity, and Aaron the priest, the good of love; therefore that staff was placed in the midst, and yielded almonds. To be placed in the midst signifies that all things are thence (see above, n. 313), and almonds signify the goods of life.
[3] Because the twelve tribes signified all things of the church, or truths from good in their whole extent, therefore the breastplate of Aaron, called the Urim and Thummim, was composed of twelve precious stones, on which were the names of the twelve tribes, or the twelve sons of Israel (Exod. xxviii. 15-30; xxxix. 8-21, 29). It is well known that responses from heaven were given by means of it, but the origin of this has not yet been revealed; it shall therefore be stated. All light in the angelic heaven proceeds from the Lord as the Sun, consequently that light in its essence is Divine Truth, and it is the source of all the intelligence and wisdom of angels, and also of men, in things spiritual. This light in heaven is modified into various colours, according to the truths from good that are received. For this reason colours in the Word from correspondence signify truths from good; therefore also responses were given by means of a brilliant lustre from the colours of the stones which were in the Urim and Thummim, and at the same time either by a living voice, or by a tacit perception corresponding to that brilliant lustre. It is therefore evident, that the twelve tribes, whose names were engraved, have a similar signification. But see what has been stated and shown upon this subject in the Arcana Coelestia, namely, that colours in heaven are from the light there, and that they are modifications and variations of it according to reception (n. 1042, 1043, 1053, 1624, 3993, 4530, 4742, 4922); thus, that they are appearances of truth from good, and signify such things as relate to intelligence and wisdom (n. 4530, 4677, 4922, 9466). That colours, in proportion as they arise from red, signify good, and in proportion as they are from white, truth (n. 9476). That in general stones signify truths (n. 643, 1298, 3720, 6426, 8609, 10,376). That precious stones signify truths from good, thus, that twelve precious stones signify all truths from good in heaven and in the church (n. 9863, 9865, 9868, 9873, 9905). That the breast-plate of judgment which was upon the ephod, and was called the Urim and Thummim, signifies in general truths shining forth from Divine Good (n. 9823). That Urim denotes fire shining, and Thummim brilliant lustre, in the angelic tongue, but in the Hebrew tongue integrity (n. 9905). That, therefore, the Urim and Thummim from correspondence signify the brilliancy of Divine Truth from Divine Good in ultimates (n. 9905). That responses were thence given by the variations of light from the precious stones, and at the same time either by a living voice or by tacit perception (n. 3862). That the names of the twelve tribes were engraved thereon, because they signified all the Divine truths of heaven and the church (n. 3858, 6335, 6640, 9863, 9865, 9873, 9874, 9905); besides further particulars (n. 9863, 9864, 9866, 9891, 9895).
[4] Since in truths from good, or in good by means of truths there is all power, therefore the names of the twelve tribes were also engraved upon the two onyx stones six upon each, and they were placed upon the two shoulders of the ephod worn by Aaron (Exod. xxviii. 9-14; xxxix. 6, 7). By this the power of Divine Truth from Divine Good was signified and so the power which those possess, who receive Divine Truth in the good of love. For by the onyx stones, truths from the good of love were signified; the shoulders, signified power, and the twelve tribes all who are in truths from good. That there is all power in Divine Truth from Divine Good, and that those who receive it, possess that power, may be seen above (n. 209, 333); and in Heaven and Hell (n. 228-233). That shoulders signify power of every kind, see Arcana Coelestia (n. 4931-4937, 9836).
[5] That tribes signify all things of the church is evident from the following passages.
In Matthew:
“Then shall appear the sign of the Son of Man; and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of Man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and glory” (xxiv. 30).
And in the Apocalypse:
“Behold, He cometh with clouds; and every eye shall see Him, and they also who pierced Him; and all the tribes of the earth shall wail because of Him” (i. 7).
These words signify, that at the end of the church the Lord will reveal Himself in the Word by means of the internal sense, that all who are in truths from good will acknowledge Him, and that also those who are in falsities from evil will see Him (see above, n. 37-39). By all the tribes of the earth wailing, is signified that all truths from good will perish, and that falsities from evil will take their place, the tribes of the earth denoting all who are of the church, and also all things of the church.
[6] In Matthew:
“Jesus said” to His disciples, “Verily I say unto you, that ye who have followed me in the regeneration, when the Son of man shall sit on the throne of His glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel” (xix. 28).
And in Luke:
“Ye shall eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel” (xxii. 30).
These words cannot be understood unless the meaning of apostles, thrones, and the tribes of Israel be known from the spiritual sense. Who cannot see that the apostles are not to be judges, but the Lord alone? For every man is judged according to his life, and no one knows the lives of all men, but the Lord alone, and the apostles did not know the life even of one. But the twelve apostles in the spiritual sense, signify all truths from good, sitting upon thrones signifies judgment, and the twelve tribes of Israel signify all who are of the church. These words therefore signify that the Lord will judge everyone from Divine Truth, and according to its reception in good.
[7] This signification of the apostles, and of the tribes of Israel, is very clear from these words in the Apocalypse.
The new Jerusalem “had a wall great and high, having twelve gates, and above the gates twelve angels, and names written thereon, which are the names of the twelve tribes of the sons of Israel. And the wall had twelve foundations, and in them the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb” (xxi. 12, 14).
The New Jerusalem, does not mean any new Jerusalem, neither do its wall and gates mean a wall and gates, nor do the twelve tribes and apostles mean twelve tribes and apostles. That things entirely different are signified by each expression, is evident from this fact alone, that the New Jerusalem means a church new in doctrine; therefore angels, tribes, and apostles, signify such things as belong to that new church, all of which have reference to truth and good, and their conjunction, consequently to truths from good. But these things may be seen explained in the following pages; they are also concisely set forth in the work on The Doctrine of the New Jerusalem.
[8] In David:
“Jerusalem is builded as a city that is compact together; whither the tribes go up, the tribes of Jah, the testimony of Israel, to confess to the name of Jehovah” (Psalm cxxii. 3, 4).
Here also, by Jerusalem is signified the church as to doctrine, which is said to be built as a city that is compact together, when all its doctrines agree and harmonize one with another, and when they mutually point to the Lord and to love towards Him from Him, as their beginning and their end. It is said to be built as a city, because a city signifies doctrine. The truths of doctrine which point to the Lord are signified by the tribes, the tribes of Jah, for tribes signify truths, and the tribes of Jah, truths from good, and these are from the Lord; worship therefrom is signified by confessing to the name of Jehovah.
[9] Since Israel signifies the church which is in truths from good, therefore in the Word Israel is called “the tribes of the inheritance” (Isaiah lxiii. 17; Jer. x. 16; li. 19; Psalm lxxiv. 2). And because Egypt signifies scientific truths in the natural man, upon which truths from good are founded, these being the truths of the spiritual man, therefore Egypt is called “the corner-stone of the tribes” (Isaiah xix. 13); the corner-stone signifies the foundation (as may be seen above, n. 417:12). And since by the land of Canaan is signified the church, and by the twelve tribes all things of the church, and by each tribe something which is a universal and an essential of the church, therefore that land was divided amongst the tribes (Num. xxvi. 5-56; xxxiv. 17-28; Joshua xv. seq.). This is also clear from what is said in Ezekiel, where a new earth is the subject, by which is signified a new church to be established by the Lord; how it will be distributed for an inheritance, according to the twelve tribes of Israel, is foretold and described (xlvii. 13, 20); and these tribes are also recounted by name (xlviii. 1 to end). That it is not meant that the twelve tribes of Israel should inherit the earth, nor that any tribe there named should do so, is very evident; for eleven of the tribes were dispersed, and everywhere intermingled with the Gentiles and yet the particular quarter of the earth that should be inherited by Dan, Asher, Naphtali, Manasseh, Ephraim, Reuben, Judah, Benjamin, Simeon, Isaachar, Zebulun, and Gad is stated. From this it is plain, that by the earth or land is there meant the church; by the twelve tribes are meant all things of the church, and by each of the tribes is signified some universal and essential of the church.
The case is similar with the twelve tribes named in this chapter of the Apocalypse, where it is said that twelve thousand were sealed and saved out of every tribe. That by twelve thousand are there signified all persons and all things may be seen in the preceding article; but what universal essential of the church is signified by each tribe will be hereafter explained.
[10] An almost similar statement is made in Moses concerning the church among the ancients, which existed before the Israelitish church.
“Remember the days of eternity, consider the years of many generations; ask thy father and he will show thee; thy elders, and they will tell thee. When the Most High divided to the nations their inheritance, when He separated the sons of men, He set the bounds of the peoples according to the number of the sons of Israel” (Deut. xxxii. 7, 8).
These things are said concerning the churches which preceded the church instituted among the sons of Israel, concerning which see the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem (n. 247). The Most Ancient Church which existed before the flood, and which was a celestial church, or a church in the good of love to the Lord, is meant by the days of eternity, when the Most High divided to the nations their inheritance, when He separated the sons of men; for nations signify those who are in the good of love, see above (n. 331), and the sons of men, those who are in truths from good, see also above (n. 63, 151). The Ancient Church, which existed after the flood, and was a spiritual church, is meant by the years of many generations, when the Most High set the bounds of the peoples according to the number of the sons of Israel; for peoples signify those who are in spiritual good, which is the good of charity towards the neighbour, see above (n. 331); and the number of the sons of Israel signifies the same as the twelve tribes, according to which the inheritances were distributed, as above in Ezekiel.
[11] Two interior truths concerning the twelve tribes must here be noted. (i) That their arrangement represented the arrangement of the angelic societies in the heavens; and that therefore they represented all things of the church, for heaven and the church act as one. (ii) That the representation of heaven and of the church is determined according to the order in which they are named; and that the first name, or first tribe, is the index that determines those things that follow and consequently the things of heaven and of the church with variety.
(i) That the arrangement of the twelve tribes of Israel represented the arrangement of the angelic societies in the heavens, and consequently heaven, since heaven consists of angelic societies, is evident from this fact, that every tribe represented and thence signified some universal essential of the church, and that the twelve tribes taken together represented all things of the church, and that the church among the sons of Israel was a representative church; therefore the whole nation, distributed into twelve tribes, represented the church in its entirety, consequently heaven also, for the same goods and the same truths which make the church also make heaven, or those which make heaven also make the church, as may be seen in Heaven and Hell (n. 57).
[12] The arrangement of the twelve tribes of Israel, according to the arrangement of the angelic societies of heaven, consequently according to the form of heaven, is evident in their encampments, as described by Moses. To the east were encamped the tribes of Judah, Issachar, and Zebulun; to the south, the tribes of Reuben, Simeon, and Gad; to the west, the tribes of Ephraim, Manasseh, and Benjamin; and to the north, the tribes of Dan, Asher, and Naphtali; and the tribe of Levi in the midst of the camp; they also went forward in the same order (Num. ii. 1 to the end). He who knows who those are that dwell in the eastern quarter in heaven, and their quality, and who those are that dwell in the southern, western, and northern quarters, and their quality, and knows at the same time who those are that are signified by each tribe, may know the interior reason why the tribes of Judah, Issachar, and Zebulun encamped towards the east; why the tribes of Reuben, Simeon, and Gad encamped towards the south, and so forth. We shall, for the sake of illustration, speak here only of the tribes of Judah, Issachar, and Zebulun, who were encamped towards the east. By the tribe of Judah is signified the good of love to the Lord, by the tribe of Issachar, the truth of that good, and by the tribe of Zebulun, the marriage of good and truth, which is also called the celestial marriage. All those also, who dwell in the eastern quarter in heaven, are in the good of love to the Lord and in truths from that good, and are therefore in the celestial marriage. The rest of the tribes are to be understood in a similar manner. That all in heaven have their habitation, according to their quality, in the four quarters, and that the quarters there are not like the quarters in our solar world, may be seen in Heaven and Hell (n. 141-153).
[13] Because the encampments of the sons of Israel represented the arrangement of angelic societies in heaven, therefore Balaam, when he saw their encampments, saw in spirit as it were heaven, and prophesied and blessed them. Concerning this it is said in Moses,
“And Balaam set his faces towards the wilderness and when he lifted up his eyes, and saw Israel dwelling according to their tribes, the spirit of God came upon him. And he took up his parable, and said, How goodly are thy tabernacles, O Jacob, thy dwelling-places, O Israel! As the valleys are they spread forth, as gardens by the river” (Num. xxiv. 1-6).
That he at that time saw the encampments of the sons of Israel according to the arrangement of the tribes stated above, is evident, for it is said that he set his faces towards the wilderness and saw Israel dwelling according to their tribes. And because he then saw the arrangement of heaven in them, therefore the spirit of God came upon him, and he prophesied and said, “How goodly are thy tabernacles, O Jacob, and thy habitations, O Israel!” Tabernacles and dwelling-places signify habitations, such as are in the heavens; tabernacles the habitations of those who are in the good of love, and dwelling-places, the habitations of those who are in truths from that good. The fructifications of good, and the multiplications of truth, and intelligence and wisdom therefrom, are signified by the words, “As the valleys are they spread forth, as gardens by the river.” For all good, and all truth thence, flows according to the form of heaven, as may be seen from what is said in Heaven and Hell, where the form of heaven and the consociations and communications therein are treated of (n. 200-212).
[14] (ii) That the representation of heaven and of the church is determined according to the order in which the tribes are named, and that the first name, or first tribe, is the index which determines all things that follow, consequently the things of heaven and of the church with variety. This interior truth can scarcely be comprehended by any one unless he be in a spiritual idea. Still it shall be briefly explained. For example, let the tribe of Judah be the first that is named. Because this tribe signifies the good of love, then from the good of love as their beginning the significations of the rest of the tribes which follow are determined, and this with variety according to the order in which they are named. For each of the tribes signifies some universal of the church, and a universal admits into itself specific varieties, thus a variety from the first [principle] from which it descends. Therefore, all things there in a series derive their spiritual sense specifically from the good of love, signified by the tribe of Judah. If the tribe of Reuben be first named by which truth in the light, and the understanding of truth are signified, the rest of the tribes which follow derive their significations therefrom and these harmonize and agree with the universal which each signifies. The case here may be compared with that of colours that appear tinged with the primary colour which diffuses itself into the other colours, and varies their appearance.
[15] From these things it is evident why responses were given upon every thing by means of the Urim and Thummim, for by means of the precious stones there was a brilliant lustre from the origin of colour from that stone upon which some tribe [was named], and from which the determination commenced. The colours also of those stones corresponded to the universals signified by the inscribed tribes. He who knows this, and at the same time what the universal is which each tribe signifies, may in some measure perceive, if he be in spiritual illustration, what the different tribes signify in their series, in agreement with which they are named in the Word; thus, what they signify, in the order in which the tribes were born which is as follows:- Reuben, Simeon, Levi, Judah, Dan, Naphtali, Gad, Asher, Issachar, Zebulun, Joseph, Benjamin (Gen. xxix. and xxx. and xxxv. 18); what they signify in the order in which they journeyed into Egypt, which is as follows:- “Reuben, Simeon, Levi, Judah, Issachar, Zebulun, Gad, Asher, Joseph, Benjamin, Dan, Naphtali” (Gen. xlvi. 9-21); what they signify in the order in which they were blessed by Israel their father, of which the following is the order: “Reuben, Simeon, Levi, Judah, Zebulun, Issachar, Dan, Gad, Asher, Naphtali, Joseph, Benjamin” (Gen. xlix.). The order in which they were blessed by Moses was different, being as follows: “Reuben, Judah, Levi, Benjamin, Joseph, Ephraim, Manasseh, Zebulun, Gad, Dan, Naphtali, Asher” (Deut. xxxiii.); where Simeon and Issachar are omitted, and Ephraim and Manasseh substituted in their place. And he may know what is signified by those tribes in the series mentioned in other places, as in Gen. xxxv. 23-26; Num. i. 5-16; vii. 1 to end; xiii. 4-15; xxvi. 5-56; xxxiv. 17-28; Deut. xxvii. 12, 13; Joshua xv.-xix.; Ezekiel xlviii. 1 to end. That the twelve tribes have various significations according to the order in which they are named, and thus signify all things of heaven, with variety, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 3862, 3926, 3939, 4603, and following numbers, 6337, 6640, 10,335). But what they signify in the series, in which they are named in this chapter of the Apocalypse, will be shown below. The order according to which they are here named is this: Judah, Reuben, Gad, Asher, Naphtali, Manasseh, Simeon, Levi, Issachar, Zebulun, Joseph, Benjamin; Dan and Ephraim being passed by, or not named.
“Of the tribe of Judah were sealed twelve thousand,” signifies love to the Lord, and that all who are in that love are in heaven, and come into heaven. “Of the tribe of Reuben were sealed twelve thousand,” signifies the light of truth from that good, and that all who are in that light are in heaven, and come into heaven. “Of the tribe of Gad were sealed twelve thousand,” signifies the good of life thence.
“A Lamb standing on the mount Zion, and with him a hundred and forty and four thousand, having his Father’s name written in their foreheads. These are they who were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. These were bought from among men, the first-fruits unto God and to the Lamb” (xiv. 1, 3, 4).
Here by the mount Zion is signified heaven, where there is love to the Lord. For all who are signified by the twelve thousand out of every tribe, or by the hundred and forty and four thousand sealed in their foreheads, are they who acknowledge the Lord and love Him; therefore the first tribe named is the tribe of Judah, and by that tribe is signified love to the Lord. For, as was stated above (n. 431), the representation of heaven is according to the order in which the tribes are named, and from the first name, or the first tribe mentioned, flow the determinations and significations of those that follow, with variety.
[2] Moreover, no one is admitted into heaven but by the Lord, for the whole heaven is His, therefore no one can be there, or come there, unless he acknowledge Him and love Him. To love Him is not merely to love Him as to person, but to live according to His precepts. This the Lord teaches in unmistakable words:
“At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you. He that hath my commandments and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me. If a man love me, he will keep my word; and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him. He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings” (John xiv. 20-24).
It is said that they love the Lord, who do and observe His commandments and words, because His commandments and words signify Divine truths, and all Divine Truth proceeds from Him, and that which proceeds from Him is Himself; wherefore, when man lives the Divine Truth, then the Lord is in him, and he in the Lord; it is therefore said, “ye in me and I in you,” and that He will come and make His abode with him. This, then, is to love the Lord. To love is also to be conjoined, for love is spiritual conjunction, and conjunction is effected by the reception of Divine Truth in doctrine and in life.
[3] Before it is shown from the Word that Judah, or the tribe named from Judah, signifies love to the Lord, the signification of Judah in the Word in every sense shall be explained. In the highest sense, Judah signifies the Lord as to celestial love; in the internal sense, the celestial kingdom of the Lord, and the Word; and in the external sense, doctrine from the Word such as relates to the celestial kingdom. And because in the highest sense the Lord as to celestial love is signified, and in the internal sense the celestial kingdom, therefore love to the Lord is also signified, for this love with man is reciprocal and reigns in the Lord’s celestial kingdom. There are two kingdoms into which the whole heaven is distinguished, the celestial kingdom and the spiritual kingdom. The celestial kingdom consists of those who are in love to the Lord, and the spiritual kingdom, of those who are in love towards the neighbour. It is therefore evident, what is meant by celestial love, and spiritual love. Concerning these kingdoms, see Heaven and Hell (n. 20-28). The Jews and Israelites represented these two kingdoms, the Jews, the celestial kingdom, and the Israelites, the spiritual kingdom. Judah also signifies the Word, because the Lord is the Word, and He assumed the Human in that tribe, in order that He might be the Word as to the Human also. In agreement with this fact it is said in John,
“In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us” (i. 1, 14).
The Word signifies the Lord as to Divine Truth proceeding from His Divine Love. Those, therefore, are in the love of the Lord, who love the Divine Truth in the Word, by doing it.
[4] That the Lord, as to celestial love, is signified by Judah, also love to the Lord, and similarly the Word, is clear from the following passages.
In Moses:
“Judah, thou art he whom thy brethren shall praise; thy hand shall be on the neck of thine enemies; thy father’s sons shall bow down before thee. Judah is a lion’s whelp; from the prey, my son, thou art gone up; he stooped down, he couched as a lion, and as an old lion; who shall rouse him up? The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a law-giver from between his feet, until Shiloh come; and unto him shall be the obedience of the people. He binds his foal unto the vine, and his ass’s colt unto the choice vine; he washeth his garment in wine, and his vesture in the blood of the grapes: his eyes shall be red with wine, and his teeth white with milk” (Gen. xlix. 8-12).
By Judah are here described, in the spiritual sense, the celestial kingdom of the Lord, and the Lord Himself as to celestial love. Celestial love is the love of the Lord received in the celestial kingdom, and spiritual love is the love of the Lord received in the spiritual kingdom. The signification of the above words is as follows: Thy brethren shall praise thee, signifies that the celestial church surpasses the rest; for the brethren or tribes named from the sons of Jacob, who were his brethren, signify the church. Thy hand shall be on the neck of thine enemies, signifies that the infernal and diabolical throng shall be expelled and kept back, enemies denoting those who are from hell. Thy father’s sons shall bow down before thee, signifies the submission of all the truths of the church; to bow down is to submit themselves, the father’s sons denoting all truths of the church, for all the truths of the church are implanted in those who are in love to the Lord, and are therefore in the celestial kingdom. Judah is a lion’s whelp, signifies innocence with innate powers; for love to the Lord, considered in itself, is innocence, signified by whelp; innate powers are signified by a lion. From the prey, my son, thou art gone up, signifies the liberation of many from hell. He stooped down, he couched as a lion, and as an old lion, signifies the good of love, and truth thence in its power; for to stoop down, when stated of a lion, is to put himself into a powerful attitude. Who shall rouse him up? signifies that he is safe wherever he is, and that he cannot be moved by the hells. The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, signifies that power shall not depart from the good of celestial love; nor a law-giver from between his feet, signifies that the truths of the Word shall not [depart] from its ultimate sense; until Shiloh come, signifies the coming of the Lord, and tranquillity of peace at that time. And unto him shall be the obedience of the people, signifies truths from Him, and conjunction by means of them. He binds his foal unto the vine signifies the external church, and the truths thereof from the Lord; and his ass’s colt unto the choice vine, signifies the internal church, and truths thereof from the Lord. He washeth his garment in wine, signifies the external or natural Human of the Lord, which is Divine Truth from His Divine Love; and his vesture in the blood of the grapes, signifies the Lord’s internal or rational Human which is Divine Good from His Divine Love. His eyes shall be red with wine, signifies that the internal or rational Human is nothing but good; and his teeth white with milk, signifies that the external or natural Human is nothing but the good of truth. From the particulars in this description, it is evident that Judah does not mean Judah, but something eminently celestial, as described above. But these things are explained more in detail in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 6363-6381).
[5] In Ezekiel:
“Thou son of man, take thee one stick, and write upon it, For Judah and for the sons of Israel his companions; then take one stick and write upon it, For Joseph, the stick of Ephraim, and of all the house of Israel. And afterwards join them one to another into one stick, that they may both be one in mine hand. Behold, I will take the stick of Joseph, which is in the hand of Ephraim, and of the tribes of Israel his companions, and will put it, even with the stick of Judah, and make them one stick. I will take the sons of Israel from among the nations, whither they be gone, and will gather them from every side, and bring them into their own land; and will make them into one nation upon the land in the mountains of Israel; and one king shall be king to them all; and they shall be no more two nations, neither shall they be divided into two kingdoms any more at all. David my servant shall be king over them, and shall be as one shepherd to them all; they shall also walk in my judgments, and observe my statutes, and do them. Then they shall dwell in the land that I have given unto Jacob my servant, wherein your fathers dwelt; and they shall dwell therein, they, and their sons, and their sons’ sons for ever; and my servant David shall be their prince for ever. Moreover I will make a covenant of peace with them; it shall be an everlasting covenant with them; and I will place, them, and multiply them, and will set my sanctuary in the midst of them for evermore. My tabernacle also shall be with them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people” (xxxvii. 16-27).
No one can know what these words signify, unless he know the signification of Judah and Israel, and of Joseph and Ephraim. That Judah and Israel are not meant, nor Joseph and Ephraim, is evident; for it is said that the tribes of Israel dispersed among the nations shall be gathered together and brought into the land of Canaan, and that David shall be their king and prince for ever, and that he shall dwell with them for ever. Who does not know that the tribes of Israel cannot be gathered together, and that David will not be king over them any more? Therefore it must be known what is signified in the spiritual sense by Judah, by the sons of Israel, also by Joseph and Ephraim, by David, and by the land of Canaan. By Judah, in the spiritual sense, is signified the Lord’s celestial kingdom; by the sons of Israel, the Lord’s spiritual kingdom; by Joseph and Ephraim, and by the tribes of Israel that are dispersed and are to be gathered together, are meant those who are beneath those kingdoms, because they are neither celestial nor spiritual, but natural, and yet are in the good of life according to their religion.
[6] These also are meant by the Lord where He says in John,
“And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold; them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one flock, and one shepherd” (x. 16).
For these were not in heaven before the Lord’s coming, but were taken there by Him after He had glorified His Human; the reason of this was, that the proceeding Divine could not previously reach them. When this is known, and also that David means the Lord as to Divine Truth proceeding from His Divine Human, the signification of the details in a series in the previous passage may be known. The reason why these things were written upon two pieces of wood, and the two pieces afterwards joined into one, was, that wood signifies the good of life, and all conjunction in heaven is brought about by means of good, and according to it. That wood signifies the good of life, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 643, 2784, 3720, 8354).
[7] In Isaiah,
when the Lord “shall set up an ensign for the nations, and shall assemble the outcasts of Israel, and gather together the dispersed of Judah, from the four corners of the earth, then the envy also of Ephraim shall depart, and the adversaries of Judah shall be cut off; Ephraim shall not envy Judah, and Judah shall not vex Ephraim. But they shall fly upon the shoulder of the Philistines towards the sea” (xi. 12-14).
These things were said concerning the salvation of the nations, which are also signified by the outcasts of Israel, and the dispersed of Judah, for it is said that the Lord shall set up an ensign for the nations. By the outcasts of Israel are meant those who are not in truths, but yet in the desire of learning them; and by the dispersed of Judah are meant those who are in the good of life, and by means of that in love to the Lord, for those who love to do good, love the Lord, the Lord being in that good, because it is from Him. Ephraim means the Intellectual, in this case, in harmony with the good of love; and that they shall no longer be at enmity with each other, is meant by, “At that time the envy also of Ephraim shall depart; Ephraim shall not envy Judah, and Judah shall not vex Ephraim.” That they shall be separated from those who are in faith apart from charity, is signified by, “They shall fly upon the shoulder of the Philistines towards the sea.” The Philistines towards the sea denote those who separate faith from charity or from the good of life, the sea signifying the ultimate of heaven where it ceases (desinit); and to fly upon the shoulder denotes to reject, and to separate themselves.
[8] In Zechariah:
“Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion; shout, O daughter of Jerusalem; behold, thy King cometh unto thee; he is just and faithful. I will bend Judah for me, I will fill the bow Ephraim, and I will raise up thy sons, O Zion” (ix. 9, 13).
These things are said concerning the coming of the Lord and the establishment of a church by Him with those who are in the good of love and in the truths of doctrine thence. The daughter of Zion, and the daughter of Jerusalem, signify the church with them. Thy King who cometh just and faithful, is the Lord, from whom are the good of love and the truth of doctrine. I will bend Judah for me, I will fill the bow Ephraim, signifies that the church is to be established with those who are in the good of love to the Lord, and in the truths of doctrine thence. Judah here means those who are in the good of love to the Lord; and Ephraim, truths of doctrine; for Ephraim signifies the Intellectual of the church, and a bow, the doctrine of truth. That a bow signifies doctrine may be seen above (n. 357:1), where these things are also explained. Such are denoted by the sons of Zion. That the Jewish nation is not here meant by Judah, nor Ephraim by Ephraim, is evident; for the Lord’s church was not established with the Jewish nation, for it was not received by them, and the tribe of Ephraim did not then exist.
[9] In the same:
“Jehovah of hosts will visit his flock, the house of Judah, and will make them as the horse of his glory in the battle. Out of him the corner, out of him the nail, out of him the bow of war. And I will strengthen the house of Judah, and I will save the house of Joseph, and I will cause them to dwell. And they of Ephraim shall be like a mighty man, and their heart shall rejoice as with wine” (Zech. x. 3-7).
By the house of Judah is here also meant the Lord’s celestial kingdom, which consists of those who are in love to Him, and by Ephraim are meant those who are in the truths of doctrine thence. For all those who are in His celestial kingdom are in truths of doctrine, because they have truths, as it were, implanted in and inscribed on their hearts, as may be seen in Heaven and Hell (n. 25, 26). The remainder of this passage is explained above (n. 355:28, 376:22).
[10] In the same:
“Sing and rejoice, O daughter of Zion; for, lo, I come, and I will dwell in the midst of thee. And many nations shall be joined to Jehovah in that day, and shall be my people. Jehovah shall make Judah a heritage for himself, his portion in the holy land, and shall choose Jerusalem again” (ii. 10-12).
That the Jewish nation is not meant here by Judah, nor Jerusalem by Jerusalem, is also very evident; for the subject is the coming of the Lord, at which time that nation altogether fell away, and Jerusalem was afterwards destroyed. And yet it is said, that “Jehovah shall make Judah a heritage for himself, his portion in the holy land, and shall choose Jerusalem again.” Judah therefore means those who are in love to the Lord, and Jerusalem the church as to doctrine with them.
[11] So in Nahum:
“Behold, upon the mountains the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that proclaimeth peace! Keep thy feasts, O Judah, perform thy vows; for the wicked shall no more pass through thee; every one shall be utterly cut off” (i. 15).
These words also refer to the Lord. His coming, is meant by, “Behold, upon the mountains the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace!” By keeping their feasts, and performing their vows, is signified to rejoice at His coming, and to worship Him; by the wicked no more passing through Judah, and every one being utterly cut off, is signified that evil shall not be with them, because they are in the Lord. These things could not have been said of the Jewish nation, but they are said of those who are in love to the Lord. It is therefore evident that such are meant by Judah.
[12] In Malachi:
“Behold, I send my messenger, who shall prepare the way before me; and the Lord shall suddenly come to his temple. Then shall the meat-offering of Judah and Jerusalem be pleasant to Jehovah, according to the days of an age, and according to the former years” (iii. 1, 4).
That these words relate to the coming of the Lord, and that by the messenger who should be sent to prepare the way before Him is meant John the Baptist, is known in the church. That the meat offering of Judah and Jerusalem shall then be pleasant to Jehovah, signifies that then there shall be acceptable worship from the good of love to the Lord. The meat-offering, of Judah signifies that worship. That the worship of the Jewish nation and of Jerusalem was not acceptable is plain, for they did not acknowledge the Lord, but rejected Him altogether. According to the days of an age, and according to the former years, signifies according to the worship in the ancient churches. The Most Ancient Church which was before the flood, and was in love to the Lord, is signified by “the days of an age,” or of eternity, and the Ancient Church which existed after the flood, and was a spiritual church, is meant by “the former years.”
[13] In Joel:
“And it shall come to pass in that day, that the mountains shall drop down new wine (mustum), and the hills shall flow with milk, and all the rivers of Judah shall flow with waters, and a fountain shall come forth out of the house of Jehovah, and shall water the stream of Shittim. Egypt shall be a desolation, and Edom shall be a desolate wilderness, for the violence of the sons of Judah, whose innocent blood they have shed in their land. But Judah shall dwell for ever, and Jerusalem unto generation and generation” (iii. 18-20).
Here also the subject is the coming of the Lord, and the new heaven and the new earth at that time. The mountains shall drop down new wine (mustum), signifies that all truth shall be from the good of love. That mountains signify the good of love, see above (n. 405); and that wine (vinum) and new wine (mustum) signify truth, see also above (n. 376). The hills shall flow with milk, signifies spiritual life from the good of charity towards the neighbour. All the rivers of Judah shall flow with waters, signifies that from the particulars of the Word there shall be truths productive of intelligence. A fountain shall come forth from the house of Jehovah, and water the river of Shittim, signifies that out of heaven from the Lord shall come the truth of doctrine, which will enlighten those who are in cognitions and knowledges. Egypt shall be a desolation, and Edom shall be a desolate wilderness, signifies that false principles, and the evils of the love of self, both of them from the natural man, shall be destroyed. For the violence of the sons of Judah, whose innocent blood they have shed in their land, signifies on account of the falsified truths, and adulterated goods of the Word, which they have corrupted and destroyed. Judah shall dwell for ever, and Jerusalem unto generation and generation, signifies that the Word, and the doctrine of genuine truth thence, shall remain to eternity with those who are in love to the Lord. It is therefore evident also, that Judah is not meant there by Judah, nor Jerusalem by Jerusalem.
[14] In the same prophet:
“O Tyre, and Zidon, and all the coasts of the Philistines, speedily will I return your recompense upon your own head; because ye have taken my silver and my gold, and have carried into your temples my goodly pleasant things. The sons also of Judah, and the sons of Jerusalem, have ye sold unto the sons of the Grecians, that ye might remove them far from their borders” (Joel iii. 4-6).
Tyre and Zidon, and the Philistines, mean those who have falsified the truths and goods of the Word; my silver and my gold, signify those truths and goods, and to carry them into their temples, signifies to falsify and profane them; to sell the sons of Judah, and the sons of Jerusalem to the sons of the Grecians, signifies to pervert and falsify all the truths and goods of the Word; the sons of Judah denote the goods of the Word, the sons of Jerusalem, its truths, and the sons of the Grecians, falsities; to remove them far from their borders, signifies far from truths themselves. He who does not know the spiritual sense of the Word, may suppose that those who were in Tyre and Zidon, and in Philistia, sold the sons of Judah and Jerusalem to the Grecians, but this is a prophecy in which the nations indicated signify things of the church.
[15] In Jeremiah:
“In those days the house of Judah shall walk with the house of Israel, and they shall come together out of the land of the north to the land that I gave for an inheritance unto your fathers” (iii. 18).
The subject of this passage is also the coming of the Lord, and the new church from Him. His coming is meant by the words “in those days,” and the new church, by the house of Judah, and the house of Israel. The church formed of those who are in love to the Lord, is signified by the house of Judah, and the church formed of those who are in charity towards the neighbour, and called the spiritual church, by the house of Israel. They shall come together out of the land of the north to the land which I gave for an inheritance to their fathers, signifies that they shall come out of the ignorance and the falsities, in which they then were, into the cognitions and light of the truth of the church. The land of the north signifies a state of ignorance, and what is false in religion, and the land given for an inheritance to their fathers signifies the church which is in the cognitions and light of truth. These things are said concerning the Gentiles, out of whom a new church was to be formed; because it is well known that the house of Judah and the house of Israel did not come out of the land of the north when the Lord was in the world; for the Jews were in the land of Canaan at that time, and the Israelites had been scattered abroad.
[16] In the same prophet:
“Behold, the days come, that I will raise unto David a righteous Branch, and he shall reign a king and prosper, and shall execute judgment and justice in the earth. In his days shall Judah be saved, and Israel shall dwell safely: and this is his name whereby he shall be called, Jehovah our Justice” (Jerem. xxiii. 5, 6; xxxiii. 15, 16).
The subject here is clearly the Lord, the Branch of David who shall reign a king and shall be called Jehovah our justice. In his days Judah shall be saved, and Israel shall dwell safely, signifies that those will be saved who are in love to Him, and in charity towards the neighbour, as stated above. It is evident that Judah was not saved, and that Israel was neither recalled, nor could be recalled, so as to dwell safely, that is, without infestation from evils and falsities.
[17] In the same prophet it is said:
“And I will bring Israel again to his habitation, that he may feed on Carmel and Bashan, and his soul shall be satisfied upon Mount Ephraim and Gilead. In those days, and in that time, the iniquity of Israel shall be sought for, and the sins of Judah, and they shall not be found” (Jerem. l. 19, 20). Here, also, the subject is the establishment of the church among the Gentiles by the Lord, and these are meant by Israel, who shall be brought again to his habitation, and also by Judah, whose sins, it is said, shall not be found. That they shall be led by the Lord, and instructed in the good of charity, is meant by the words, And they shall feed on Carmel and Bashan, and on Mount Ephraim and Gilead.
[18] Again, in Zechariah:
“In that day, saith Jehovah, I will smite every horse with astonishment, and his rider with madness; and I will open mine eye upon the house of Judah. In that day will I make the governors of Judah like a furnace of fire among wood, and like a torch of fire in a sheaf; and they shall devour all the peoples round about, on the right hand and on the left; and Jerusalem shall dwell again in her own place, even in Jerusalem. Jehovah also shall save the tents of Judah first” (xii. 4, 6, 7).
The subject here is the devastation of the former church; and the establishment of a new church by the Lord. The devastation of the former church is described by the words, in that day, saith Jehovah, I will smite every horse with astonishment, and his rider with madness. For horse signifies the understanding of truth with man, and a rider, intelligence, as may be seen above (n. 355). The house of Judah signifies the church with those who are in the good of love to the Lord; concerning this it is said that the Lord shall open His eye upon it. That evils from hell shall be dispersed by them and with them, and also falsities, is signified by the words, in that day will I make the governors of Judah like a furnace of fire among wood, and like a torch of fire in a sheaf; and they shall devour all the peoples round about, on the right hand and on the left. That that church shall be safe from the infestation of evils and falsities, is signified by, “and Jerusalem shall dwell again in her own place, even in Jerusalem;” and that the Lord shall utterly save those who are in love to Him, is signified by, Jehovah shall save the tents of Judah first.
[19] Again, in Isaiah:
“The word” of Jehovah “concerning Judah and Jerusalem. And it shall come to pass in the last days, that the mountain of Jehovah shall be established at the head of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills; and all nations shall flow unto it. And many people shall go and say, Come ye, and we will go up to the mountain of Jehovah, to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will teach us of his ways, and let us walk in his paths” (ii. 1-3).
These things also are said of the new church to be established by the Lord. By the mountain of Jehovah, which shall then be established at the head of the mountains, is meant Zion, and it signifies the celestial church, and love to the Lord, which they possess who belong to that church. That this is the chief thing of the church, and that it shall increase and gain strength, is signified by its being at the head of the mountains, and exalted above the hills. That those who are in good shall acknowledge the Lord, and enter the church, is signified by all nations flowing to that mountain, for nations signify those who are in celestial good, which is the good of love to the Lord, and peoples, those who are in spiritual good, which is the good of charity towards the neighbour. Of the latter it is said, And many people shall go and say, Come ye, and let us go up to the mountain of Jehovah, to the house of the God of Jacob. That nations signify those who are in celestial good, and people, those who are in spiritual good, see above (n. 331).
[20] Again, in the same prophet:
“Jehovah, thy Redeemer, and thy Former from the womb, that confirmeth the word of his servant, and performeth the counsel of his messengers; that saith to Jerusalem, Thou shalt be inhabited; and to the cities of Judah, Ye shall be built, and I will raise up the waste places thereof” (Isaiah xliv. 24, 26).
Here again the subject is the coming of the Lord, who is “Jehovah thy Redeemer and thy Former from the womb.” He is called Redeemer from the fact of His liberating from hell; and He is called the Former from the womb because He is the regenerator of man. The prediction of the prophets concerning Him, and concerning the salvation of man, is meant by the words He confirmeth the word of his servant, and performeth the counsel of his messengers. That those who are of His church are to be saved and to be instructed in the truths of heavenly doctrine, is meant by the words, That saith to Jerusalem, Thou shalt be inhabited, and to the cities of Judah, Ye shall be built. Jerusalem denotes the church, and the cities of Judah, the truths of heavenly doctrine. That the falsities, which destroy the church, shall be shaken off, is meant by, I will raise up the waste places thereof. It is a well-known fact that the Lord did not say Jerusalem should be inhabited and that the cities of Judah should be built, but that Jerusalem should be destroyed, and this actually came to pass.
[21] Again, in the same prophet:
“I will bring forth a seed out of Jacob, and out of Judah an inheritor of my mountains; in order that mine elect may possess it, and my servants may dwell there” (Isaiah lxv. 9).
Here Jacob and Judah, do not mean a people from Jacob, and a nation from Judah, but the church to be established by the Lord. By Jacob is meant the church which is in the good of life; and by Judah, the church which is in the good of love to the Lord, therefore Jacob means the external church, and Judah, the internal church. By seed are meant charity and faith, and by mountains the goods of love. Those who are in charity are called the elect, and those who are in truths from the good of love are called servants, it is therefore said, “In order that mine elect may possess it, and my servants may dwell there.”
[22] Again, in Ezekiel:
“Judah, and the land of Israel, they were thy traders; they traded in the wheat of Minnith and pannag, and honey, and oil, and balm” (xxvii. 17).
These words were spoken of Tyre, which signifies the church as to the cognitions of truth and good, and, therefore, the cognitions of truth and good of the church are signified by Tyre. Its merchandize and tradings are here treated of, and they describe how those cognitions are procured, in the present case, those which are procured from Judah and from the land of Israel. And because by Judah is signified the good of love, and by Israel, truth from that good, therefore its tradings are said to be wheat of Minnith and pannag, and honey, and oil, and balm, because by wheat of Minnith and pannag, are signified the truths and goods of the church of every kind. Honey signifies the good of love in the natural man; oil, the good of love in the spiritual man; and balm, the truths that are grateful from good. See above (n. 375:35), where these words are more fully explained. What the various nations mentioned in that chapter signify is evident from the commodities named therein when understood in the spiritual sense, and therefore, also what is meant by Judah, and Israel, for the commodities there named indicate it.
[23] That Judah does not mean the Jewish nation is also evident in Ezekiel (xlviii.), where the subject is the new land to be distributed among the twelve tribes of Israel, for they also are named there, and the precise portion of the land each should possess. Much is there said concerning the tribe of Judah, and it is said that the sanctuary should be in the midst of it (verses 8-22). From this it is perfectly clear that the tribes there named do not mean those tribes, for eleven of them were dispersed, and became Gentiles (gentes) from whom they could not be distinguished, for they were led away into perpetual exile. It is also evident that by the land there mentioned is not meant land, but the church, and consequently by the tribes there named are meant such things as pertain to the church, while Judah means the celestial church, or the church which is in love to the Lord, in which, therefore, is the sanctuary.
[24] Judah and Israel have a similar signification in David:
“Judah became his sanctuary, and Israel his dominion” (Psalm cxiv. 2).
Sanctuary signifies, in the highest sense, the Lord Himself, and in a relative (respectivus) sense, the worship of Him from the good of love. Israel signifies the truth of the church from that good; and because all power belong to truths from good, or to good by means of truths, therefore it is said that Israel became His dominion. Since Judah signifies the celestial kingdom of the Lord, and Israel His spiritual kingdom, as stated above, and since the celestial kingdom constitutes the priesthood of the Lord in heaven, and the spiritual kingdom the royalty of the Lord, as may be seen in Heaven and Hell (n. 24, 226), therefore the Lord in the Word is called a King, and in the evangelists, the King of the Jews (Matt. ii. 2; John xviii. 33-37; xix. 19). And by the Lord, as King of the Jews, is meant the Lord as to Divine Truth, proceeding from the Divine Good of His Divine Love. Kings therefore in the Word signify truths from good, see above (n. 31).
[25] In Jeremiah:
“Behold, the days are coming, in which I will sow the house of Israel and the house of Judah with the seed of man, and with the seed of beast; and in which I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah. This is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days; I will give my law in the midst of them, and write it upon their heart, and will be their God, and they shall be my people” (xxxi. 27, 31, 33).
Here also by the days are coming is meant the coming of the Lord. It is not therefore meant that a new covenant will then be made with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah, but with a new church to be established by the Lord, meant by the house of Israel, and by the house of Judah, in whose midst the law was to be given, and written on their heart. That this did not take place with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah, is well known, for they entirely rejected the Lord’s covenant, as they do at this day. A covenant signifies conjunction with the Lord by means of love to Him, and they have the law or Divine Truth in them from this conjunction, both in doctrine and in life, and this is meant by the law in their midst, and written on their heart. To sow the house of Israel and the house of Judah with the seed of man, and with the seed of beast, signifies to reform those who are of a new church, by means of the truths and goods of intelligence and affection; for seed denotes truth, man, intelligence, and beast the good of affection. That beast has this signification, will be shown in what follows.
[26] In Zechariah:
“Many peoples and numerous nations shall come to seek Jehovah of hosts in Jerusalem, and to pray before Jehovah. In those days ten men out of all the languages of the nations shall take hold of the skirt of him that is a Jew, saying, We will go with you; for we have heard that God is with you” (viii. 22, 23).
He who does not know that a Jew means those who are in love to the Lord and thence in truths of doctrine, may be easily led to believe that these things were said concerning the Jews, and their introduction into the land of Canaan, and that all others who wish to be saved will then take hold of the skirt of their raiment, praying to be allowed to go with them. But when it is seen that these things, are not said concerning any introduction into the land of Canaan and to Jerusalem there, and that a Jew does not mean those who are of that nation, but that Jerusalem means a new church to be established by the Lord, and a Jew, every one who is in the good of love to the Lord, and the skirt of a Jew, truth from that good, then the signification of all the details related in that chapter, and of these words in particular, may be apprehended. For the subject is the gathering together of the Gentiles and their coming to the church, a Jew meaning those who acknowledge the Lord and love Him, while taking hold of his skirt signifies the desire of knowing truth from Him; ten men out of all the languages of the nations mean all of any religion whatsoever, ten men signifying all, and the languages of the nations, their religious principles.
[27] From these things it is clear, how far removed those are from the truth who believe that in the end of the times the Jews will be converted to the Lord and taken to the land of Canaan. These also believe that by land, Jerusalem, Israel, and Judah, in the Word, are meant the land of Canaan, the city of Jerusalem, the Israelitish people, and the Jewish nation. But those who have hitherto held such a belief are to be excused, because they have known nothing of the spiritual sense of the Word, and have therefore been ignorant of the fact that the land of Canaan signifies the church, Jerusalem, the church as to doctrine, Israel, those who are of the spiritual church, and Judah, those who are of the celestial church. Also that when their introduction into the land of Canaan is spoken of by the prophets, the introduction of the faithful into heaven and into the church is meant. This introduction also took place, when the Lord came into the world, for then all those who had lived in the good of charity, and worshipped God under a human form, were taken to heaven. These were retained under heaven until the coming of the Lord, and were taken to heaven after the Lord had glorified His Human. These are they who are meant in many passages in the prophetic Word, where the captivity of the sons of Israel and Judah, and their return to their land, are spoken of. Those also are meant here who, after His coming, were to be introduced into the church, and thence into heaven, from the earth, not only where the Christian religion is received, but also everywhere else. Both the former and the latter are meant by Israel, Judah, and Jerusalem, where introduction into the land of Canaan is spoken of, as in the following passages: Isaiah x. 21, 22; xi. 11, 12; xliii. 5, 6; xlix. 10-26; lvi. 8; lx. 4; lxi. 1, 5, 9; Jer. iii. 12-20; xvi. 15, 16; xxiii. 7, 8; xxx. 2-11; xxxi. 1-14, 23-40; xxxiii. 6-18; Ezek. xvi. 60-62; xx. 40-42; xxxiv. 11-16; xxxvii. 21-28; xxxix. 21-29; Hosea iii. 5; Joel ii. 18-27; ii. 32; Amos ix. 12-15; and elsewhere.
[28] Let the two following passages serve as examples of those by which the Jews persuade themselves, and from which also Christians believe, that the Jewish nation will return to the land of Canaan, and be saved in a special manner.
Thus in Isaiah:
“Then they shall bring all your brethren out of all nations an offering unto Jehovah upon horses, and on chariots, and covered wagons, and upon mules, and upon swift beasts, to Jerusalem, the mountain of my holiness. For as the new heavens and the new earth which I will make, shall stand before me, so shall your seed and your name stand” (lxvi. 20, 22).
What these words particularly signify, may be seen above (n. 355:15, 405:26), where they are explained. The new heaven and new earth mean the heaven and the church of those who should be saved by the Lord after the glorification of His Human, as stated above.
[29] In the same prophet:
“I will lift up my hand towards the nations, and set up my standard towards the peoples; and they shall bring thy sons in their bosom, and thy daughters shall be carried upon the shoulder. And kings shall be thy nursing fathers, and their princes thy nursing mothers; they shall bow their faces towards the earth before thee, and lick up the dust of thy feet” (xlix. 22, 23).
The subject throughout the whole of this chapter is the coming of the Lord, and also the salvation of those who receive Him, as is evident from verses 6-9. The salvation of the Jews is therefore not the subject, much less their restoration to the land of Canaan. That the Jewish nation is not meant in the passages here quoted, is also evident from this fact, that it was a very bad nation, and idolatrous in heart, and that they were not introduced into the land of Canaan on account of goodness and uprightness of heart, but because of the promise made to their fathers; and further, that they possessed no truths and goods of the church, but only falsities and evils, and that they were therefore cast out and expelled from the land of Canaan; this is evident from all those passages in the Word, in which that nation is referred to.
[30] What kind of nation that was, and that it was about to become a very bad nation, is described by Moses in his song, in these words:
“I will hide my faces from them, I will see what their posterity shall be; for they are a generation of perverseness, sons in whom is no faithfulness. I said, I would scatter them into the outermost corners, I would make the remembrance of them to cease from man. For they are a nation void of counsel, neither is there any understanding in them. For their vine is of the vine of Sodom, and of the fields of Gomorrah; their grapes are grapes of gall, their clusters are bitter. Their wine is the poison of dragons, and the cruel venom of asps. Is not this laid up in store with me, and sealed up among my treasures? To me belong vengeance, and retribution” (Deut. xxxii. 20-35).
The quality of the church among the Jews is described in these words, namely that it was in abominable falsities from evil. The quality of the church with them is meant by their vine being of the vine of Sodom and of the fields of Gomorrah, a vine signifying the church. The falsities from evil which existed among them, are meant by their grapes being grapes of gall, their clusters bitter, their wine the poison of dragons and the cruel venom of asps; for grapes signify the goods of the church, but grapes of gall and clusters of bitterness signify evils from abominable falsities. Their falsities themselves are meant by their wine being the poison of dragons and cruel venom of asps; for wine (vinum) signifies truth from the Word, but the poison of dragons and the venom of asps signify the monstrous falsity which exists from the falsified truths of the Word. That nation is similarly described in other parts of the Word, as in Deuteronomy, the book of Judges, the Prophets, and in Jer. v. 20-31; vii. 8-34; ix. 2-26; xi. 6-17; xiii. 9-27; xix. 1-15; xxxii. 30-35; xliv. 2-24. That the Jewish nation was idolatrous in heart, is evident from the passages quoted above, and also from many others, as in Jeremiah:
“According to the number of thy cities were thy gods, O Judah; and according to the number of the streets of Jerusalem, have ye set up altars to burn incense unto Baal” (ii. 28, and xi. 13).
[31] That they were not introduced into the land of Canaan because of any goodness and uprightness of heart, but because of the promise made to their fathers, is clear in Moses:
“Not for thy justice, or for the uprightness of thine heart, dost thou go to possess their land; but that he may establish the word which Jehovah sware unto thy fathers, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. Know, therefore, that Jehovah, thy God, giveth thee not this good land to possess it for thy justice; for thou art a stiff-necked people” (Deut. ix. 5, 6).
[32] That they possessed no truths and goods of the church but falsities and evils, is evident from the Word, where their whoredoms and adulteries are treated of; as in Jer. iii. 1 to the end; Ezek. xxiii. 1 to the end. Whoredoms and adulteries, in the Word, mean the falsifications of truth, and the adulterations of good (n. 141, 161); therefore they were called by the Lord an adulterous generation (Matt. xii. 39; Mark viii. 38); and He also said that they were full of hypocrisy, iniquity, and impurity (Matt. xxiii. 27, 28); and that they had falsified the Word by their traditions (Matt. xv. 1-6; Mark vii. 1-14). And in plain terms in John:
“Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father it is your will to do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own, for he is a liar, and the father of it” (viii. 44).
A lie means falsity from evil; the devil, the extinction of all good; a murderer, the extinction of all truth. Father means both those who are of hell and those of that generation who had previously lived, even from the earliest times. To speak of his own, is to speak from what is innate.
[33] That thus everything of the church among them was destroyed, and that they were therefore rejected, is evident in Isaiah:
“The Lord Jehovah of hosts doth take away from Jerusalem and from Judah the staff and the stay, the whole staff of bread, and the whole stay of water, the mighty man, and the man of war, the judge, and the prophet, and the diviner, and the old man. For Jerusalem hath stumbled, and Judah is fallen; because their tongue and their doings are against Jehovah, to rebel against the eyes of his glory” (iii. 1, 2, 8).
By taking away the whole staff of bread, and the whole stay of water, is signified all the good of love, and the truth of faith, from which spiritual life exists; for bread denotes the good of love, and water, the truth of faith, and a staff and a stay denote powers, and thence everything pertaining to spiritual life. To take away the mighty man and the man of war, signifies all resistance against evils and falsities; to remove the judge and the prophet, signifies all the good and truth of doctrine; to remove the diviner and the old man, signifies all intelligence and wisdom. Their tongue and their doings are against Jehovah, to rebel against the eyes of his glory, signifies that everything in their doctrine and their life is altogether contrary to Divine Truth. Tongue denotes doctrine, doings denote the life, and the eyes of the glory of Jehovah, the Divine Truth; to rebel is to be against it.
[34] In the same prophet:
“What could have been done more to my vineyard? Judge between me and my vineyard. What could have been done more to my vineyard that I have not done in it? Wherefore I looked that it should bring forth grapes, but it brought forth wild grapes; and I will tell you what I will do to my vineyard; I will take away the hedge thereof, and it shall be eaten up; and break down the wall thereof, and it shall be trodden down; and I will lay it waste; it shall not be pruned or digged but there shall come up briars and thorns; I will also command the clouds that they rain no rain upon it” (Isaiah v. 3-6).
The vineyard here means the church with the Jewish nation. I looked that it should bring forth grapes, but it brought forth wild grapes, signifies, that instead of the goods of truth pertaining to the church with them there were evils of falsity. By taking away the hedge thereof that it may be eaten up, and breaking down the wall, that it may be trodden down, are signified its destruction as to goods and truths, so that evils and falsities break in, which are the thorns and briars that should come up. I will also command the clouds that they rain no rain upon it, signifies that they are no longer receptive of truth and good, through the Word out of heaven.
[35] The destruction of the church with that nation, is also treated of in Isaiah (vii. 17-19), and following verses; in Jeremiah (i. 15); and in many other places. That nation was also cast out of the land of Canaan because of these things, first the Israelitish nation, and afterwards the Jewish nation; and for the reason that the land of Canaan signifies the heavenly Canaan, which is heaven and the church. The character of each of those nations is fully unfolded in the internal sense in Exodus (xxxii. and xxxiii.), where the golden calf, which they made for themselves, is described, and on this account Jehovah threatened to consume them, and raise up from Moses another generation. All these things are explained in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 10,393-10,512, and n. 10,523-10,557).
[36] The character of the Jewish nation is also described in the internal sense in Genesis (xxxviii.), where the subject is their origin from a Canaanitish woman, and from whoredom with a daughter-in-law. For there were three stocks of that nation, one from the Canaanitish woman whom Judah took to himself for a wife, and two from Tamar, who was the daughter-in-law of Judah, with whom he lay as with a harlot. These things are also explained in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 4813-4930).
[37] Their character is also portrayed in Judas Iscariot, for he represented the Jewish nation, as to the church. For the twelve disciples of the Lord represented the church of the Lord in general, and each one of them some universal essential of it, Judas Iscariot representing it as it was with the Jews.
[38] In addition to the above, the following particulars concerning this nation may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia. A representative church was instituted with the Jewish nation, but there was no church in that nation itself (n. 4899, 4912, 6304). Therefore, as to the nation itself, there was a representative of a church, but not a real church (n. 4281, 4288, 4311, 4500, 6304, 7048, 9320, 10,396, 10,526, 10,531, 10,698). The Israelitish and Jewish nation was not elected, but received, in order to represent a church, because of the obstinacy with which their fathers and Moses persisted in desiring it (n. 4290, 4293, 7051, 7439, 10,430, 10,535, 10,632). Their worship was merely external, void of all internal worship (n. 1200, 3147, 3479, 8871). They knew nothing of the internal things of worship, neither were willing to know (n. 301-303, 3479, 4429, 4433, 4680, 4844, 4847, 10,396, 10,401, 10,407, 10,694, 10,701, 10,707). In what way they regard the internal things of worship, of the church, and of the Word (n. 4865). Their interiors, which pertain to thought and affection, were filthy, full of the love of self and of the world, and of avarice (n. 3480, 9962, 10,454-10,457, 10,462-10,66, 10,575). Therefore, the interior things of the church were not disclosed to them, for they would have profaned them (n. 2520, 3398, 3479, 4289). The Word was entirely closed to them, and still remains so (n. 3769). They see the Word from without, and not from within (n. 10,549-10,551). When, therefore, they were in worship their internal was closed (n. 8788, 8806, 9320, 9380, 9377, 9962, 10,396, 10,401, 10,407, 10,492, 10,498, 10,500, 10,575, 10,629, 10,694). Yet that nation, above all others was of such a character that it could be in a holy external, while the internal was closed (n. 4293, 4311, 4903, 9373, 9377, 9380). Their state at such a time (n. 4311). They were preserved on account of the Word in the original tongue and because they could be kept in such a state (n. 3479). Their holy external was miraculously elevated into heaven by the Lord, and thus the interior things of worship, of the church, and of the Word, were there perceived (n. 3480, 4307, 4311, 6304, 8588, 10,493 [10,499], 10,500, 10,602). In order to effect this, they were constrained by external means to observe strictly the rituals and statutes in external form (n. 3147, 4281, 10,149). Because they could be in a holy external apart from the internal, therefore the holy things of heaven and the church could be represented by them (n. 3479, 3881, 4208, 6306, 6589, 9377, 10,430, 10,500, 10,570). They themselves were not affected by the holy things which they represented (n. 3479); for it matters not what the quality of the person is who represents, because representation regards the thing represented, and not the person representing, (n. 665, 1097, 1361, 3147, 3881, 4208, 4281, 4288, 4292, 43307, 4444, 4500, 6304, 7408, 7439, 8588, 8788, 8806). That that nation was worse than other nations; their character described from the Word of both Testaments (n. 4314, 4316, 4317, 4444, 4503, 4750, 4751, 4815, 4820, 4832, 5057, 5998, 7248, 8819, 9320, 10,454-10,457, 10,462-10,466). The tribe of Judah went more astray than the rest of the tribes (n. 4815). How cruelly they treated the nations from delight (n. 5057, 7248, 9320). That nation was idolatrous in heart, and above all others worshipped other gods (n. 3732, 4208, 4444, 4825, 5998, 6877, 7401, 8301, 8871, 8882). Their worship, viewed with respect to that nation itself, was also idolatrous, being external without any internal (n. 4281, 4825, 8871, 8882). They worshipped Jehovah only as to the name (n. 6877, 10,559-10,561, 10,566); and solely on account of the miracles (n. 4299). They think erroneously who believe that the Jews are to be converted at the end of the church, and brought back into the land of Canaan (n. 4847, 7051, 8301). Many passages adduced from the Word concerning this fact, which are to be understood according to the internal sense, thus differently from what appears in the letter (n. 7051). The Word as to the external sense, was changed on account of that nation, but not as to the internal sense (n. 10,453, 10,461, 10,603, 10,604). Jehovah appeared to them from Mount Sinai, according to their quality, in a consuming fire, in a thick cloud, and in smoke, as of a furnace (n. 1861, 6832, 8814, 8819, 9434). The Lord appears to every one according to his quality, as a vivifying and recreating, fire to those who are in good, and as a consuming fire to those who are in evil (n. 934, 1861, 6832, 8814, 8819, 9434, 10,551). One origin of this nation was from a Canaanitess, and the two other origins from whoredom with a daughter-in-law (n. 1167, 4818, 4820 [4825], 4874, 4899, 4913). That such origins signified the nature of their conjunction with the church, namely, that it was as with a Canaanitess, and with whoredom with a daughter-in-law (n. 4868, 4874, 4899, 4911, 4913). Concerning their state in another life (n. 939, 940, 5057). Because that nation, although of such a nature and character, represented the church, and because the Word was written amongst that nation, and concerning it, therefore Divine celestial things were signified by their names, as by Reuben, Simeon, Levi, Judah, Ephraim, Joseph, and the rest. Judah in the internal sense signifies the Lord as to celestial love, and His celestial kingdom (n. 3654, 3881, 5583, 5603, 5782, 6363). The prophecy of Israel concerning Judah (Genesis xlix. 8-12), in which the Lord is treated of, explained (n. 6362-6381). The tribe of Judah and Judea, signify the celestial church (no. 3654, 6364). The twelve tribes represented, and thence signified, all things of love and faith in the aggregate (n. 3858, 3926, 4060, 6335); therefore also heaven and the church (n. 6337, 6637, 7836, 7891). Their signification is according to the order in which they are named (n. 3862, 3926, 3939, 4603, and following numbers, also n. 6337, 6640). The twelve tribes were divided into two kingdoms, that the Jews might represent the celestial kingdom, and the Israelites the spiritual kingdom (n. 8770, 9320). The seed of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, signify the goods and truths of the church (n. 3373, 10,445).
[2] Reuben, and therefore the tribe named from him, in the highest sense, signifies the Lord as to foresight or foreknowledge; in the internal sense, spiritual faith and the understanding of truth; and in the external sense, sight. And because Reuben in the internal sense, signifies faith and the understanding, he also signifies the light of truth, for faith exists from the light of truth, from which the understanding is enlightened; for where the light of truth is, there are understanding and faith.
[3] Reuben or his tribe has a signification similar to that of the apostle Peter. For the twelve apostles, like the twelve tribes of Israel, represented all things of the church, and each apostle some universal essential of it. And because Peter has a representation similar to that of Reuben, he was therefore the first of the apostles, as Reuben was the first of the sons of Jacob. That Peter signifies truth in the light, and also faith, may be seen above (n. 9, 411:12-15). Reuben was the first of the sons of Jacob, and the tribe called after him is therefore named first in many passages of the Word, because he was the first-begotten, and the first-begotten in the Word signifies truth from good, or, what is the same thing, truth in the light, and therefore faith from charity. For truth, and that which pertains to faith, appears to man to be first, for it enters by the hearing into the memory, and is called forth thence into the thought; and what a man thinks, this he sees and perceives by interior sight, and that which is first perceived and seen is first, but only apparently, not actually. Good is actually the first-begotten, or the first thing of the church, because truth exists from good, for good forms itself in truths, and by means of truths renders itself visible, therefore truth is good in form. Truth is consequently said to be from good, and faith from charity, for that which is from anything is that thing in an image, and viewed in itself it is good formed and born; this therefore in the spiritual sense of the Word is the first-begotten. Moreover, with infants, the good of innocence is the first thing imparted by the Lord, and from this a man first becomes man. And because good is of love, and because man does not reflect upon his love, but upon his thought from the memory, and since good possesses no quality until formed into truths, and as apart from quality nothing is perceived, therefore it is not known that good is the first, and the first-begotten. For good is first formed by the Lord in man, and is brought forth by means of truths, in which good is in its own form and effigy.
[5] Moreover it must be known that the truths which a man receives from the Word, and from doctrine and preaching from it, during his infancy and childhood, appear indeed to be truths, yet are not truths with him; they are only like shells without kernels; or like the form of body and face without soul and life. They do not become truths before they are received in the will, for then they are first received by a man, and begin to live in him. For the will is the man himself, and all good is of the will, and all truth is of the understanding thence. From these things the reason is clear why the tribe of Judah, which signifies the good of love to the Lord, is named first, and afterwards the tribe of Reuben, which signifies truth in the light, from that good.
[6] It is to be noted, that all the light in which truth appears is from the light of heaven and this is from the Lord. The light of heaven is from the Divine Good of His Divine Love. The light of heaven is the Divine Good in form. These two in heaven are one, and are received by the angels as one. They must also be received by man as one, in order that he may have communion with angels. But these things are fully explained in the Arcana Coelestia, to this effect, that when man is being regenerated, truth is in the first place and good in the second, not actually but apparently, but that when he is regenerated, good is in the first place and truth in the second, actually and perceptibly (n. 3324, 3325, 3330, 3336, 3494, 3539, 3548, 3556, 3563, 3570, 3576, 3603, 3701, 4243, 4245, 4247, 4337, 4925, 4926, 4928, 4930, 4977, 5351, 6256, 6269, 6273, 8516, 10,110); consequently good is the first and last of regeneration (n. 9337). Because truth appears to be in the first place, and good in the second, when man is being regenerated, or what is the same, when he is becoming a church, therefore it was a matter of controversy among the ancients, whether the truth of faith or the good of charity is the first-begotten of the church (n. 367, 2435). The good of charity is the first-begotten of the church actually, but the truth of faith only apparently (n. 3325, 3494, 4925, 4926, 4928, 4930, 8042, 8080). The first-begotten, in the Word, also signifies that primary thing of the church, to which is attributed priority and superiority (n. 3325). The Lord is therefore called the First-begotten, because in Him and from Him is all the good of love, of charity, and of faith (n. 3325).
[7] Because truth is apparently in the first place, therefore Reuben was the first-begotten, and was named from “sight” (visus), as is evident in Moses:
“Leah conceived, and bare a son, and she called his name Reuben; for she said, because Jehovah hath seen my affliction; now therefore my man (vir)* will love me” (Gen. xxix. 32).
Although these are historical facts, they nevertheless contain a spiritual sense. For each and all things in the Word are from the spiritual world, because from the Lord, and when these things were sent down out of heaven into the natural world, they were clothed with a corresponding natural sense, such as is the sense of the letter of the Word. Therefore the nativities of the sons of Jacob signify spiritual nativities, which describe how good and truth are born with man while he is being regenerated by the Lord. Hence by “Leah conceived and bare a son,” is signified spiritual conception and birth; she called his name Reuben, signifies its quality; by she said, Jehovah hath seen, is signified in the highest sense, foresight, in the internal sense, faith, in the interior sense, understanding, and in the external sense, sight, in the present case, faith from the Lord; by “my affliction,” is signified the state of arriving at good; now therefore my man (vir) will love me, signifies good of truth thence. But these words are explained in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 3860-3866).
In the original tongue, Reuben signifies sight, and sight, in the spiritual sense, signifies faith and the understanding of truth, and, in the highest sense, the Divine foresight. This is evident from what is said in the Arcana Coelestia concerning the signification of seeing and sight, where it is shown that sight in the highest sense, which treats of the Lord, signifies foresight (n. 2807, 2837, 2839, 3686, 3854, 3863, 10,428). Sight in the internal sense signifies faith, because spiritual sight is sight from faith, and those things which pertain to faith are seen in the spiritual world (n. 897, 2325, 2807, 3863, 3869, 5400, 10,705). To see also signifies to understand and perceive truth (n. 2150, 2325, 2807, 3764, 3863, 3869, 10,705). Internal sight is the understanding, and this sees by means of the eyes of the body; the sight of the understanding is from the light of heaven (n. 1524, 3138, 3167, 4408, 5114, 6608, 8707, 9128, 9399, 10,569).
[8] That Reuben signifies truth from good, or faith from charity, is evident from the mandrakes which he found in the field, and gave to his mother, concerning which it is thus written in Moses:
“And Reuben went in the days of wheat harvest, and found mandrakes in the field, and brought them to his mother Leah. Then Rachel said to Leah, Give me, I pray, of thy son’s mandrakes. And she said unto her, Is it a small matter that thou hast taken my man (vir)? and wilt thou take away my son’s mandrakes also? And Rachel said, Therefore he shall lie with thee this night for thy son’s mandrakes. And Jacob came out of the field in the evening, and Leah went out to meet him, and said, Thou must come in unto me; because hiring, I have hired thee with my son’s mandrakes. And he lay with her that night, and she conceived, and bare Jacob a son” Issachar (Gen. xxx. 14-18).
He who does not know what mandrakes signify, also what Reuben, Jacob, Leah, and Rachel represented, cannot possibly understand why such things happened, and are recorded in the Word. But that in the sense of the letter the Divine does not appear is evident for the reason that it is in the Word where everything is Divine. The Divine contained in these words is plain from the spiritual sense, in which mandrakes signify the marriage of good and truth. Reuben represents truth from good; Jacob, the church as to truth. Leah and Rachel represent the church as to good, but Leah represents the external church, and Rachel, the internal. By the mandrakes, found by Reuben, is therefore signified the marriage (conjugiale) which exists between truth and good. It is this marriage between truth and good in the internal or spiritual man which makes the internal church, and because that truth which makes the external church is the first in the external or natural man, therefore the mandrakes were found by Reuben, who represented truth from good. They were first given to his mother, Leah, who represented the external church, but they were given by Leah to Rachel, who represented the internal church, in order that Leah might lie with Jacob. These things are more fully explained in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 3940-3952).
[9] Because Reuben represented truth from good, or faith from charity, therefore, also, he exhorted his brethren not to kill Joseph, wishing to deliver him out of their hand; and he grieved exceedingly when Joseph was not found in the pit (Gen. xxxvii. 21, 22, 29, 30). This is explained in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 4731-4738, and n. 4761-4766).
[10] Because Reuben or his tribe signified truth from good, or faith from charity, therefore the camp of that tribe in the wilderness was towards the south, and the camp towards the south was called the camp of Reuben (Num. ii. 10-16). For the encampments of the tribes of Israel represented the arrangement of the angelic societies in heaven; and the angelic societies dwell in the quarters according to their states as to good and truth (see above, 422:1-4). In the southern quarter dwell those who are in the light of truth from good; and as the tribe of Reuben represented truth from good or truth in light, therefore it encamped on the south.
[11] Because truth from good, which the tribe of Reuben represented, is in the natural man, therefore an inheritance beyond Jordan was given to the tribe of Reuben (Num. xxxii. 1 to end; Deut. iii. 12-20; Joshua xiii. 1 to end, and chap. xviii. 7). For the land of Canaan represented, and thence signifies the church in the Word. The region beyond Jordan signified the external church, the region on this side Jordan, the internal church, and the river Jordan the limit between them. And truth from good, or faith from charity, makes the church; truth from good in the natural man, the external church; and because the tribe of Reuben represented this attribute of the church, therefore an inheritance beyond Jordan was allotted to this tribe. Why inheritances beyond Jordan were also given to the tribe of Gad, and to the half tribe of Manasseh, will be explained in what follows.
[12] The conjunction of each church, that is to say the external and internal, which is like the conjunction of the natural and spiritual man, was represented, and, in the spiritual sense, is described by the altar which the sons of Reuben, of Gad, and of Manasseh built near the Jordan, and about which there was a strife between these tribes and the rest; but it was said that that altar should be for a witness that, although they dwelt beyond Jordan, they should still serve Jehovah in common with the rest; therefore they called the altar “A witness between us that Jehovah is God” (Josh. xxii. 9 to end). For Jordan signified the medium between the external and internal of the church. The land of Canaan on this side Jordan, signified the internal church, and the land beyond Jordan, the external church which was also represented by the tribes of Reuben, Gad, and Manasseh, whose inheritances were allotted there; and that altar signified the common worship of each church, and thus conjunction.
[13] That Reuben signifies truth in the natural man is evident also from the prophecy of Deborah and Barak in the Book of Judges:
“In the divisions of Reuben they are great, statutes of the heart; Wherefore sittest thou among the baggage to hear the shrill bleatings of the flocks? In the divisions of Reuben, where there are great searchings of heart, Gilead thou dwellest in the passage of Jordan” (v. 15-17).
No one can understand these words unless what the prophecy treats of be known, and also the signification of the divisions of Reuben, of baggage, of the bleatings of the flocks, and of Gilead. The subject is the church among the Israelites, in a state of vastation. The divisions of Reuben signify all things, both truths and goods, in the natural man; baggage signifies the cognitions and scientifics there; the bleatings of the flocks signify the perceptions and thoughts thereof; and Gilead signifies the natural man. When these things are known it will be evident that the meaning in the spiritual sense is, that when the church is destroyed, the natural man, with that which is contained therein, is separated from the spiritual man, although it ought on the contrary to be conjoined with it; and when it is conjoined, then truths from good exist there, by means of which a combat against falsities from evil takes place; for the natural man must fight against these from the spiritual man. Statutes of the heart and searchings of heart, signify those truths from good, which are in the natural man from the spiritual. For the heart signifies the good of love, while statutes and searchings of the heart denote all those things that are determined and arranged in the natural man from good in the spiritual. These things are said of Reuben, because his tribe dwelt beyond Jordan in Gilead, and did not join with Deborah and Barak when they fought against Sisera, but only the tribes of Issachar and Zebulun; for Sisera, in the spiritual sense, means falsity from evil destroying the church.
[14] Reuben signifies the light of truth, and therefore the understanding of the Word, in Moses,
“Let Reuben live, and not die; yet shall his men be a number” (Deut. xxxiii. 6).
Reuben here means the understanding of the Word, enlightened by light from heaven; and because there are few who receive enlightenment, it is therefore said, “Yet shall his men be a number,” number signifying, fewness and a few.
[15] That Reuben signifies truth from good, or faith from charity, is evident from the opposite sense, in which he is also mentioned. In that sense, Reuben signifies truth separated from good, or faith separated from charity. And truth apart from good is not truth, except merely in regard to the expression and sound, for it is a scientific residing in the memory of the natural man, that is to say, only in the entrance to the man, and not within him in his life. The memory of the natural man is merely the entrance to him, nor does truth become truth with him until he wills it and does it, for then it first enters and receives life; previous to this, light from heaven does not flow in and enlighten. The case is similar with faith separated from charity, for truth is of faith, and good is of charity.
[16] That Reuben, in the opposite sense, signifies faith separated from charity, is evident from his adultery with Bilhah his father’s concubine; concerning this it is written as follows in Moses:
“And it came to pass, when Israel dwelt in the land” Ephrath-Bethlehem, “that Reuben went and lay with Bilhah his father’s concubine; and Israel heard of it” (Gen. xxxv. 22).
Ephrath-Bethlehem signifies the spiritual church, which is in truths from good, or in faith from charity. To separate the good of charity from the truths of faith, is signified by the adultery of Reuben. For truth is profaned when it is not united with its own good, which is the good of charity, since it is then united with the love of self and of the world, which is adulteration. All adulteries also, of which many kinds are recounted in Leviticus (xviii. 6-23), correspond to the adulterations of good and truth. That the adultery committed by Reuben corresponds to faith separated from charity, has been made known and testified to me from things heard and seen in the spiritual world, where such a sphere of adultery is perceived to go forth from those who have separated charity from faith in doctrine and in life.
[17] Because this also was signified by Reuben, therefore the primogeniture was taken away from him by his father, and given to Joseph and his sons. That it was taken from Reuben is evident from these words of his father:
“Reuben my first-born, thou art my strength and the beginning of my might, excellent in eminence and excellent in worth. Unstable as water thou shalt not excel, because thou wentest up to thy father’s bed, then thou profanedst [it]; he went up to my couch” (Gen. xlix. 4).
Here, by Reuben my first-born, is signified faith, which is apparently in the first place, or truth born from good. Thou art my strength, and the beginning of my might, signifies that good has power (potentia) by means of it and truth its primary power. By excellent in eminence and excellent in worth, is signified that glory and authority (potestas) are therefrom. By unstable as water, is signified that it is not so with faith separated from charity, and by thou shalt not excel, is signified that such faith has neither glory nor authority. Because thou wentest up to thy father’s bed, signifies because the truth of faith separated from the good of charity forms a filthy union; then thou profanedst [it], signifies conjunction with the love of self and of the world, and consequently with evil, which is profane. He went up to my couch, signifies the contamination of spiritual good in the Natural. But these things are fully explained in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 6341-6350).
[18] That the primogeniture was therefore given to the two sons of Joseph, Ephraim and Manasseh, is meant by these words of his father Israel to Joseph:
“Now thy two sons, born unto thee in the land of Egypt before I came to thee into Egypt, are mine, Ephraim and Manasseh, even as Reuben and Simeon shall be mine” (Gen. xlviii. 5).
And in the [First] Book of Chronicles:
Reuben “is the first-born, but because he polluted his father’s bed, his primogeniture was given to the sons of Joseph the son of Israel” (v. 1, 2).
For Ephraim in the Word has a signification similar to that of Reuben, namely, the understanding of truth, and truth in light. It is said Ephraim and Manasseh shall be the sons of Israel, even as Reuben and Simeon, because Reuben signifies the understanding of truth, and Simeon, the will of truth; and Ephraim and Manasseh signify similar things. From these things it is now evident, what universal essential of the church is signified in the Word by Reuben.
* “Therefore my man (vir) will love me.” The following words in the Arcana Coelestia sufficiently explain the distinction to be observed between maritus and vir:- “Cum nominatur maritus in Verbo tunc maritus significet bonum, et uxor verum, sed cum non nominatur maritus sed dicitur vir, tunc ille significat verum et uxor bonum” (1468). “When mention is made of husband (maritus) in the Word, then husband signifies good, and wife (uxor) truth; but when instead of husband (maritus) the term man (vir) is used, then the latter signifies truth, and wife good.”
[2] The twelve tribes of Israel are here divided into four classes, and there are three tribes in each class. These three tribes in a series signify such things as from beginning to end, or from first to last, form that very essential universal of the church, which is signified by the first tribe in the class. The three tribes first named, that is to say, the tribes of Judah, Reuben, and Gad, signify those things which fully constitute celestial good; but the three following tribes, namely, the tribes of Asher, Naphtali, and Manasseh, signify those which fully constitute spiritual good; similarly the tribes which afterwards follow.
[3] There are also three things which fully constitute and form every universal essential, the good of love, truth from that good, and the resulting good of life. The good of life is the effect of the other two. For unless there be a third, the two former have no existence; in other words, the good of love, and truth from that good, cannot exist without the good of life. These three are like the final cause, the efficient cause, and the effect. The good of love is the final cause, truth from that good is the efficient cause or that by means of which good is brought into effect, and the good of life is the effect in which the former causes exist, and without which they have no existence or subsistence. Those three also are like the beating of the heart, the respiration of the lungs, and the action of the body; these make one. For if the body does not act, or suffer itself to be put in action, as is the case when a man dies, the other two cease. The case is similar with the good of love, with truth from that good, and with the good of life. The good of love is like the heart, and is also meant by heart in the Word; truth from that good is like the lungs, and is meant in the Word by spirit and soul; and the good of life is like the body, in which the former act and live. There are three similar conditions in everything that exists, and when the three exist together, the formation is complete.
[4] It shall first be explained what is signified by Gad, or the tribe of Gad, in every sense. Gad, in the highest sense, signifies the Lord as to Omnipotence and Omniscience. In the internal sense, it signifies the good of truth, and in the external sense, works therefrom, which are the good of life. Gad has these significations, because in every part and detail of the Word there is an inmost, an internal, and an external sense. In the inmost sense is the Lord alone, for that sense treats of Him, of the glorification of His Human, of the orderly arrangement of the heavens, of the subjugation of the hells, and of the establishment of the church by Him. Therefore each tribe, in the inmost sense, signifies the Lord in regard to some attribute and work of His. But in the internal sense heaven and the church are treated of, and doctrine is laid down; but the Word in the external sense, is such as it is in the sense of the letter. There are three senses in the Word because there are three heavens; the inmost or celestial sense is for the inmost or third heaven, the internal or spiritual sense for the middle or second heaven, and the external or spiritual-natural sense for the first or ultimate heaven.
[5] The reason why the tribe of Gad, in this passage of the Apocalypse, where the twelve tribes are named, signifies the good of life, is, that it follows in order after Judah and Reuben; and Judah signifies the good of love, Reuben, truth from that good, and therefore Gad, the good of life. For from the good of love, by means of truths from it, the good of life exists, the good of life being the third in order, since it is the effect of the two former, as said above. Because the good of life is the good of the natural man, therefore an inheritance was given to the tribe of Gad beyond Jordan, and also to the tribe of Reuben, and to the half tribe of Manasseh. For the land which was beyond Jordan signified the external church, as shown in the article above, and the things of the external church, are those which proceed from the natural man. The church itself, regarded in itself is in the internal or spiritual man, but the external church is in the external or natural man; these nevertheless act as one, like cause and effect.
[6] That to the tribe of Gad an inheritance beyond Jordan was given is evident in Moses; for all inheritance was given to Reuben, to Gad, and to half the tribe of Manasseh beyond Jordan where the land of cattle was; and it was given on the condition that they should cross over armed with the rest to take possession of the land of Canaan (Num. xxxii. 1 to end; xxxiv. 14).
Further:
“And unto the Reubenites and unto the Gadites I gave from Gilead even unto the river Arnon within the river and the border, and even unto the river Jabbok, the border of the sons of Ammon; the plain also, and Jordan, and the border thereof, from Chinnereth even unto the sea, the plain, the Salt Sea, under the aqueducts of Pisgah eastward” (Deut. iii. 16, 17).
And in Joshua:
“And Moses gave unto the sons of Gad that their border should be Jazer, and all the cities of Gilead, and half the land of the sons of Ammon, unto Aroer that is before the faces of Rabbah; and from Heshbon unto Ramath of Mizpeh, and Betonim” (xiii. 24, 25, 26).
The signification of Gad is not only evident from the places in the Word where he is mentioned, but also from the lands given to that tribe for an inheritance wherever they are mentioned in the Word, as Heshbon, Jazer, Rabbah, Ramath of Mizpeh, the river of Arnon, Chinnereth, the aqueducts of Pisgah, and others. What those lands signify in the spiritual sense, cannot be known, unless the signification of the tribe of Reuben, of Gad, and of the half tribe of Manasseh be known, to whom those lands were given for a possession; for they denote such things as are signified by those tribes, both in an extended and in a limited sense, as in Jeremiah:
[7] “Against the sons of Ammon, Hath Israel no sons? Hath he no heir? Why then doth their king inherit Gad, and his people dwell in his cities? Therefore, behold, the days come, in which I will cause an alarm of war to be heard against Rabbah of the sons of Ammon; and it shall become a heap of desolation, and her daughters shall be burned with fire; and Israel shall inherit their heirs. Howl, O Heshbon, for Ai is devastated; cry, ye daughters of Rabbah, gird ye with sackcloth; lament, and run to and fro among the fences; for their king shall go into captivity, and his priests and his princes together” (xlix. 1-3).
These words cannot be understood, unless it be known what the sons of Ammon, Heshbon, and Rabbah signify. For Rabbah, Heshbon, and half of the land of Ammon, were given to the tribe of Gad for an inheritance; therefore those lands signify specifically such things as are signified by Gad in general; for it is said why then doth their king inherit Gad, and his people dwell in their cities? For all the names of lands, regions, cities, rivers, and peoples in the Word, signify things of the church. Gad signifies the good of life according to truths of doctrine; Israel, the church as to truth. The sons of Ammon signify the falsifications of truth; Heshbon signifies the fructification of truth in the natural man; while the daughters of Rabbah signify the affections of truth also in the natural man, and Ai signifies the doctrine of truth. When these things are known, the spiritual sense of the whole passage will be seen to follow in the following series: Against the sons of Ammon, signifies against the falsifications of truth. Hath Israel no sons? hath he no heir? signifies, are there not in the church the knowledges of truth and good? Israel denotes the church, his sons denote truths, and heir denotes the good of truth. Why then doth their king inherit Gad, and his people dwell in his cities? signifies whence is it that truth falsified has destroyed the good of life, and also perverted the doctrinals which teach the good of life. Behold, the days come, in which I will cause an alarm of war to be heard against Rabbah of the sons of Ammon; and it shall become a heap of desolation, signifies the destruction of that doctrine, or of falsified truth, and the destruction of those who hold it. And her daughters shall be burned with fire, signifies that the affections of that doctrine shall become lusts of evil. Then shall Israel inherit their heirs, signifies that the church shall perish as to goods. Howl, O Heshbon, for Ai is devastated, signifies that there is no longer any fructification of truth from good, because the doctrine of truth is destroyed; Cry, ye daughters of Rabbah, gird ye with sackcloth, lament, signifies, that the affections of truth are no more; and run to and fro among the fences, signifies thought and life from falsities. For their king shall go into captivity, signifies because truth is no more; and his priests and his princes together, signifies that both goods and the truths of good are no more. From these things it is plain that by the lands of the inheritance of Gad are signified similar things specifically as in general by Gad; and that the significations of the lands mentioned in the Word may be known from the signification of the tribes to whom they were given for an inheritance.
What else is meant by the lands which in Ezekiel are said to be given for an inheritance to the tribe of Gad (xlviii. 27)? That the tribe of Gad is not meant, but that attribute of the church which is signified by Gad, is evident; for the tribe of Gad did not then exist, neither will exist.
[8] That Gad signifies the good of life from truths of doctrine, is evident from the blessing of that tribe by Moses:
“To Gad he said, Blessed is he who hath given breadth to Gad; as a lion he dwelleth, and seizeth the arm, yea the crown of the head, and he seeth the first-fruits for himself; for there is the portion of the hidden lawgiver; whence have come the heads of the people; he has executed the justice of Jehovah, and judgments with Israel” (Deut. xxxiii. 20, 21).
In these words, by Gad are described the good of life according to truths from the Word, and the influx of heaven into that good. The influx of truth into that good from the Lord, is signified by Blessed be he who hath given breadth to Gad. Breadth signifies truth, Gad the good of life; and “blessed” the Lord Himself. As a lion he dwelleth, signifies that he is safe from falsities. He seizeth the arm, yea the crown of the head, signifies that he is nourished by truths external and internal; for arm, and the crown of the head in sacrifices, signified such things. He seeth the first-fruits for himself, signifies that they are from primary things. For there is the portion of the hidden lawgiver signifies truths Divine hidden therein; intelligence thence is signified by whence have come the heads of the people; he executed the justice of Jehovah, signifies the good works thence. And His judgments with Israel, signifies the truths of the church thence.
[9] Gad signifies the good of life because he was named from “troop” (see Gen. xxx. 10, 11); for Gad in Hebrew signifies a troop, and by a troop, in the spiritual sense, are signified works, and the good of life consists in doing goods which are works. See Arcana Coelestia (n. 3934). But what is signified by Gad in the blessing of his father Israel, which is as follows in Moses:-
“Gad; a troop shall lay him waste; and he shall lay waste the heel” (Gen. xlix. 19)
may be seen explained in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 6403-6406), and also the signification of the following in Isaiah:
“Ye are they that forsake Jehovah, that forget the mountain of my holiness, that prepare a table for Gad, and fill the drink-offering unto Meni” (lxv. 11) (A. C. 6405).
[2] Moreover the sealed mean those who are separated from the evil and are received into heaven. The first three tribes mean those who are received into the highest or third heaven, where all are in love to the Lord. The next three tribes, which are now the subject, mean those who are received into the middle or second heaven, where all are in charity towards the neighbour; but the three tribes which follow these mean those who are received into the ultimate or first heaven, where those are who are in obedience, which is called the obedience of faith. The last three tribes mean the reception of all these into the three heavens by the Lord. For there are three heavens which are distinguished one from another according to the degrees of the good of love. From these considerations, it is evident in the first place, that this second class of the tribes, that is, the three tribes, Asher, Naphtali, and Manasseh, mean those who are in charity towards the neighbour. The tribe of Asher denotes charity towards the neighbour; Naphtali, the regeneration of these; and Manasseh, their good of life.
[3] But it shall first be explained, what Asher signifies in the kingdom of the Lord, or in the church. Asher signifies the blessedness of spiritual affections, and thence spiritual affection itself. And because spiritual affection is that which is called love towards the neighbour or charity, therefore Asher here signifies charity, consequently, the twelve thousand of that tribe here signify all who are in charity, and therefore in the second or middle heaven.
[4] That Asher was named from what is blessed, or blessedness, is evident not only from the signification of that expression in the Hebrew, but also from these words spoken respecting him by Leah, the wife of Jacob, when he was born.
“Zilpah Leah’s handmaid bare Jacob a second son. And Leah said, In my blessedness, for the daughters will call me blessed; and she called his name Asher” (Gen. xxx. 12, 13).
Here, the daughters who should call her blessed, signify those spiritual affections of truth which make the church from which all that internal blessedness, which is celestial, arises. In this blessedness are those who are in charity towards the neighbour, for charity towards the neighbour is the spiritual affection of truth, as said just above. To love truth in its essence, that is, to love truth because it is truth, is the spiritual affection of truth. The neighbour also, in the spiritual sense, is nothing else but good and truth, and charity is the love thereof. This may be seen in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, where the nature of love towards the neighbour, which is called charity, is shown (n. 84-107). The rest of the above passage may be seen explained in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 3936-3940). That Asher signifies the blessedness of love and charity, is further evident from the blessing of Asher by Israel his father:
“From Asher his bread shall be fat, and he shall give the delights of a king” (Gen. xlix. 20).
“From Asher” signifies from celestial and spiritual affections, which are those of love to the Lord and charity towards the neighbour. His bread shall be fat, signifies delight from good. And he shall give the delights of a king, signifies pleasantness from truth. For a further explanation of these things see Arcana Coelestia (n. 6408-6410).
[5] The signification of Asher is similar in the blessing pronounced upon him by Moses, namely, the delight of the affection of truth from the Word. The blessing is as follows:
“And of Asher he said, Blessed above sons be Asher; let him be acceptable to his brethren, dipping his foot in oil. Thy shoe shall be iron and brass; and as the days thy fame” (Deut. xxxiii. 24, 25).
In the blessing of the sons of Israel by Moses there are contained interior facts concerning the Word. Asher, who is there named last, signifies the spiritual affection of truth from the Word, wherefore it is said, “Blessed above sons be Asher, let him be acceptable to his brethren,” sons signifying, truths, and brethren, the church thence, while blessed and acceptable are used in reference to the affection of these. The good of love, from which are the truths of the Word in the sense of the letter, is signified by dipping his foot in oil; the foot denotes truth in the ultimates, which is the truth of the sense of the letter of the Word, and oil signifies the good of love. That the ultimate of the Word is natural truth and good, is signified by, thy shoe shall be iron and brass; natural truth is signified by iron and natural good, by brass, and the ultimate, by the shoe. And as thy days thy fame, signifies that the Word shall endure to eternity. That iron signifies natural truth, may be seen above (n. 176) that brass signifies natural good, also above (n. 70); and that shoe signifies the ultimate of the natural, which is the sensual, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 1748, 2162, 6844).
[6] Because Asher signifies the delight of affections, such as those have who are in truths from the sense of the letter of the Word, therefore that tribe, together with the tribe of Dan, and the tribe of Naphtali, encamped to the north (Num. ii. 25-31). The encampments of the sons of Israel in the wilderness, represented the arrangement of the angelic societies in the heavens (see above, n. 431:12-13), and those dwell in the heavens to the north who, from the good of charity, are in the affection of spiritual knowledges.
[7] That Asher signifies spiritual blessedness, which is blessedness from love and charity, is also evident in Ezekiel, where a new earth and a new city are treated of, and the land said to be distributed as an inheritance among all the tribes of Israel. The city is also stated to have twelve gates, one for each tribe. The inheritance of Asher is there treated of, chapter xlviii. 1-3; and concerning the gates in these words:
“The corner towards the sea four thousand and five hundred; the gates of the city three; one gate of Gad, one gate of Asher, one gate of Naphtali. The circuit eighteen thousand; and the name of the city from that day, Jehovah Shammah” (chap. xlviii. 34, 35).
The land distributed among the tribes for an inheritance, signifies the church; the sons of Israel, amongst whom it was to be distributed, signify all the truths of the church which are from good collectively. The city signifies the doctrine of truth from the good of love, therefore it was called, Jehovah Shammah, Jehovah is there; the gates signify introductory truths, which are doctrinals; the number four thousand and five hundred also signify all truths from good, and eighteen thousand, all the truths of doctrine encompassing and defending. From these things it is evident, that not only all the particulars there mentioned, even to the numbers, signify things of the church, but also that not any tribe of Israel is there meant, but instead of the tribe named, some universal essential of the church. It is also evident there that Asher signifies the spiritual affection of truth, which makes one with charity towards the neighbour. That Asher, in the highest sense, signifies eternity, in the internal sense, felicity of life from the blessedness of the affections of love and charity, and in the external sense, natural delight therefrom, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 3938, 3939, 6408).
“And Bilhah, Rachel’s maid, conceived again, and bare Jacob a second son. And Rachel said, With wrestlings of God have I wrestled with my sister, and I have prevailed; and she called his name Naphtali” (Gen. xxx. 7, 8).
The wrestlings of God signify spiritual temptations. And because Rachel represented the internal church, which is spiritual, and Leah, the external church, which is natural, it is evident that by Rachel wrestling with her sister and prevailing signifies combat between the spiritual man and the natural, in which all temptation consists. For the spiritual man loves and wills the things pertaining to heaven, because he is in heaven, while the natural man loves and wills the things pertaining to the world, because he is in the world, and therefore the desires of each are opposite; for this reason there is a collision or combat which is called temptation.
[2] That Naphtali here signifies temptation, and the state which follows it, and thence regeneration, is further evident from the following passages; thus from the blessing by his father Israel:
“Naphtali is a hind let loose; giving goodly words” (Gen. xlix. 21).
Naphtali here signifies the state after temptation, which state is full of joy from affection because the spiritual and the natural and good and truth are conjoined; for they are conjoined by temptations. A hind let loose, signifies the freedom of natural affection; giving goodly words, signifies gladness of mind. For a further explanation of these things, see Arcana Coelestia (n. 6412, 6413, 6414), [3] and also from the blessing pronounced on Napthali by Moses:
“And of Naphtali he said, O Naphtali, satisfied with favour, and full of the blessing of Jehovah; possess thou the west and the south” (Deut. xxxiii. 23).
Here also the state after temptation is described, or that state in which man is filled with all the good of love, and with truths therefrom. For after temptations he is filled with joy, and the fructification of good, and the multiplication of truth then take place with him. To be filled with the good of love, is meant by being satisfied with the favour of Jehovah; and to be filled with truths thence, is signified by being full of the blessing of Jehovah; the resulting enlightenment and affection for truth, are signified by “possess thou the west and the south”; the affection of truth is signified by the west, and enlightenment by the south. It is said, “possess thou the west and the south” because those who are elevated into heaven, after instruction, are carried through the west to the south, thus through the affection for truth into the light of truth.
[4] The same is signified by Naphtali, in the song of Deborah and Barak, in the book of Judges:
“Zebulun, a people that devoted the soul to die, and Naphtali upon the high places of the field” (v. 18).
These were the two tribes which fought against Sisera, the captain of the army of Jabin, king of Canaan, and conquered, the other ten tribes remaining at rest; and by this was represented spiritual combat against the evils which infest the church, as is also evident from the prophetic song of Deborah and Barak, in which that fact is treated of. The tribes of Zebulun and Naphtali alone fought, because Zebulun signifies the conjunction of good and truth, which makes the church, and Naphtali, combat against the evils and falsities that infest it, and resist the conjunction of good and truth, and therefore by both are signified reformation and regeneration. The heights of the field, signify the interior things of the church, from which there is combat. Zebulun and Naphtali together, also signify reformation and regeneration by means of temptations, in Isaiah (viii. 22; ix. 1); and thence in Matthew (iv. 12-16).
[5] But in the highest sense, Zebulun and Naphtali signify the union of the Divine and Human in the Lord, for in the highest sense the subject is the Lord alone in regard generally to the glorification of His Human, the subjugation of the hells, and the arrangement of the heavens by Him. In this sense Zebulun and Naphtali are mentioned in David:
“They have seen thy steps, O God; the steps of my God, my King, in the sanctuary. The singers went before, the players on instruments after, in the midst of virgins playing with timbrels, Bless ye God in the congregations, the Lord from the fountain of Israel. There is little Benjamin their ruler, the princes of Judah their council, the princes of Zebulun, and the princes of Naphtali. Thy God hath commanded thy strength; shew thyself powerful, O God; this thou hast wrought for us out of thy temple at Jerusalem. Kings shall bring presents unto thee. Rebuke the wild beast of the reed, the congregation of the mighty among the calves of the peoples, trampling down pieces of silver, he scattered the people, they desire wars. Fatlings shall come out of Egypt; Ethiopia shall stretch out her hands unto God” (Psalm lxviii. 24-31).
The subjects treated of here in the spiritual sense, are, the coming of the Lord, the glorification of His Human, the subjugation of the hells, and consequent salvation. The celebration of the Lord, on account of His coming, is described in these words: “They have seen thy steps, O God; the steps of my God, my King, in the sanctuary. The singers went before, the players on instruments after, in the midst of the virgins playing with timbrels. Bless ye God in the congregations, the Lord from the fountain of Israel.” This may be seen explained in detail above (n. 340:4). There is little Benjamin their ruler, signifies the innocence of the Lord, by which He wrought and performed all things. The princes of Judah their council, signifies the Divine Truth from the Divine Good. The glorification or union of the Divine and Human, by His own power, is signified by the princes of Zebulun, and the princes of Naphtali. Thy God hath commanded thy strength; shew thyself powerful, O God; this thou hast wrought for us out of thy temple at Jerusalem, signifies that hence Divine power belongs to the Lord’s Human. The temple signifies the Divine Human of the Lord, and Jerusalem the church for which He did this. Rebuke the wild beast of the reed, the congregation of the mighty among the calves of the peoples, trampling down pieces of silver, he scattered the people, they desire wars, signifies the subjugation of the hells. The wild beast of the reed and the congregation of the mighty, denote the Scientific of the natural man perverting the truths and goods of the church; the calves of the peoples denote the goods of the church; the pieces of silver the truths of the church; he scattered the people, they desire wars signifies to pervert the truths of the church and to reason against them.
[6] By the subjugation of the hells is meant the subjugation of the natural man. For in the natural man there are evils from hell, because therein are the delights of the loves of self and of the world, and the scientifics that confirm them; and these delights, when they are regarded as ends and rule, are contrary to the goods and truths of the church. That the natural man, when subjugated, supplies concordant scientifics and the knowledges of good and truth, is signified by “fatlings shall come out of Egypt”; Ethiopia shall stretch out her hands unto God. Egypt denotes the natural man in regard to scientifics, and Ethiopia, the natural man in regard to the knowledges of truth and good. From these few instances it is evident that Napthali and his tribe in the Word, signify in the highest sense, the Lord’s own power, from which He subjugated the hells, and glorified His Human; in the internal sense, temptation, and the state after temptation; and in the external sense resistance from the natural man; therefore Napthali also signifies reformation and regeneration, because these are the effects of temptations.
[2] The two things which make the church, are, truth of doctrine and good of life, and a man must possess both of these in order to be a man of the church. These two were represented, and thence are signified in the Word, by Ephraim and Manasseh; the truth of doctrine, by Ephraim, and the good of life, by Manasseh. Truth of doctrine is also called the Intellectual of the church, and the good of life its Voluntary (voluntarium). For truth is of the understanding (intellectus), and good of the will (voluntas); and therefore Ephraim and Manasseh signify the Intellectual and the Voluntary of the church, Ephraim signifying the Intellectual, and Manasseh the Voluntary. In order that such things might be represented, and thence signified by Ephraim and Manasseh, they were born to Joseph in the land of Egypt. For Joseph signifies the Celestial-Spiritual, or the spiritual kingdom itself, which is adjoined to the celestial kingdom, and the land of Egypt signifies the Natural. Therefore good of the will in the Natural, born from the Celestial-Spiritual, is signified by Manasseh, and truth of the understanding in the Natural, also born from the same, is signified by Ephraim. It is said of their nativity in Moses,
“And unto Joseph were born two sons before the year of famine came, whom Asenath the daughter of Potipherah, priest of On, bare unto him. And Joseph called the name of the first-born Manasseh; for God hath made me forget all my toil, and all my father’s house. And the name of the second called he Ephraim; for God hath caused me to be fruitful in the land of my affliction” (Gen. xli. 50-52).
What is meant by these words in the spiritual sense, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 5347-5356), namely, that by the name of the first-begotten, Manasseh, is meant the new Voluntary in the Natural, and its quality, and by the name of the second, Ephraim, the new Intellectual in the Natural and its quality, or what is the same, by Manasseh, the good of the new natural man, and by Ephraim, the truth thereof (see n. 5351, 5354).
[3] That Ephraim and Manasseh have this signification, is evident from the fact that they were adopted by Jacob as Reuben and Simeon, concerning which it is thus written in Moses:
“And Jacob said unto Joseph, Now thy two sons which were born unto thee in the land of Egypt, before I came unto thee into Egypt, are mine; Ephraim and Manasseh shall be mine as Reuben and Simeon; they shall be called after the name of their brethren in their inheritance” (Gen. xlviii. 5, 6).
Because Reuben signifies truth in the understanding, which is the truth of doctrine, and Simeon, truth in the will, which is the good of life, therefore Jacob said that Ephraim and Manasseh should be to him as Reuben and Simeon, consequently Ephraim signifies intellectual truth, and Manasseh voluntary good. But these things are more fully explained in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 6234-6241). The same is also evident from the blessing of Ephraim and Manasseh by Jacob, at that time Israel, which is as follows:
“Israel blessed Joseph, and said, God, before whom my fathers, Abraham and Isaac, did walk, the God who hath fed me all my life long unto this day, the angel which redeemed me from all evil, bless the lads, and in them shall my name be called, and the name of my fathers, Abraham and Isaac; and let them grow into a multitude in the midst of the earth” (Gen. xlviii. 15, 16).
That Ephraim here also means intellectual truth, and Manasseh, voluntary good, both of them in the natural man, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 6274-6285). Again, in the blessing of Ephraim and Manasseh by Moses, it is said of Joseph:
“In the firstling of his bullock he hath honour, and his horns the horns of a unicorn; with them he shall push the peoples together to the ends of the earth; and they are the myriads of Ephraim, and the thousands of Manasseh” (Deut. xxxiii. 17).
The explanation of these words may be seen above (n. 316:23, 336:4).
That Ephraim signifies the understanding of truth, and Manasseh, the will of good, each in the natural man, is clear also from the following passages.
In Isaiah:
“Through the wrath of Jehovah of hosts is the land darkened and the people have become as fuel of fire; a man shall not spare his brother. And if he cut down on the right hand, he shall yet be hungry; and if he eat on the left hand, they shall not be satisfied; they shall eat every man the flesh of his own arm; Manasseh, Ephraim; and Ephraim, Manasseh; they together against” Jehovah (ix. 19-21).
That by Manasseh eating Ephraim, and Ephraim, Manasseh, is here signified that all the good and truth of the church would perish, the good by falsity, and the truth by evil, may be seen above (n. 386:2), where these things are explained in detail.
[5] In David:
“Gilead is mine, and Manasseh is mine; Ephraim also is the strength of my head; Judah is my lawgiver” (Psalm lx. 7; cviii. 8).
Manasseh here signifies the good of the church, Ephraim, its truth, and Gilead, the Natural; and because truth from good in the Natural possesses Divine power, it is therefore said, “Ephraim is the strength of my head.” The reason why there is Divine power by means of truth from good in the Natural is, that the Natural is the ultimate into which interior things, which are celestial and spiritual, flow, and there they exist and subsist together; they are consequently there in their fulness, in which and from which is all Divine operation. Therefore the sense of the letter of the Word possesses Divine power, because it is natural; concerning this see above (n. 346), and in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 9836). From these considerations the reason is evident why Ephraim is called the strength of the head of Jehovah. Judah is called His lawgiver, because by Judah is signified Divine Truth internal, or the Word in the spiritual sense, and similarly by lawgiver and law.
[6] In the same:
“Give ear, O Shepherd of Israel, thou that leadest Joseph like a flock; thou that sittest upon the cherubim, shine forth. Before Ephraim and Benjamin and Manasseh, stir up thy strength, and come and save us” (Psalm lxxx. 1, 2).
It is plain from the spiritual sense that these words contain a supplication to the Lord to instruct those who are of the church, and lead them by truths to good, and so to heaven. The Lord is called “shepherd of Israel” because He instructs and leads; it is therefore said, “Thou that leadest Joseph like a flock,” and by Joseph are meant those of the church who are in truths from good. Thou that dwellest between the cherubim, signifies the Lord above the heavens, whence He sends forth the light which enlightens the mind and therefore it is said “shine forth.” Before Ephraim and Benjamin and Manasseh, stir up thy strength, signifies that the light of truth may penetrate even to those who are in natural truth and good, thus to the ultimates in the church. Ephraim means those who are in natural truth, such as the truth of the Word in the sense of the letter; Manasseh means those who are in natural good, which is the delight of doing good and learning truth; Benjamin means the conjunctive [principle] of good and truth, or the conjoining medium in the Natural; by stirring up strength is meant to penetrate even there with light. Come and save us, signifies that they should be saved.
[7] Because all the good which is in the natural man flows in from the Lord through the Spiritual, and apart from that influx no good can exist in the Natural, and because Manasseh represented, and thence signifies, good from a spiritual source in the natural man, therefore an inheritance was given to that tribe beyond or without the Jordan, and also on this side, or within the Jordan; to half of the tribe, beyond or without the Jordan, and to the other half, on this side, or within the Jordan (see Num. xxxii. 33, 39, 40; Deut. iii. 13; Joshua xiii. 29-31; xvii. 5-13, 16-18). The land beyond, or without the Jordan, represented and signified the external church with men in the natural man, but the land on this side, or within the Jordan, represented and signified the internal church with men in the spiritual man. Concerning this distinction, see above (n. 434:11). And good is that which makes the church; this good flows in immediately out of the spiritual man into the natural; apart from this influx the church does not exist in man. This is the reason why an inheritance both within and without the Jordan was given to the tribe of Manasseh, which signified the good of the church. That spiritual good flows into natural good immediately, but into natural truth mediately, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia (3314, 3573, 3576, 3616, 3969, 3995, 4563); and that hence there is a parallelism between spiritual good and natural good, but not between spiritual truth and natural truth (1831, 1832, 3514, 3564).
[8] That Manasseh signifies the good of the church, or the good of life, which is the same with the good of the will, is evident from the representation and thence the signification of Ephraim, which denotes the truth of the church, or the truth of doctrine, and this is the same with truth of the understanding; for they were brethren, and good and truth are termed brethren in the Word. That Ephraim signifies the truth of doctrine, and thence the Intellectual of the church, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 5354), where many passages from the Word, in which Ephraim is mentioned, are quoted and explained; see also in the same work (n. 3969, 6222, 6234, 6238, 6267, 6296).
[2] All those pertain to the first or ultimate heaven who obey the truths and goods which are taught in the Word, or in the doctrine of the church in which they were born, or by their master or teacher, from whom they have heard that this or that is true and good, and must be done. The greater part of these are not in truths themselves, but in falsities from ignorance; these falsities are nevertheless accepted by the Lord as truths, because they have for their end the good of life, by means of which the evils that are accustomed to adhere to falsities are removed. Concerning those falsities, and those who are in them, see the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem (n. 21). These, therefore, are in the ultimate or first heaven. But those who are in the second or middle heaven, are all in the spiritual affection of knowing and understanding truth and good, and in the affection of doing it; those, however, who are in the third or inmost heaven, are all in love. But we have treated of both of these above.
[3] Simeon and his tribe signify those who are in obedience, because Simeon, the father of the tribe, was so named from “hearing,” and to hear signifies to obey, as is evident from these words of Leah his mother, when she bare him:
And Leah “conceived again, and bare a son; and said, Because Jehovah hath heard that I am hated, he hath therefore given me this [son] also, and she called his name Simeon” (Gen. xxix. 33).
These words may be seen explained in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 3867-3872), and also that to hear signifies to obey (n. 2542, 3869, 4653-4660, 5017, 5471, 5475, 7216, 8361, 8990, 9311, 9397, 9926, 10,061); and above (n. 14, 108, 249). Because Simeon signifies obedience, he also signifies faith, for faith becomes faith in man when he obeys and does its precepts. Before this takes place, the knowledge of those things which he has received from the Word, from the doctrine of the church, and from preaching resembles faith, but it is not faith until he does these things; previous to this it is only of the thought from the memory, in which there is nothing of the will, consequently nothing of the man, for the will is the man himself. Therefore, when a man carries it out or obeys it, then it enters the will, thus the man himself, and becomes faith.
[4] This faith, which is obedience, is also signified by Peter, when he is called Simon, and the faith which is the affection for truth, is signified by Peter when called Simon son of Jonah (as in Matt. xvi. 17-19, and following verses; Mark i. 16-18, 36; xiv. 37, 38; Luke v. 3-11; vii. 40-43; xxii. 31-33, and following verses; xxiv. 34; John i. 40-42; xxi. 15-21).
Because Simeon in Hebrew signifies hearing, and hearkening, and therefore obedience, as stated above, and the son of Jonah truth from good, but Peter, truth itself, he is therefore called by the Lord, sometimes Peter, sometimes Simon Peter, and sometimes Simon son of Jonah. That such things are signified by those names, any one may see from the fact, that he was called by the Lord at one time Peter, at another Simon, at another, son of Jonah. This was not done without a cause and meaning. What was said to him at the time proves this; as, when he confessed that the Lord was the Son of God, and, therefore, the keys of the kingdom of heaven were given to him, he is called Simon son of Jonah (Matt. xvi. 17, and following verses). He is called a rock [petra], as the Lord Himself is frequently called in the prophets. He was similarly called Simon son of Jonah, when the Lord said unto him, “Lovest thou me,” and he answered, “I love thee;” but soon after, when he turned himself from the Lord, and was indignant because John who signifies the good of charity followed Jesus, he was called Peter (John xxi. 15-21); by Peter is then signified truth apart from good, or faith separated from charity.
[5] From these considerations it is evident, that Simon, when Peter is so named, has a similar signification to Simeon the son of Jacob, that is, obedience, the faith of charity, the affection for truth, and, in general, truth from good. For Simon in Hebrew signifies hearing, hearkening, and obedience, and Jonah in the same tongue signifies a dove, which, in the spiritual sense, signifies the good of charity and the son of Jonah, the truth of that good, or the faith of charity. But “rock” [petra], from which he is named Peter, signifies truth and faith, and in the opposite sense, falsity and the want of faith. See above (n. 411).
[6] That Simeon the son of Jacob, and the tribe named from him, signify obedience, and truth in the will, and thence faith, is also evident from the opposite sense, in which he signifies disobedience, and falsity in the will, and thence faith separated from the will, which is not faith; for most things in the Word have also an opposite sense, in which they signify contrary things. It is in this sense that Simeon is mentioned by his father Israel in the prophecy concerning his sons, in these words,
“Simeon and Levi are brethren; weapons of violence are their swords; into their secret let not my soul come, in their congregation let not my glory be united; because in their anger they slew a man (vir), and in their good pleasure they unstrung an ox;* Cursed be their anger, for it was fierce; and their wrath, for it was hard; I will divide them in Jacob, and scatter them in Israel” (Gen. xlix. 5-7).
Simeon and Levi are brethren, signifies faith separated from charity; weapons of violence are their swords, signifies that doctrinals serve to destroy the works of charity, and therefore charity itself. Into their secret let not my soul come, signifies that spiritual good does not desire to know the evils of their will. In their congregation let not my glory be united, signifies that neither does spiritual truth desire to know the falsities of their thoughts. For in their anger they slew a man, signifies that they have altogether averted themselves from truths, and in their aversion have extinguished faith. And in their good pleasure they unstrung an ox, signifies that from their depraved will they have utterly weakened external good which is of charity. Cursed be their anger, for it was fierce, signifies grievous turning away from good, and consequent damnation. And their wrath, for it was hard, signifies turning away from truth thence. I will divide them in Jacob, signifies that that faith must be extirpated from the external church. And scatter them in Israel, signifies from the internal church. But these things are more fully explained in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 6351-6361).
[7] The first three sons, namely, Reuben, Simeon, and Levi, were rejected and cursed by their father Israel, because in that prophecy the establishment of the church is treated of, and the church cannot be established by faith separated from charity, but by truth and good, which are from the Lord. For the church had fallen, even at that time, into the error, that merely to know the Word, and acknowledge its holiness, was the essential of the church, and not life or charity; and that the God of heaven and earth was some other than the Lord; therefore in that prophecy the first three sons, Reuben, Simeon, and Levi, were rejected, because Reuben signifies faith alone, Simeon, faith without charity, and Levi, the absence of the good of charity, consequently, by those three in a series, is signified the non-existence of the church. For when faith alone is regarded as the essential of salvation, then charity is at once rejected and looked upon as of no value or importance in the work of salvation. And because those three signified those three things, therefore Israel their father, who signifies the church, rejected them. These three also destroyed the representative of a church, Reuben, by lying with Bilhah, the handmaid and concubine of his father (Gen. xxxv. 22); and Simeon and Levi, by their slaying Hamor, his son Shechem, and the whole city, which was the nation descended from Hamor, for the sole reason that he loved their sister Dinah (Gen. xxxiv. 1 to end). This deed, in the spiritual sense, signifies that those two sons of Jacob, that is to say, that attribute of the church which was represented by them, extinguished the truth and good of the Ancient Church, which church still remained with the nation of Hamor; for that deed signifies in the spiritual sense that faith separated from charity extinguishes all the truth and good of the church. This, therefore, is the meaning of the words of Israel, “Into their secret let not my soul come, in their congregation let not my glory be united; for in their anger they slew a man (vir), and in their good pleasure they unstrung an ox.” For man (vir) in the Word, signifies truth and intelligence, and ox moral and natural good. These things are more fully explained in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 4426-4522).
[8] Hence also Simeon is passed over in the blessing of Moses (Deut. xxxiii.), and instead of him, Ephraim and Manasseh are mentioned, who signify the truth and good of the church. But although Simeon and Levi were such, yet they elsewhere signify the faith of charity, and charity; Simeon, the faith of charity, and Levi, charity. In fact, the tribe of Levi was appointed to the priesthood. For the character of the person who represents is of no importance, provided he be in external worship according to the laws and statutes, representation looking not to the person, but to the thing and nothing more is required in the person than the external in worship; concerning this see Arcana Coelestia (n. 665, 1097, 1361, 3147, 3670, 3881, 4208, 4281, 4288, 4292, 4309, 4444, 4500, 6304, 7048, 7439, 8588, 8788, 8806, 9229). The tribe of Simeon, therefore, in this passage of the Apocalypse, and also elsewhere in the Word, signifies obedience, the faith of charity, the affection for truth, and, in general, truth from good, as stated above. That Simeon and his tribe, when mentioned in a good sense, signify in the highest sense, providence; in the internal sense, faith in the will; in the interior sense, obedience; and in the external sense, hearing, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 3869).
* “They unstrung an ox (bovem).” This is the reading of the R.V., with the exception of “houghed” for “unstrung.” The R.V. agrees with the Septuagint, which has eneurokopeisan tauron. The A.V. translates “digged down a wall.” The difference of reading between the A.V. and the R.V. depends on a simple question of the pointing of the Hebrew.
[2] Because this affection is the very essential of the church, therefore the tribe of Levi was made the priesthood; and the staff of Levi in the tent of the assembly blossomed with almonds; and for the same reason, an inheritance was not given to that tribe as to the other tribes, but [it was] amongst each of them. That the tribe of Levi was made the priesthood, is well known; for not only was Aaron made the chief priest, but also his sons succeeded him, and all the Levites were given them for the purpose of ministering. That Moses and Aaron were of the tribe of Levi, may be seen in Exodus (vi. 20); Numbers (xviii. 2); and that the Levites were appointed to be ministers of Aaron and his sons, is seen in Moses. The tribe of Levi was chosen for the priesthood to keep the charge of the whole assembly before the tent of the congregation to do the service of the Tabernacle; and the Levites were given to Aaron, and taken instead of all the first-born. [3] Concerning their ministry and offices see Numbers (iii. 1 to end). The priesthood was given to the tribe of Levi, because it represented, and thence signified, love and charity.
Love and charity are the affection for spiritual good and truth; for affection is the term used of love in its continuity, affection being the continuity of love. The same is also signified in the Word by the priesthood and its ministry. For this affection is the essential of the church, since where that is, there is the church, and where it does not exist the church does not exist. For the affection for good and truth is the very spiritual life of man, because when man is affected with good and truth, he is then in good and truth as to his life; his very thought is then nothing but affection in a varied form, for a man draws whatever he thinks, from his thought, since no one can think without affection. This then is the reason why the tribe of Levi was appointed to the priesthood. A similar thing is related of the Levites in Ezekiel, where a new earth, a new city, and a new temple are treated of (xl. 46; xliii. 19; xliv. 15; xlviii. 11, 12).
[4] Because the tribe of Levi represented, and thence signified, charity in act, thus the goods of charity, which are good works, therefore the staff of Levi upon which was written the name of Aaron, and which was placed in the tent of the congregation, bloomed with almonds (Num. xvii. 2-11). Almonds signify the goods of charity, for all things of the church in man flourish from these, because when he possesses the goods of charity, he possesses intelligence and faith, being in the affection of understanding what he knows from the Word, and in the will to act according to what he knows. Since it is necessary for the good of charity to be in all things of the church, in order that the church may be in them, and because the very affection for good and truth, which is charity, gives the power to understand, and instructs all, therefore the tribe of Levi was not only appointed to the priesthood, but also neither lot nor inheritance was granted to that tribe as to the rest, but it was amongst all, as is evident in Moses (Num. xxxv. 1 to end; and in Joshua xxi. 1 to end). On this account it is said in Moses,
“Levi hath no part nor inheritance with his brethren; Jehovah is his inheritance” (Deut. x. 9).
[5] And because, as we have stated, every man acquires knowledge, intelligence and wisdom, according to his affection for good and truth, therefore it is also said in Moses,
“Jehovah God hath chosen” the sons of Levi “to minister unto him, and to bless in his name; and according to their mouth shall every controversy and every stroke be” (Deut. xxi. 5).
These words, in the spiritual sense, signify that the affection for good and truth, which is charity, ministers to the Lord, and teaches the things pertaining to the church and worship, and distinguishes falsities from truths, and evils from goods; for “the sons of Levi,” in the spiritual sense, signify the affection for good and truth, which is charity. From these observations it is evident that the tribe of Levi was chosen for the priesthood, and had an inheritance among all the tribes, not because that tribe was better than the rest, but because it represented charity in act, and good works, which are the effects of all good and truth in man.
[6] That the tribe of Levi signifies in the Word the goods of charity, which are good works, is also evident from the following passages.
In Jeremiah:
“In those days, and at that time, will I cause a just branch of David to grow up; and he shall execute judgment and justice in the land. In those days shall Judah be saved, and Israel shall dwell safely; and this is the name whereby He shall be called, Jehovah our Justice. There shall not be cut off from David a man sitting upon the throne of the house of Israel; and from the priests, the Levites there shall not be cut off a man from before my faces to offer the burnt-offering, and to kindle the meat-offering, and to do sacrifice continually. If ye shall render vain my covenant of the day, and my covenant of the night, then will also my covenant become of no effect with David my servant, that he shall not have a son to reign upon his throne; and with the Levites the priests, my ministers. As the host of the heavens is not numbered, neither the sand of the sea measured; so will I multiply the seed of David my servant, and the Levites my ministers” (xxxiii. 15-17, [18,] 20-22).
Here the subject is the coming of the Lord, who is the branch of David, and is called Jehovah our Justice. That Judah shall then be saved, and Israel dwell safely, signifies that then those will be saved who are in love to the Lord. That Israel shall dwell safely signifies that then those who are in charity towards their neighbour will not be infested by evils and falsities. There shall not be cut off from David a man sitting upon the throne of the house of Israel, signifies that then Divine Truth proceeding from the Lord shall reign continually in the church, the throne of the house of Israel denoting the church where it reigns. And from the priests the Levites there shall not be cut off a man from before my faces to offer the burnt-offering, and to kindle the meat-offering, and to do sacrifice continually, signifies, that then there shall be worship continually from the good of love and charity, and from the truths of faith.
[7] The Levites signify those who are in such worship; the burnt-offering signifies worship from the good of love; the meat-offering worship from the good of charity towards the neighbour; and the sacrifice, worship from the truths of faith. If ye shall render vain my covenant of the day, and my covenant of the night signifies if they did not observe these two things, which make conjunction with the Lord, love and faith; covenant denotes conjunction; the covenant of the day, conjunction by love, and the covenant of the night, conjunction by faith. Then will also my covenant become of no effect with David my servant, that he shall not have a son to reign upon his throne; and with the Levites the priests my ministers, signifies that then they would have neither Divine truth, nor Divine Good. The Levites the priests and ministers are those who are in the good of love to the Lord, and in worship thence. As the host of the heavens is not numbered, neither the sand of the sea measured, signifies the knowledges of truth and good in the spiritual and natural man, the host of heaven denoting those knowledges in the spiritual man, and the sand of the sea the same in the natural man. So will I multiply the seed of David my servant, and the Levites my ministers, signifies the multiplication of Divine Truth, and the fructification of Divine Good, in those who have conjunction with the Lord. The Levites, the priests, here and elsewhere in the Word, signify those who are in the good of love and charity, and in the abstract sense that good itself.
[8] In Malachi:
“Behold, I send my angel, who shall prepare the way before me; and the Lord whom ye seek shall suddenly come to his temple, and the angel of the covenant whom ye desire; for he is as a refiner’s fire, and as fuller’s soap; and he shall sit refining and purifying the silver, and he shall purify the sons of Levi, and shall purge them as gold and silver, that they may offer to Jehovah a meat-offering in justice. Then shall the meat-offering of Judah and Jerusalem be pleasant to Jehovah, according to the days of an age, and according to the former years” (iii. 1-4).
The signification of these things in the spiritual sense may be seen explained above (n. 242:9 and 433:12), where it is shown that by the sons of Levi are meant all those who are in the good of charity, and thence in the good of faith. The subject is the coming of the Lord. His Divine Human is meant by His temple, to which Jehovah the Lord shall come; and that He would purify those who are in the good of charity, and thence in the good of faith, is meant by His purifying and purging the sons of Levi. That the sons of Levi themselves are not meant is evident, for it is said that He shall then purify and purge them, and that the meat-offering of Judah and Jerusalem shall then be pleasant to Jehovah. It is known that the Lord did not purify and purge the Levites; nor was the meat-offering of Judah and Jerusalem pleasant to the Lord, for they were altogether against the Lord, and worship by sacrifices and meat-offering was at that time abrogated. For by Judah there, is meant all who are in the good of love to the Lord, and by Jerusalem the church which is in truths of doctrine; see above (n. 433).
[9] Again, in Moses:
“And of Levi he said, thy Thummim and thy Urim, to thy holy man whom thou didst prove in Massah, and with whom thou didst strive, at the waters of Meribah; who said to his father and to his mother, I have not seen you; neither did he acknowledge his brethren, nor know his sons; for they shall guard thy word, and they shall keep thy covenant. They shall teach Jacob thy judgments, and Israel thy law; they shall put incense to thy nostril, and whole burnt-sacrifice upon thine altar. And accept the work of his hands; smite through the loins of them that rise against him, and of them that hate him, that they rise not again” (Deut. xxxiii. 8-11).
These words occur in the blessing of the sons of Israel by Moses, in which the subject treated of is the Word, which in the representative sense is signified by Moses. By Urim and Thummim is signified Divine Truth shining forth from Divine Good, therefore the Word; and by Levi is meant the spiritual affection for truth. The holy man whom they tempted in Massah, and at the waters of Meribah, means the Lord as to Divine Truth, for the rock at which that temptation took place signifies the Lord, and the waters issuing thence signify Divine truths. The father and mother to whom he said, “I have not seen you,” signify the Israelitish church, which did not acknowledge the Lord, the church being called father from good, and mother from truth. His brethren whom he did not acknowledge, and his sons whom he knew not, mean the goods and truths of the church, which that church did not possess, brethren denoting goods, and sons denoting truths.
[10] But because the sons of Levi signify the goods and truths of the church, and generally, the spiritual affection for truth and good, it is therefore said of them, they shall guard thy word, and keep thy covenant; they shall teach Jacob thy judgments, and Israel thy law. This signifies that those who are in the spiritual affection for truth act according to the Word, and teach the goods and truths of the church, for it is the spiritual affection for truth that itself acts and teaches, because the Lord flows into that affection, doing the good in man, and teaching truth in him. The Word in this passage is the Divine Truth, and “to guard it” means to act, covenant denoting conjunction with the Lord by means of it. Judgments are truths of doctrine from the Word; the law is the good of truth; Jacob and Israel are the church. They shall put incense to thy nostril, signifies worship from the truths of doctrine; and whole burnt-sacrifice upon thine altar, signifies worship from the good of love. Smite through the loins of them that rise against him, signifies the dissipation of falsities by truths; and smite through the loins of them that hate him, that they rise not again, signifies the dissipation of evils. These things are said concerning Levi, because Divine Truth, which is the Word, is in those only who are in the spiritual affection for truth. The spiritual affection for truth is love for the truth itself, and esteem for it above every good of the world, because by means of it man has eternal life, which can be implanted in him only by means of truths, therefore by means of the Word, for the Lord teaches truths by the Word. The spiritual affection for truth, which is love for truths above every good of the world, is thus described by the Lord in Matthew:
“The kingdom of the heavens is like unto a merchant man, seeking goodly pearls; who, when, he had found one pearl of great price, went and sold all that he had and bought it” (xiii. 45, 46).
A pearl signifies truth. That man cannot have eternal life except by means of truths from good, which is from the Lord, may be seen in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem (n. 24, to the end).
[11] That Levi signifies love and charity is evident from the words of his mother Leah when she bare him, which are these:
And Leah “conceived again, and bare a son; and said, Now this time will my man (vir) adhere unto me, because I have borne him three sons; therefore she called his name Levi” (Gen. xxix. 34).
She conceived again and bare a son, signifies spiritual conception and birth; and said, Now this time will my man (vir) adhere unto me, signifies spiritual love, by means of which conjunction takes place, or charity; because I have borne him three sons, signifies what is successive; therefore she called his name Levi, signifies conjunction by means of love and its quality. These things are further explained in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 3873-3877). Levi signifies adhesion, and adhesion signifies conjunction by means of spiritual love. The three sons of Leah, Reuben, Simeon, Levi, born in the order named, signify in their series the chief and primary essentials of the church, truth in the understanding, truth in the will, and truth in act, like the three disciples of the Lord, Peter, James, and John. For Peter signifies truth in the understanding, James, truth in the will, and John, truth in act, which is the good of life, or the good of charity; and adhesion, which in the original tongue is called Levi, signifies conjunction by means of love and charity. That adhesion has this signification may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 3875).
[12] That Levi in the highest sense signifies the Lord as to love and mercy, is evident in Malachi:
“And ye shall know that I have sent this commandment unto you, that my covenant may be with Levi. My covenant of life and peace was with him; which I gave to him in fear, that he might fear me, therefore on account of my name he hath feared for himself. The law of truth was in his mouth, and perversity was not found in his lips; he walked with me in peace and uprightness, and did turn many away from iniquity; the lips of the priest shall seek [the law] from his mouth; for he is the messenger (angelus) of Jehovah of hosts. But ye are departed out of the way; ye have caused many to stumble in the law; ye have corrupted the covenant of Levi” (ii. 4-7, [8]).
Here Levi, in the highest sense, means the Lord as to His Divine Human, for it is said of Levi, that “the law of truth was in his mouth, and perversity was not found in his lips,” that “the lips of the priest shall seek [the law] from his mouth, for he is the messenger of Jehovah of Hosts.” The covenant, therefore, of Levi means conjunction with the Lord by means of love and charity; the covenant of life and peace signifies that conjunction, and the fear which is also stated of Him, signifies love. The lips of the priest shall seek [the law] from his mouth “signifies, that all the truth of doctrine is from Him, and with those who are in love to Him. He is called the Angel of Jehovah from the Divine Truth which the Lord teaches in the Word and by means of the Word. Their departing out of the way, and causing many to stumble in the law, and corrupting the covenant of Levi, signifies that the church with the Israelites perverted the truths of the Word, and thence the goods of life, and therefore destroyed conjunction with the Lord; way signifying the truths of doctrine, the law, the goods thereof, and the covenant of Levi, conjunction with the Lord. From these things the signification of Levi and his tribe in the representative sense is evident, namely, the good of charity, which is the good of life, also the spiritual affection for good and truth, and, in the highest sense, the Lord as to spiritual love.
[13] Since most things in the Word have also an opposite sense, so have Levi and his tribe, and in this sense Levi signifies the evil of falsity, which is contrary to the good of charity; and also a life without charity, consequently, the absence of charity towards the neighbour. This is signified by Levi in the prophecy of Israel concerning his sons:
“Simeon and Levi are brethren; weapons of violence are their swords; into their secret let not my soul come, in their congregation let not my glory be united; because in their anger they slew a man, and in their good pleasure they unstrung an ox. Cursed be their anger, for it was fierce, and their wrath, for it was hard; I will divide them in Jacob, and scatter them in Israel” (Gen. xlix. 5-7).
These words have been explained in the article above, where Simeon is treated of (n. 4436).
[14] This opposite sense is also meant by the Levite in the Lord’s parable concerning the man wounded by robbers. This parable shall be explained here, because it treats of charity towards the neighbour, and because the Lord spoke therein from beginning to end by correspondences, which have not hitherto been known.
A lawyer “willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, Who is my neighbour? Jesus answering said, A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among robbers, which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead, and by chance there came down a certain priest that way; and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side. And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side. But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was; and when he saw him, he had compassion on him, and went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. And on the morrow when he departed, he took out two-pence (denarii), and gave them to the host, and said, Take care of him; and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come again, I will repay thee. Which now of these three thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the robbers? And he said, He that showed mercy unto him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise” (Luke x. 29-37).
The subject involved in these words is charity towards the neighbour, and good works by means of which charity is in its effect and fulness. Jerusalem there signifies the church in which there is true doctrine, and Jericho, the church which is in possession of the knowledges of good and truth. The priest from Jerusalem signifies those in whom there is no love to the Lord, and the Levite, those in whom there is no charity towards the neighbour, which was the character of the people of Jerusalem at that time; but the Samaritan signifies the Gentiles, who were in the good of charity. The man going down from Jerusalem to Jericho signifies those who are willing to be instructed in the truths and knowledges of the church; the robbers amongst whom he fell signify those who were then in the perverted church, such as the Jewish church was at that time. Their stripping him of his raiment, wounding him, and leaving him half dead, signifies that they deprived him of truths, instilled falsities into him, and injured him in regard to spiritual life to such a degree that scarcely any remained.
To strip any one of raiment, signifies in the Word to deprive him of truths; to wound, signifies to injure the mind and spiritual life by means of falsities; and to be half dead signifies until almost destitute of that life; to have compassion signifies to exercise mercy and charity from an interior [principle], for mercy and charity form one. To bind up the wounds, and to pour in oil and wine, signify to provide a remedy against the falsities which had injured his life, by means of instruction in the good of love and the truth of faith, oil in the Word signifying the good of love, and wine, the good and truth of faith. To set him upon his own beast, signifies according to the capacity of his understanding, a beast of burden having here a similar meaning to that of a horse, namely, the understanding. To bring him to an inn, and take care of him, signifies, to [bring him to] those who are better instructed in the knowledges of good and truth, for an inn is a place where meat and drink are bought, and these signify the knowledges of good and truth, and therefore that spiritual nourishment, which is given by instruction. His giving to the host two-pence (denarii), and saying to him, “Take care of him, and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come again, I will repay thee,” signifies the doing of all things of charity according to one’s ability and power. From these things it is now evident what Levi, his tribe, and the Levites, signify in both senses. More may be seen concerning the representation and thence the signification of Levi, and the tribe named after him, in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 3875, 3876, 3877, 4497, 4502, 4503, 6352, 10,017).
[2] Faith is here signified, because the tribe of Simeon signifies obedience, and the tribe of Levi good works, and those who are in good works from obedience are also in faith; but those who are in the goods of life from a spiritual affection for truth and good are in charity, and those who are in the goods of life from a celestial affection, are in love to the Lord. There is a similar distinction amongst angels in the heavens. In the inmost or third heaven are those who are in the goods of life from a celestial affection, in the middle or second heaven are those who are in the goods of life from a spiritual affection, and in the ultimate or first heaven are those who are in good works from obedience. The latter are also said to be in faith, for according to their apprehension they believe what they hear from the sense of the letter of the Word, and from preachers, but they do not see and perceive whether they are truths, therefore their thought about things which must be believed is called faith. For that which is believed without an intellectual insight and perception of its character, is properly called faith, in which case the false is believed equally with the true; but when what is believed is seen and perceived, it is not then called faith, but apperception (apperceptio) and perception; for the understanding enlightened from the Lord sees, the will is affected, and action follows from both.
[3] Issachar and his tribe here signify faith, because the three tribes now treated of, out of each of which twelve thousand were sealed, mean all those who are in the ultimate or first heaven; and those who are in this heaven are said to be in good works from obedience, and in faith. Many also of them call faith alone the essential of salvation, but still they do not separate it from good works, for they say that faith is given them by the Lord because they are in good works, and that if they were not in good works faith would not be granted. But those who separate faith from good works, saying that it is the only means of salvation, and that they can be saved by means of it, however they may live, and confirm this by their life, are not in the ultimate heaven, but in hell.
[4] Those who look to reward on account of the good works which they perform, and thus place merit in works, are meant by Issachar, in the prophecy of Israel concerning his sons:
“Issachar is a bony ass couching down between burdens; And he shall see rest that it is good; and the land that it is pleasant; and shall bow his shoulder to bear, [and become a servant unto tribute]” (Gen. xlix. 14, 15).
Issachar there signifies reward or recompense for works; a bony ass signifies the lowest servitude; couching down between burdens signifies life amongst works; and he shall see rest that it is good, signifies good works without recompense full of felicity; and the land that it is pleasant, signifies that those who are in the kingdom of the Lord are in such felicity; and shall bow his shoulder to bear, signifies nevertheless labour in every work; and become a servant unto tribute, signifies for the sake of reward. These things may be seen more fully explained in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 6387-6394).
[5] But those who do not place merit in the good works which they perform, by looking to reward, but place heaven and the happiness of eternal life in thinking and willing well, and therefore in acting well, and are in that spiritual affection for truth and good, which those possess who are in the heavenly marriage, the marriage of good and truth – they are meant by these words in Moses:
“And of Zebulun, he said, Rejoice, Zebulun, in thy going forth; and, Issachar, in thy tents. They shall call the people unto the mountain; there they shall sacrifice sacrifices of justice; for they shall suck the abundance of the sea, and the hidden treasures of the sand” (Deut. xxxiii. 18, 19).
These things are said of those who are in the marriage of good and truth, that is, have truths in their understanding and thought, and goods in their will and affection. Zebulun signifies that marriage, and Issachar, the affection for truth and good. To rejoice in going forth, signifies that they delight in all genuine truths and goods; for going forth signifies all things, because it signifies the ultimate, the effect, and the conclusion. To rejoice in tents, signifies, in all worship. To call the people unto the mountain, signifies, because they are in heaven, where the good of love prevails. To offer sacrifices of justice, signifies worship from truths which are from good. To suck the abundance of the sea, signifies to draw truths of doctrine from the Word, and thence intelligence; and to suck the hidden treasures of the sand, signifies the spiritual things which lie concealed in the sense of the letter of the Word.
[6] Because the tribes of Judah, Issachar, and Zebulun, signified the heaven where the good of love is, the tribe of Judah, that good itself, the tribe of Issachar, its affection, and Zebulun, its conjunction with truths, therefore these three tribes encamped to the east of the tent of the assembly (Num. ii. 3,
10). For in heaven those dwell to the east who are in the good of love, and thence in the affection for good and truth, and in their marriage or conjunction, that is to say, in truths as to doctrine, and in goods as to life.
[2] In the highest sense, Zebulun signifies the union of the Divine itself and the Divine Human in the Lord; in the internal sense, the conjunction of the Lord with heaven and the church, and specifically, the conjunction of good and truth therein, since this conjunction is the cause of the conjunction with the Lord of those who are in the three heavens, and in the church. For the Lord flows into them with the good of love and charity, and conjoins it to the truths which they have, and by means of it He conjoins men and angels to Himself. These are the things signified by “cohabitation,” from which Zebulun is named. That these things are signified by Zebulun may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 3960, 3961), where the words of his mother Leah when she brought him forth are explained, which are these:
“And Leah conceived, and bare a sixth son to Jacob. And Leah said, God hath endowed me with a good dowry; now will my husband cohabit with me, because I have borne him six sons; and she called his name Zebulun” (Gen. xxx. 19, 20).
[3] From these significations of Zebulun, it is evident what is signified by him in the following passages; as in the prophecy of Israel concerning his sons:
“Zebulun shall dwell at the haven of the seas; and he shall be for a haven of ships; and his border shall be over unto Zidon” (Gen. xlix. 13).
Here, Zebulun signifies the conjunction of good and truth, which is also called the heavenly marriage. To dwell at the haven of the seas, signifies the conjunction of spiritual things with natural truths, for the sea denotes scientifics, which are natural truths. To dwell at a haven of ships, signifies spiritual conjunction with doctrinals from the Word, ships denoting doctrinals and knowledges of all kinds. His border being over unto Zidon, signifies extension to the knowledges of good and truth from the celestial kingdom. These things may be seen more fully explained in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 6382-6386).
[4] Similarly in the prophecy of Moses concerning the sons of Israel:
“Of Zebulun he said, Rejoice, Zebulun, in thy going forth; and Issachar, in thy tents. They shall call the people unto the mountain; there they shall sacrifice sacrifices of justice; for they shall suck the abundance of the sea, and the hidden treasures of the sand” (Deut. xxxiii. 18, 19).
That Zebulun here also signifies the conjunction of good and truth, may be seen in a previous article (n. 445:5), where this prophecy is explained. Similarly in the prophecy of Deborah and Barak in the book of Judges:
“Out of Machir, shall come down legislators, and out of Zebulun they who handle the staff of the scribe. Zebulun a people that devoted the soul to die, and Naphtali upon the high places of the field. The kings came, they fought, then fought the kings of Canaan in Taanach by the waters of Megiddo; they took no gain of silver. They fought from heaven; the stars in their courses fought against Sisera” (v. 14, 18, 19, 20).
The subject in this prophecy is the combat of truth from good against falsity from evil. The king of Canaan, who reigned in Hazor, and Sisera, the chief of his army, who fought against Barak and Deborah, signify the falsity of evil; Barak and Deborah, the truth of good. And because the tribes of Naphtali and Zebulun signified combat from the truth which is from good, the tribe of Naphtali, combat, and the tribe of Zebulun, the conjunction of good and truth, therefore these two tribes only and not the other tribes were chosen to go into the combat (Judges iv. 6). That this combat signified such things, is evident from the prophecy pronounced by Deborah and Barak, which treats in the spiritual sense of the victory of truth from good over falsity from evil, and of the purification and reformation of the church. Here therefore, Out of Machir shall come down legislators, signifies, that the truths of good shall flow from the good of life, for Machir has a signification similar to that of Manasseh, for he was the son of Manasseh (Gen. l. 23; Josh. xiii. 31); and legislators signify those who are in the truths of good, and in the abstract, the truths of good itself. And out of Zebulun they who handle the staff of the scribe, signifies intelligence from the conjunction of truth and good, for Zebulun signifies here, as above, the conjunction of truth and good, and the staff of the scribe, intelligence. Zebulun a people that devoted the soul to die, and Naphtali upon the high places of the field, signifies combat in the natural man by means of truths from the spiritual man, and from its influx and conjunction; the high places of the field signify the interior things of the spiritual man, from which the natural man fights. The kings came, they fought, then fought the kings of Canaan, signifies the falsities of evil against which there is combat. In Taanach by the waters of Megiddo, signifies those falsities and their nature. They took no gain of silver, signifies that they took and carried away nothing of truth from good, silver denoting truth from good. They fought from heaven, the stars in their courses fought against Sisera, signifies combat by means of the knowledges of truth and good, which come through heaven from the Lord, stars denoting such knowledges, and courses denoting truths.
[5] Zebulun and Naphtali also signify the conjunction of truth and good by combat against falsities and evils, and consequent reformation, in these words in Matthew:
Jesus “leaving Nazareth, came and dwelt in Capernaum, which is upon the sea coast, in the borders of Zebulun and Naphtali; that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying, The land of Zebulun, and the land of Naphtali, by the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles; the people which sat in darkness saw a great light; and to them which sat in the region and shadow of death light is sprung up. From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say, Repent; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand” (iv. 13-17; Isaiah ix. 1, 2).
That these words in Isaiah were spoken concerning the Lord, is evident, for it is said, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet “wherefore the land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, also Galilee of the Gentiles,” signify the establishment of the church with the Gentiles, who are in the good of life and receive truths, and are thus in the conjunction thereof, and in combat against evil and falsities. That the establishment of the church and the reformation of such Gentiles are there meant, is also evident from the statement that it was “beyond Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles,” and also that the people who sat in darkness saw a great light, and that to them that sat in the region and shadow of death light sprang up.
[6] Zebulun and Naphtali, in the highest sense, signify the union of the Divine itself with the Divine Human of the Lord by means of temptations admitted into Himself, and the victories which He obtained by His own power; as in David (Psalm lxviii. 27-29) explained above (no. 439:5). Because such things were signified by Zebulun, therefore, the tribe of Judah, together with the tribes of Issachar and Zebulun, encamped to the east about the tent of the congregation (Num. ii. 3-10). For the encampments of the sons of Israel around the tent of the congregation represented and thence signified the arrangement of the angelic societies in heaven; and those who are in conjunction with the Lord through love to Him are there in the east. The tribe of Judah represented love to the Lord, and the tribe of Zebulun, conjunction with Him.
[2] That Joseph represented, and thence in the Word signifies the Lord as to His spiritual Divine, and in the respective sense (sensu respectivo) the spiritual kingdom, is evident from everything related of Him, both in the historical and prophetical parts of the Word. In the historical part of the Word it is said of Joseph, that he dreamed a dream, and that eleven sheaves stood around his sheaf, and made obeisance to it; and that the sun and moon and eleven stars, made obeisance to him (Gen. xxxvii. 5-10). These dreams, in their most obvious sense (sensu proximo), mean that Joseph’s brethren and parents should come into Egypt, and there venerate him as the lord of the land; but in the spiritual sense they signify that the church, represented by Jacob and his sons, should submit itself to the Lord. For Joseph, as stated, represents the Lord as to His spiritual Divine, and in the respective sense the spiritual kingdom of the Lord in heaven and on earth. The spiritual kingdom of the Lord on earth is the spiritual church. This church is meant in the internal sense by Jacob and his sons, when they were in Egypt.
[3] Afterwards, the establishment of the church which was to be represented by the sons of Israel is described by Joseph. Therefore Joseph was carried down into Egypt, obtained the rule over the whole land, invited his father and brethren to come there, and supported them. And so long as he was lord of the land, the land of Egypt represented the spiritual church in the Natural; and Jacob and his sons the spiritual church. But the representation by Egypt of the spiritual church in the Natural came to an end when Moses was born, and began to lead the sons of Israel out of Egypt. These things being extensive and various are explained in the Arcana Coelestia.
[4] The representation of the Lord as to the spiritual Divine, and the consequent representation of the spiritual kingdom of the Lord, is contained in these words in Moses:
“And Pharaoh said unto his servants, Can we find a man like this man, in whom the spirit of God is? And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, Forasmuch as God hath made thee to know all this, there is none intelligent and wise as thou; thou shalt be over my house, and upon thy mouth shall all my people kiss; only in the throne will I be greater than thou. And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, See, I have set thee over all the land of Egypt. And Pharaoh took off his ring from his hand, and put it upon Joseph’s hand, and arrayed him in vestures of fine linen, and put a necklace of gold upon his neck; and he made him to ride in the second chariot which he had; and they cried before him, Bow the knee; and he set him over all the land of Egypt. And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, I am Pharaoh, without thee shall no man lift up his hand and foot in all the land of Egypt” (Gen. xli. 38-44).
The above passages are explained in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 5306-5329).
[5] It is said that Joseph in the highest sense represents the Lord as to the spiritual Divine; we will therefore first explain what is meant by the spiritual Divine of the Lord. Heaven is divided into two kingdoms, one of which is called the celestial kingdom, and the other the spiritual kingdom. The Divine itself proceeding from the Lord makes heaven, and the Divine which proceeds from the Lord is Divine Good united to Divine Truth. All those in heaven who receive the Divine Good in a greater degree than the Divine Truth form the celestial kingdom of the Lord, but all those who receive the Divine Truth in a greater degree than the Divine Good form the spiritual kingdom of the Lord. Therefore the Divine of the Lord received by the angels in the celestial kingdom is called the celestial Divine, and the Divine of the Lord received by the angels of the spiritual kingdom is called the spiritual Divine. But it must be observed that the Divine which proceeds from the Lord is so called from reception, and that there are not two Divines, a celestial and a spiritual. For the Divine Good, which from reception is called the celestial Divine, and the Divine Truth, which from reception is called the spiritual Divine, go forth so united, that they are not two but one. These things are more fully explained in the Heaven and Hell (n. 20-28), where the two kingdoms into which the three heavens are distinguished, are treated of; also n. 13, 133, 139, where the proceeding Divine, which is the Divine Good united to Divine Truth is treated of, and it is shown that they are two only in those who receive them.
[6] That the Lord, as to the spiritual Divine, and thence the spiritual kingdom, is signified by Joseph, is also evident from the following passages. In the blessing of the sons of Israel by their father:
“The son of a fruitful one is Joseph, the son of a fruitful one near a fountain, of a daughter, he walketh upon a wall. The archers shall bitterly grieve him, and shall shoot at him, and shall hold him in hatred; and he shall sit in the strength of his bow, and the arms of his hands shall be made strong by the hands of the Mighty One of Jacob. Thence the shepherd, the stone of Israel, from the God of thy father, and he shall help thee, and with Shaddai, and he shall bless thee with the blessings of heaven from above, with the blessings of the deep lying beneath, with the blessings of the breasts, and of the womb; the blessings of thy father shall prevail over the blessings of my progenitors, even to the desire of the hills of an age; they shall be for the head of Joseph, and for the crown of the head of the Nazarite of his brethren” (Gen. xlix. 22-26).
Joseph is the son of a fruitful one, signifies the spiritual kingdom and the spiritual church of the Lord, and in the highest sense the Lord as to the spiritual Divine. The son of a fruitful one near a fountain, signifies fructification from truths out of the Word, the son of a fruitful one denoting fructification from truths, and a well the Word. Of a daughter, he walketh upon a wall, signifies to fight from truths which are from good against falsities from evil, a wall denoting the truth defending. They shall bitterly grieve him, signifies resistance from falsities; and shall shoot at him, signifies their fighting from falsities; and hate him, signifies hostility of every kind from falsities of doctrine, for darts and arrows, consequently throwers of darts, and archers, signify combat from truths against falsities of doctrine, but in the present case, from falsities of doctrine against truths. He shall sit in the strength of his bow, signifies safety from truths of doctrine fighting against falsities, bow denoting doctrine. And the arms of his hands shall be made strong, signifies the potency of the powers of combating; by the hands of the Mighty One of Jacob, signifies from the Omnipotence of the Divine Human of the Lord. Thence the shepherd, the stone of Israel, signifies that all spiritual good and truth in the Lord’s kingdom are from that source. From the God of thy father, signifies that He is the God of the Ancient Church; and with Shaddai, signifies the Lord as benefactor after temptations; and he shall bless thee with blessings of heaven from above, signifies with goods and truths from within (interiori); with the blessings of the deep lying beneath, signifies, with knowledges of truth and good and confirmatory scientifics from without (exteriori); with the blessings of the breasts and of the womb, signifies the spiritual affections thereof and conjunction. The blessings of thy father shall prevail above the blessings of my progenitors, means that the church signified by Joseph is from spiritual truth and good; even to the desire of the hills of an age, signifies from celestial mutual love. They shall be for the head of Joseph, signifies those things as to interiors; and for the crown of the head of the Nazarite of his brethren, signifies, as to exteriors. These things are more fully explained in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 6416-6438).
[7] Again, in the blessing of the sons of Israel by Moses:
“To Joseph he said, Blessed of Jehovah be his land, for the precious things of heaven, for the dew, and for the deep that lieth beneath, and for the precious things of the produce of the sun and for the precious things of the product of the months, and for the first-fruits of the mountains of the east, and for the precious things of the hills of an age, and for the precious things of the earth and the fulness thereof, and the good pleasure of him that dwelleth in the bush; they shall come to the head of Joseph, and to the crown of the Nazarite of his brethren” (Deut. xxxiii. 13-17).
Here is described the spiritual church of the Lord with those who are in the doctrine of truth from the Word, and whose life is in agreement with it, the land of Joseph signifying that church. Blessed for the precious things of heaven, for the dew, and for the deep lying beneath, signifies from Divine truths from the Word in the spiritual man, and from the influx of the spiritual man into the natural. The precious things of heaven denote Divine truths spiritual, or those which are in the spiritual man, the dew signifies the influx therefrom, and the deep lying beneath signifies the natural man, wherein are the knowledges of truth and good for perception, and confirmatory scientifics. For the precious things of the produce of the sun, and for the precious things of the product of the months, signifies from the truths flowing forth from the celestial kingdom of the Lord, and from the truths flowing forth from the spiritual kingdom of the Lord. The precious things of the sun denote truths from the celestial kingdom, the precious things of the months, truths from the spiritual kingdom, and produce (proventus) and product (productum) the things which flow forth. For the first-fruits of the mountains of the east, and for the precious things of the hills of an age, signifies such genuine truths as were in the Most Ancient Church, and such as were in the Ancient Church; the mountains of the east signify the Most Ancient Church, which was in love to the Lord; that Church is described by the mountains of the east, because a mountain signifies love, and the east the Lord. The hills of an age signify the Ancient Church, which was in charity towards the neighbour, and this Church is described by the hills of an age, because hills signify charity towards the neighbour. That mountains and hills have this signification, may be seen above (n. 405). And for the precious things of the earth and the fulness thereof, signifies the spiritual external church, which exists with those who live according to the knowledges of truth and good, the earth denoting that church, and its fulness denoting knowledges in the external man. And for the good pleasure of him who dwelleth in the bush, signifies the Lord as to the spiritual Divine, and that all those things are from Him. They shall come to the head of Joseph, and to the crown of the Nazarite of his brethren, signifies as to things interior and exterior, as stated above.
[8] In the prophet Zechariah:
“And I will make the house of Judah powerful, and I will save the house of Joseph. And they shall be like mighty Ephraim, and their heart shall rejoice as with wine (vino)” (x. 6, 7).
The house of Judah here means the church which is in love to the Lord, and which is called the celestial church; while Joseph means the church which is in the good of charity and in the truths of faith, and which is called the spiritual church. Since the truths of that church have power from good, it is therefore said, “they shall be like mighty Ephraim,” for Ephraim signifies truth from good in the natural man, and power belongs to this truth. Their joy from truths is signified by their heart shall rejoice as with wine. Wine (vinum) signifies truth from good.
[9] In Ezekiel:
Jehovah said, “Son of man, take thee one stick, and write upon it, For Judah, and for the sons of Israel his companions; then take one stick and write upon it, For Joseph, the stick of Ephraim, and of all the house of Israel. And afterwards join them one to another into one stick, that they may both be one in mine hand. Behold, I will take the stick of Joseph, which is in the hand of Ephraim, and of the tribes of Israel his companions, and I will place them upon the stick of Judah, and will make them into one stick, and they shall be one in my hand; and I will make them into one nation in the earth in the mountains of Israel; and one king shall be king to them all; and they shall be no more two nations, neither shall they be divided into two kingdoms any more at all” (xxxvii. 16-22).
Judah here also signifies the celestial church, which is in the good of love, and Joseph and Ephraim signify the spiritual church, which is in the good of charity and in the truths of faith. That these two churches with the Lord shall be one church, as good and truth are one, is meant by, “I will make them into one stick, and they shall be one in my hand. And I will make them into one nation in the earth, in the mountains of Israel; and one king shall be king to them all; and they shall be no more two nations, neither shall they be divided into two kingdoms any more at all.” This passage is explained above (n. 433:6).
[10] In David:
O God, “thou hast with thine arm redeemed thy people, the sons of Jacob and Joseph” (Psalm lxxvii. 15).
The sons of Jacob and Joseph mean those who are in the good of life according to their religion. Jacob in the Word means the external church with those who are in the good of life, and Joseph here means Manasseh and Ephraim, for it is said, “Thou hast redeemed the sons of Joseph,” by whom are meant those who in regard to the external man, and therefore as to life, are in good and truth. That these are signified by Manasseh and Ephraim, the sons of Joseph, may be seen above (n. 440). To redeem them with His arm, signifies to save them by His Omnipotence, for such were saved by the Lord by His coming into the world, and could not otherwise have been saved.
[11] In Obadiah:
“In Mount Zion shall be deliverance, and there shall be holiness; and the house of Jacob shall be the heir of their inheritances; and the house of Jacob shall become a fire, and the house of Joseph a flame, and the house of Esau for stubble, and they shall kindle them, and devour them; and there shall not be any remaining of the house of Esau” (ver. [17,] 18),
Esau and his house here mean those who believe themselves to be intelligent and wise, not from the Lord, but from themselves; for in ver. 8 of that chapter, it is said, “Shall I [not] in that day, saith Jehovah, destroy the wise ones out of Edom, and the intelligent out of mount Esau?” These are they who have confirmed themselves from the sense of the letter of the Word in such things as favour their own loves. The house of Jacob and the house of Joseph mean those who are in the good of life according to the truths of doctrine. The house of Jacob means those who are in the good of life, and the house of Joseph, those who are in truths of doctrine. Mount Zion, where there shall be deliverance and holiness, signifies love to the Lord, from whom come salvation and Divine Truth. That the house of Jacob shall be the heir of the inheritances of the house and mountain of Esau, and the house of Jacob a fire, and the house of Joseph a flame, signifies that in the place of those meant by Esau, shall succeed those who are in the good of life according to truths of doctrine. For in the spiritual world, it comes to pass that those who have been proud of their own intelligence, and have confirmed themselves from the Word in such things as favour the love of self, and the love of the world, occupy regions and mountains, and make to themselves an appearance of heaven, imagining that heaven belongs to them more than others; but at the appointed time they are cast out of their places, and those succeed them who are in the good of a life, according to truths of the doctrine from the Lord. Upon this subject consult the small work called the Last Judgment. What is signified in the internal sense by the house of Jacob being the heir of their inheritances, and a fire, and by the house of Joseph being a flame, and the house of Esau for stubble, is therefore evident.
[12] Again, in Amos:
“Who chant to the sound of the psaltery, and devise for themselves instruments of music like David; that drink out of bowls of wine, and anoint themselves with the firstfruits of oils; but they are not grieved at the breach of Joseph” (vi. 5, 6).
These words treat of those who make a pretence of good affections in externals, and adduce many things for the purpose of corroboration from the Word, and yet are interiorly evil. To make a pretence of good affections in externals, is signified by chanting to the sound of the psaltery, devising for themselves instruments of music, and anointing themselves with the first-fruits of oils. To adduce corroborations from the Word is signified by drinking out of bowls of wine. That they would care nothing about the truths of the doctrine of the church, if even the church perished by falsities, is signified by not being grieved at the breach of Joseph, Joseph denoting the spiritual church, which is with those who are in truths of doctrine.
[13] In David:
“Give ear, O shepherd of Israel, thou that leadest Joseph like a flock; thou that sittest upon the cherubim, shine forth. Before Ephraim, Benjamin and Manasseh stir up thy strength, and come and save us” (Psalm lxxx. 1, 2).
Here also, Joseph signifies the spiritual church, which exists with those who are in truths from good, that is in truths of doctrine also as to life. What is here meant by Ephraim, Benjamin, and Manasseh, may be seen above (n. 440:6).
[14] Again, in Amos:
“Thus saith Jehovah unto the house of Israel, seek ye me, and ye shall live; lest, like fire, he break through the house of Joseph, and devour, and there be none to quench. Hate the evil, and love the good, and establish judgment in the gate; it may be that Jehovah of hosts will be merciful unto the remnant of Joseph” (v. 4, 6, 15).
The house of Israel signifies the spiritual church, and the house of Joseph, that church as to truths of doctrine. Lest, like fire, he break through the house of Joseph means that the truths of doctrine would perish unless they were in the affection of truth and good, and in a life in agreement with them. That He would preserve with them the truths of doctrine that remained is meant by Jehovah would be merciful to His remnant. Hate the evil, and love the good, and establish judgment in the gate means if they live according to truths and goods from the Word.
[15] Again, in David:
“Lift up a song, and bring the timbrel, the pleasant harp with the psaltery. Blow the trumpet in the new moon, at the time appointed on the day of our solemn festival. For this was a statute for Israel. This he ordained in Joseph for a testimony, when he went forth against the land of Egypt; I heard a language that I knew not” (Psalm lxxxi. 2-6).
By lifting up a song, and bringing the timbrel, the pleasant harp with the psaltery are meant confession from spiritual and celestial truths, and the delights of the affection for truth and good (see above, n. 323:10, 326:12). Blow the trumpet in the new moon, at the time appointed for the day of our solemn festival, signifies worship from the delight of those affections. This was a statute for Israel; this he ordained in Joseph for a testimony, signifies that those things were for the new church instituted with the sons of Israel, and which was in truths of doctrine. When he went forth against the land of Egypt; I heard a language that I knew not, signifies when the old church was destroyed, which at that time was in falsities of doctrine, signified by a language that I knew not. For Egypt, when Joseph was ruler there, represented the church which is in the cognitions of truth and good, and in confirmatory knowledges (scientiis), but when the sons of Israel began to be hated and ill treated, Egypt then represented the church destroyed, and in which there were only falsities, for it is said that a new king over the Egyptians arose who knew not Joseph (Exod. i. 8); wherefore also the Egyptians, together with Pharaoh, who pursued the sons of Israel, were drowned in the Sea Suph (Red Sea).
[16] That by Joseph in the highest sense is meant the Lord as to the spiritual Divine, is also evident in David:
“Joseph was sold for a servant; whose feet they hurt with fetters; his soul came into iron; until the time that his word came; and the saying of Jehovah tried him. The king sent and loosed him; the ruler of the peoples let him go free. He made him lord of his house and ruler over all his possessions; to bind his princes at pleasure; and teach his elders wisdom. Israel also came into Egypt, and Jacob became a sojourner in the land of Ham” (Ps. cv. 17-23).
Here the Lord is described by Joseph, and it is shown how He was received when He came into the world, and how He was tempted; and then that He became Lord of heaven and earth, that He subjugated the hells, reduced the heavens to order, and established the church. How He was received and tempted, is described by the words “He was sold for a servant; they hurt his feet with fetters; and his soul came into iron.” His being sold for a servant signifies that He was esteemed as vile; His feet being hurt with fetters, signifies that He was as it were bound and in prison, because there was no longer any natural good; His soul coming into iron, signifies that there was no longer any natural truth, but falsity. That He conquered the hells by means of the Divine Truth from His Divine is described by the words “until the time that his word came, and the word of Jehovah tried him.” His word signifies the Divine Truth, and the saying of Jehovah the Divine Good from which is Divine Truth. That thus the Lord from His Divine gained power for His Human over all things of heaven and earth, is described by the words, “The king sent and loosed him; the ruler of the peoples, let him go free. He made him lord of his house, and ruler over all his possessions.” The king who sent, and the ruler of the people who let him go free, signify the Divine Truth and the Divine Good, which were in Him and from Him; king signifies the Divine Truth, and ruler, the Divine Good. For in the Word the Lord is called King from Divine Truth, and Lord and Ruler from Divine Good. The house over which he was made lord, signifies heaven and the church as to good; and possessions, signify heaven and the church as to truth. The signification here is similar to that of the words of the Lord Himself, that all things which the Father hath are His, and all of His are the Father’s; and that all power was given to Him over heaven and earth (John xvii. 10; Matt. xxviii. 16).
That from His Divine He withholds the heavens from falsities, and keeps them in truths, and thus gives them intelligence and wisdom, is described by His binding the princes at his pleasure and teaching his elders wisdom, princes denoting those who are in truths, and elders those who are in intelligence and wisdom. The establishment of the church in the earth by Him is meant by “Then Israel also came into Egypt.” Israel signifies the church, for the establishment of the church by the Lord was represented by the sons of Israel coming into Egypt, as well as by the Lord’s being carried down into Egypt when He was an infant (Matt. ii. 14, 15; Hosea xi. 1). That Jacob became a sojourner in the land of Ham signifies that everything of the church perished at that time. Jacob signifies the church with all those who are in the good of life, and the land of Ham the church destroyed.
[17] Israel and Jacob in this and other passages of the Word, do not mean the sons of Israel and the posterity of Jacob, but all those in whom the church is, wherever they were and are, just as Judah in the Word does not mean the Jewish nation, but the church, formed of those who are in love to the Lord (see above, n. 433). For there was not any church with the sons of Israel, or the posterity of Jacob, the church being merely represented; therefore all who are of the church are signified by them, and not only in the prophetical parts of the Word, but also in its historical parts, as shown in the preceding pages. Consequently Joseph and his tribe do not mean Joseph and his tribe, but in the highest sense, the Lord as to the spiritual Divine, and thence, in the respective sense (in sensu respectivo), the spiritual kingdom of the Lord in the heavens and in the world, as well as those things which make that kingdom, which are the truths of doctrine.
[18] Since the new spiritual church to be established by the Lord is described in Ezekiel, and this church with its doctrine is meant by the new city, the new temple, and the new earth, therefore it is said, “This is the border unto which you shall inherit the land, according to the twelve tribes of Israel, the cords to Joseph” (xlvii. 13). Here, Joseph signifies the spiritual church, and cords signify conjunction, and proclamation from that tribe to the rest, and from the rest to it; and the twelve tribes of Israel signify everything pertaining to that church.
[2] It is evident from these things what Joseph and Benjamin, who were brethren, signify in the Word. Since Benjamin signifies truth conjoined to good in the natural man, and consequently truth conjoined to good in those who are in the ultimate heaven, therefore he was also the last son born to Jacob, and was called by him the son of the right hand, for Benjamin, in the original language, signifies the son of the right hand; and also he was born in Bethlehem, which city signifies truth conjoined to good in the Natural. That he was born in Bethlehem, see Genesis (xxxv. 16-19). He was born last, because the Natural, consisting of truth conjoined to good, is the ultimate of the church in man. For there are in man three degrees of life, the inmost, the middle, and the ultimate. The inmost degree is that in which those are who dwell in the inmost or third heaven, the middle degree that in which those are who dwell in the middle or second heaven, and the ultimate degree that in which those are who dwell in the ultimate or first heaven. Therefore those who are in the inmost degree are called celestial, those in the middle are called spiritual, and those in the ultimate degree are called either spiritual-natural or celestial-natural. The conjunction of those in the ultimate heaven with the Lord is signified by Benjamin. Concerning these three degrees of life in a man and in an angel, see Heaven and Hell (n. 33, 34, 38, 39, 208, 209, 211, 435). These are the reasons why Benjamin was the last born of the sons of Jacob.
[3] He was called the son of the right hand, because son signifies truth, and right hand the power of truth from good, and all power in the spiritual world is in truth from good in the natural man. In this resides all the power possessed by the spiritual man, because the efficient cause is in the spiritual man, and the effect in the Natural, and all the power of the efficient cause is brought into active operation by means of the effect. That all the power of the spiritual man is in the Natural, and [acts] by means of the Natural, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia. (n. 9836). For this reason he was called Benjamin, that is, son of the right hand. And because Bethlehem has a similar signification, that is, truth conjoined to good in the natural man, therefore also David was born there and also anointed king (1 Sam. xvi. 1-14; xvii. 12). For David as a king represented the Lord as to truth from good, which is also signified by a king, as may be seen above (n. 29, 31, 205). And the Lord also was born in Bethlehem (Matt. ii. 1, 5, 6) because He was born King, and from His birth truth in Him was conjoined to good. For every infant is born natural, and the Natural is first opened because it is nearest to the external senses and the world, and with all men it is ignorant of truth and inclined to evil, but with the Lord alone the Natural hungered for good and desired truth. The ruling affection with man is from the father, for it is his soul, but with the Lord the affection or soul from the Father was the Divine Itself, which is the Divine Good of the Divine Love.
[4] Because Benjamin and his tribe signify truth conjoined to good in the natural man, therefore his lot in the land of Canaan was between the sons of Judah and the sons of Joseph; and Jerusalem also, which was then inhabited by the Jebusite, fell to that tribe for an inheritance (Joshua xviii. 11-28); so that the sons of Benjamin dwelt there with the Jews, who afterwards occupied that city. The tribe of Benjamin was granted a lot between the sons of Judah and the sons of Joseph, because that tribe represented and thence signified the conjunction of good and truth; for Judah signifies the good of the church, and Joseph, the truth of the church. The reason why Jerusalem was given to that tribe was, that Jerusalem signified the church in regard to doctrine and worship, and all the doctrine of the church is the doctrine of truth conjoined to good, and all worship according to doctrine takes place by means of the natural man, for, as stated above, worship is an effect from the efficient cause in the spiritual man.
[5] From these observations the signification of Benjamin in the following passages is evident.
In Jeremiah:
If ye hallow the sabbath “they shall come in from the cities of Judah, and from the places about Jerusalem, and from the land of Benjamin, and from the plain, and from the mountain, and from the south, bringing the burnt-offering, and the sacrifice, and the meat-offering, and frankincense” (xvii. 26).
The reason why such things are said to be the result of hallowing the sabbath is that the sabbath signified the union of the Divine and the Divine Human in the Lord, and in the respective sense (sensu respectivo), the conjunction of His Divine Human with heaven and the church; and in general the conjunction of good and truth, as may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 8495, 8510, 10,356, 10,367, 10,370, 10,374, 10,668, 10,730). The cities of Judah, the places about Jerusalem, and the land of Benjamin, signify truths conjoined to good in the natural man. The cities of Judah, signify the truths of good, the places about Jerusalem, the truths of doctrine in the natural man, and the land of Benjamin, their conjunction. For cities signify truths, and Judah signifies the good of the church; Jerusalem the doctrine of truth. The places round-about signify such things as are around, or beneath, which are the truths of good in the natural man; and the land of Benjamin signifies the church as to the conjunction of those things in the natural man. From the plain, from the mountain, and from the south, signifies good and truth in the natural man from a celestial and from a spiritual origin. The plain signifies good and truth in the natural man, because those who are in the ultimate heaven, and are called celestial-natural and spiritual-natural (of which above) dwell in plains or below mountains and hills. The mountain signifies those who are in celestial good, and the south, those who are in spiritual good, and therefore in the light of truth. To bring the burnt-offering and the sacrifice, and the meat-offering, and frankincense, signifies worship from celestial good and from spiritual good in the natural man. The burnt-offering signifies worship from celestial good, the sacrifice, worship from spiritual good; the meat-offering and frankincense signify good and the truth of good in the natural man. These are the things signified by the above words. For what other object could there be in saying that if they hallowed the sabbath they should come in from the cities of Judah, from the places about Jerusalem, from the land of Benjamin, from the plain, the mountain, and the south? Why not from the whole land of Canaan?
[6] Because these details signify such things as relate to heaven and the church, therefore similar things are also mentioned elsewhere in the same prophet:
“In the cities of the mountain, in the cities of the plain, and in the cities of the south, and in the land of Benjamin, and in the places round-about Jerusalem, and in the cities of Judah, shall the flocks pass again under the hands of him that numbereth” (Jer. xxxiii. 13).
So again:
“They shall buy fields for money, and write it in a book, and cause witnesses to witness it in the land of Benjamin, and in the places round-about Jerusalem, and in the cities of Judah, and in the cities of the mountain, and in the cities of the plain, and in the cities of the south; because I will bring back their captivity, saith Jehovah” (Jer. xxxii. 44).
In these passages similar things are signified as above by the land of Benjamin, the places round-about Jerusalem, the cities of Judah, the mountain, the plain, and the south; therefore, Benjamin signifies the conjunction of truth and good in the natural man, and thus the conjunction of truth and good with those who are in the ultimate heaven.
[7] In the same prophet:
“Assemble yourselves, ye sons of Benjamin, from the midst of Jerusalem, and sound the trumpet, and upon the house of the vineyard kindle a fire, for evil looketh out of the north, and great destruction” (vi. 1).
The subject here treated of in the spiritual sense is the devastation of the church in regard to truth and good, because it is against Zion and Jerusalem, for Zion signifies the good of the church, and Jerusalem, its truth. And because the sons of Benjamin signify the conjunction of good and truth they are therefore commanded to assemble themselves out of the midst of Jerusalem, to blow the trumpet, and kindle a fire upon the house of the vineyard. To blow the trumpet, signifies combat against that church from truths which are from good. The house of the vineyard signifies that church itself, and to kindle a fire upon it, its destruction by evil loves. The north from which the evil looketh signifies the falsity of evil; and the great destruction signifies the dissipation of good and truth.
[8] Again, in David:
“Give ear, O shepherd of Israel, thou that leadest Joseph like a flock; thou that sittest upon the cherubim, shine forth. Before Ephraim, and Benjamin, and Manasseh, stir up thy strength, and come to save us” (Psalm lxxx. 1, 2).
Ephraim, Benjamin, and Manasseh, do not mean Ephraim, Benjamin, and Manasseh, but those who are in natural truth and good, and in whom there is the conjunction of these. See above (n. 440:6), where this passage is explained.
[9] In the same:
“Bless ye God in the congregations; the Lord, from the fountain of Israel. There is little Benjamin their ruler, the princes of Judah, the princes of Zebulun, and the princes of Naphtali” (Psalm lxviii. 26, 27).
In these passages, neither Benjamin, nor the princes of Judah, Zebulun, and Naphtali, are meant, but those things pertaining to the church, which are signified by those tribes. Little Benjamin there signifies the innocence of the natural man. The innocence of the natural man consists in the conjunction of good and truth therein. This passage also is explained above (n. 439:5).
[10] In the blessing of the sons of Israel by Moses:
“And of Benjamin he said, The beloved of Jehovah, he shall dwell in safety by him; he shall cover him all the day long, dwelling between his shoulders” (Deut. xxxiii. 12).
Benjamin here signifies the Word in the ultimate sense, which is natural. For the Word is described in this blessing pronounced by Moses, and each tribe signifies some essential of it. And because in the ultimate sense of the Word, which is natural, there is the marriage of good and truth, as we have shown in many places, therefore he is called the beloved of Jehovah, and it is said “that he shall dwell in safety by him; he shall cover him all the day long, and he shall dwell between his shoulders.”
[11] To dwell between the shoulders, denotes to dwell in security and in power. The signification of Benjamin in the prophecy of Israel the father concerning his sons (Gen. xlix. 27) is explained in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 6439-6444). Benjamin in that prophecy is the last spoken of, because he signifies the ultimate of heaven and of the church, the ultimate being the Natural in which truth is conjoined to good.
[12] Because these things are signified by Benjamin, therefore the tribes of Ephraim, Manasseh, and Benjamin encamped in the wilderness about the tent of the congregation, on the west side (Num. ii. 18-24); and these three tribes signify all those who are in natural truth and good, and in the conjunction thereof. Ephraim signifies truth [in the natural man], Manasseh, good, as shown above, and Benjamin, the conjunction of these. The reason why they encamped on the west side, was, that in heaven, those dwell in the west and in the north, who are in the obscurity of good, and in the obscurity of truth, consequently those who are in natural good and truth; but those dwell in the east and in the south in heaven, who are in the lucidity of good and truth. Concerning this circumstance see the work on Heaven and Hell (n. 141-153).
[13] From what has been stated it is now evident that Benjamin, in the Word, signifies the conjunction of good and truth in the natural man, and conjunction with the Spiritual by means of good; for all that good which is good in the natural man flows in from the spiritual man, that is, by means of the spiritual man from the Lord. Without such influx good does not exist in the natural man. Therefore Benjamin also signifies the conjunction of the spiritual man with the natural, and Joseph, the conjunction of the celestial man with the spiritual.
“After this I saw, and behold, a great multitude which no man could number, out of every nation, and [of all] tribes, and peoples, and tongues, standing before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands” (verse 9).
For these are they who were not in the very (ipsis) truths of heaven and of the church, but in the good of life according to the doctrinals of their religion, which, for the most part, were not genuine truths, but falsities, and yet were accepted by the Lord as truths, because they were in the good of life, in consequence of which the falsities of their religion were not tinctured with evil, but inclined to good. The reason why they were taken instead of the tribe of Dan, is, that the tribe of Dan was the last of the tribes, and therefore in the kingdom of the Lord, signifies the ultimates, in which those are who are in the good of life and of faith according to their religion, in which there are no genuine truths. Concerning the tribe of Dan, see the Arcana Coelestia (n. 1710, 3920, 3923, 6396, 10,335).
451. Verses 9, 10. After this I saw, and behold, a great multitude which no man could number, out of every nation and [of all] tribes, and peoples, and tongues, standing before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes and palms in their hands; and they cry with a great voice, saying, Salvation unto our God who sitteth on the throne, and unto the Lamb.- “After this, I saw, and behold, a great multitude which no man could number,” signifies all those who are in the good of life according to their religion, in which there are no genuine truths; “which no man could number,” signifies that the quality and measure of good and truth with them is known to the Lord alone; “out of every nation and [of all] tribes,” signifies all those who are in the good of life according to the doctrinals of their religion; “and peoples, and tongues,” signifies all who are in falsities from ignorance, and from various religions; “standing before the throne, and before the Lamb,” signifies those in the kingdom of the Lord; “clothed with white robes,” signifies that then they are in truths, and in protection against falsities; “and palms in their hands,” signifies and in the good of life in agreement with those truths. “And they cry with a great voice,” signifies adoration from the good of truth, and so from joy of heart; “saying, Salvation unto our God, who sitteth on the throne, and unto the Lamb,” signifies confession that eternal life is from the Lord alone.
[2] On account of this signification of numbering punishment was inflicted, because David numbered the people, concerning which it is thus written in the second book of Samuel:
“The anger of Jehovah was kindled against Israel, therefore he moved David against them to say, Go, number Israel and Judah. And the king said to Joab, Go now through all the tribes of Israel, from Dan even to Beer-sheba, and number ye the people, that I may know the number of the people.” Joab dissuaded him, but the word of the king prevailed. “And David’s heart smote him after he had numbered the people; and David said, I have sinned greatly in what I have done; and now I beseech thee, O Jehovah, take away the iniquity of thy servant; for I have done very foolishly.” Wherefore the prophet Gad was sent to David, offering him three punishments, of which he chose the pestilence, and of this seventy thousand men died” (xxv. 1 to end).
Who cannot see that no sin is committed in numbering a people, but that the sin was so great that a choice of one of three punishments was given to David, and he chose the pestilence of which seventy thousand men died? The reason of this was, that Israel and Judah represented, and thence signified, the kingdom of the Lord in the heavens and in the world, and numbering signified to know their quality, and to arrange and dispose accordingly, and this belongs to the Lord alone. It is therefore evident that to number, in the Word, has such a signification.
[3] Similarly in Moses:
“When thou takest the sum of the sons of Israel according to those that are numbered, then shall they give every man a ransom for his soul unto Jehovah, in numbering them; that there be no plague among them in numbering them” (Exod. xxx. 12).
Numbering here also signifies to know their quality, or the quality of the church with them, and to arrange and dispose according to it; and because this belongs to the Lord alone, it is therefore said, “Every man shall give a ransom for his soul unto Jehovah, in numbering them; that there be no plague among them in numbering them.” This passage is more fully explained in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 10,216-10,232).
[4] In Daniel:
Because Belshazzar drank wine out of the vessels of gold and silver which were brought from the temple at Jerusalem, a hand went forth and wrote on the wall, “Thou art numbered, thou art weighed and art divided, God hath numbered thy kingdom and finished it” (v. 2, 5, 25, 26).
In this passage, by being numbered is signified to be seen and explored in regard to the quality of good and truth; and he hath numbered the kingdom signifies to be arranged and disposed. What is signified by the rest may be seen above (n. 373:3).
Again, in Isaiah:
“By the cutting off my days, I shall go to the gates of hell (the grave)*; I am numbered, the residue of my years” (xxxviii. 10).
These are the words of Hezekiah the king, when he was sick, and by being numbered is signified, explored and concluded.
[5] That to number, and to be numbered, have a different signification in the spiritual sense of the Word from that which appears in the letter or in its natural sense, is also evident from this fact, that with the angels in heaven, numbers and measures have no place in their spiritual ideas, that is to say they do not think from number or measurement, but from the quality of a thing, and such thought falls into numbers and measures when it descends thence into the natural sphere. And yet the Word is written equally for angels as for men, wherefore angels by numbers and by numbering, in the Word, perceive the quality of the thing treated of, while men understand numbers and numbering. This is still further evident from this fact, that every number in the Word signifies something connected with a thing or state. Concerning this see above (n. 203, 336, 429, 430).
[6] Since in some places in the Word the expression “to number” is used, which signifies to know the quality of a thing, and to arrange and dispose according to it I will also adduce the following by way of confirmation.
In Isaiah:
“A tumultuous noise of the kingdoms of the nations gathered together; Jehovah Zebaoth numbering the host of war” (xiii.4).
The kingdoms of the nations gathered together, of which there is a tumult, do not mean nations gathered together from kingdoms, for this is purely prophetical and not historical; but the kingdoms of the nations gathered together, signify the falsities of evil which they have made to cohere; and by their tumult is meant their threats, and their eagerness to fight against truths. For the term “kingdoms” is used of truths, and in the opposite sense of falsities, and nations signify goods, and in the opposite sense evils, as may be seen above (n. 175, 331). Tumult is stated of the eager desire to fight, in the present case, against truths; Jehovah Zebaoth numbering the host of war, signifies the arrangement by the Lord of truths from good against the falsities from evil. The Lord in the Word is called Jehovah Zebaoth, from truths and goods fighting against falsities and evils, for Zebaoth signifies hosts, and hosts signify the truths and goods of heaven and of the church; and to number signifies to arrange them, and war signifies spiritual combat.
[7] Again, in the same prophet:
“Lift up your eyes on high, and behold who hath created these things, who bringeth out their host by number; he calleth them all by name” (xl. 26).
The host of heaven, in the sense of the letter, means the sun, moon, and stars, for these in the Word are called the host of Jehovah; but, in the spiritual sense, host signifies all the goods and truths of heaven, and of the church in their entirety, for the sun signifies the good of love, the moon the good of faith, while the stars signify the knowledges of good and truth. It is therefore evident what is signified by, “Lift up your eyes, and behold who hath created these things.” By creating, when used of goods and truths, is signified to form these in man, and to regenerate him; by leading out the host by number, is signified to arrange goods and truths according to their quality in those who possess them; to call them all by name, signifies to know the quality of all and to dispose according to it.
[8] For name in the Word signifies the quality of a thing and state, as in John:
“The sheep hear his voice; and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out” (x. 3).
In this passage, by leading out and calling by name are signified similar things to those contained in the words above quoted from Isaiah. That name signifies the quality of a thing and state, see above (n. 102, 135, 148).
In David:
Jehovah “who numbereth the host of the stars; he calleth them all by names” (Psalm cxlvii. 4).
To number the host of the stars, and call them all by their names, signifies to know all goods and truths, and to dispose them according to their quality in heaven and the church. What other object could there be in saying, that Jehovah numbereth the stars, and calleth them by their names?
[9] In Jeremiah:
“In the cities of the mountain, in the cities of the plain, and in the cities of the south, and in the land of Benjamin, and in the circuit of Jerusalem, and in the cities of Judah, shall the flocks pass again under the hands of him that numbereth” (xxxiii. 13).
What is signified in this passage, in the spiritual sense, by the mountains, the plain, the south, the land of Benjamin, the circuit of Jerusalem, and the cities of Judah, may be seen explained above (n. 449:6); by the flocks passing under the hands of him that numbereth them, are signified interior goods and truths according to their order and quality in the church. For by flocks are signified interior goods and truths, interior and spiritual goods and truths being meant by the animals of the flock, as lambs, sheep, she-goats, rams, and kids; but exterior or natural goods and truths, are meant by those of the herd, as calves, heifers, cows, and oxen. That this is the case may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 1565, 2566, 5913, 6048, 8937, 10,609).
[10] Again, in David:
“Mount Zion shall be glad, the daughters of Judah shall exult, because of thy judgments. Walk about Zion, go round about her; number the towers thereof. Set your heart to her bulwarks, distinguish her palaces; that ye may tell it to the generation following” (Psalm xlviii. 11-13).
Mount Zion, which shall be glad, signifies the celestial church, in which those are who are in love to the Lord; the daughters of Judah, who shall exult, signify the affections for good and truth with those who are of that church. Because of thy judgments signifies because of the Divine truths which they have from the Lord. Walk about Zion, and go round about her, signifies to embrace the things of that church from love. Number the towers thereof, signifies to meditate on the higher or interior truths of that church; to number means to see and meditate on their quality, and towers denote higher or interior truths. Set your heart to her bulwarks, signifies to love the exterior truths which defend that church against falsities. Distinguish her palaces, signifies to perceive the goods of truth, for houses denote goods, and palaces the nobler goods of truth; That ye may tell it to the generation following, signifies the permanence of them to eternity.
[11] In Isaiah:
“He that walketh in justice, and speaketh uprightly; shall see the king in his beauty; they shall behold the land that is far off. Thine heart shall meditate terror. Where is the scribe? where is he that weighs? where is he that counted the towers? Thou shalt not see an obdurate people, a people of depths of lip” (xxxiii. 15-19).
To walk in justice and speak uprightly, signifies to live in the good of love and charity, and to think and perceive truths. For to walk signifies to live, while the term “justice” is used in reference to good, and uprightness, in reference to truth. He shall see the king in his beauty, signifies that they shall become wise, for king signifies truth from good, and beauty its wisdom, for in this, Divine Truth is in its own beautiful form; They shall behold the land that is far off, signifies the extension of wisdom into heaven, for land signifies the church, and also heaven, and far off signifies extension there. Thine heart shall meditate terror. Where is the scribe? where is he that weighs? where is he that counted the towers? signifies remembrance of the state of the church when there is neither intelligence nor wisdom, and when there is falsification of interior truths. Terror denotes that state, scribe denotes intelligence, he that weighs denotes wisdom, towers denote interior truths, and to destroy their quality by falsifications is here signified by numbering them. Thou shalt not see an obdurate people, signifies those who are in falsities of evil, and in the abstract, those falsities; A people of depths of lip, signifies falsities of doctrine confirmed even until they appear as truths; lip signifies the truth of doctrine, here, the falsity which they shall not see.
[12] That to number also signifies to dispose wickedly, consequently to destroy by falsifications, is evident in the same prophet:
“Ye have seen the breaches of the house of David, that they are many; and ye have gathered together the waters of the lower pool. And ye have numbered the houses of Jerusalem, in order that ye may break down the houses to fortify the wall” (Isaiah xxii. 9, 10).
The house of David means the church in regard to truths of doctrine; and the breaches thereof signify falsities breaking in. To gather together the waters of the lower pool, signifies to collect many things from the sense of the letter of the Word, and from the natural man. The pools in Jerusalem signified truths, such as they are in the exterior and interior senses of the Word; the waters of the higher pool, truths in the interior sense of the Word; and the waters of the lower pool, those in the exterior sense, which is the sense of the letter of the Word. For waters denote truths, and the pools in Jerusalem have a signification similar to that of the lakes and the seas outside Jerusalem, that is to say, the gathering together of truths. To number the houses of Jerusalem, signifies to falsify the goods of truth; for the houses of Jerusalem signify the goods of the truth of the church, and to number signifies to apprehend them perversely; and to dispose wickedly, that is to interpret falsely, or to falsify. In order that ye may break down the houses to fortify the wall, signifies, to destroy those goods in order to build up a doctrine in which are pure falsities, a wall denoting the truth of doctrine defending, in the present case, falsified, because destitute of good.
[13] From these things the signification of “the days are numbered,” “steps,” and “hairs,” in the following passages is evident.
In David:
“To number our days” (Psalm xc. 12).
In Job:
“Thou numberest my steps” (xiv. 16).
And again:
“Doth he not see my ways, and number all my steps?” (xxxi. 4).
In Luke:
“The hairs of your head are all numbered” (xii. 7).
In all these passages, to number signifies to know the quality from the least to the greatest, and to arrange and dispose, that is, to provide in agreement with it. The signification of days, steps, and hairs, has been stated and shown elsewhere.
* The gates of hell (the grave).” The Latin is “ad portas inferni (sepulchri).” The A.V. and R. V. have the gates of the grave; the R.V. puts “Heb. Sheol” in the margin.
[2] In the Word, the lip, mouth, and tongue are frequently mentioned; and the lip signifies doctrine, the mouth thought, and the tongue confession. The reason of these significations is that the lip, the mouth, and the tongue, are the external organs of man, by which internal things are made manifest, and internal things are those signified in the internal or spiritual sense. For the Word in the letter consists of exterior things, which appear before the eyes, and are perceived by the senses; for this reason the Word in the letter is natural, and this is the case in order that the Divine Truth which it contains may be there in its ultimate, and so in its fulness; but those external natural things, comprehend in themselves internal spiritual things, which are therefore the things signified.
[3] That tongues signify confessions from religion, and according to the tenets of religion, is evident from the following passages.
In Isaiah:
“The time will come for gathering together all nations and tongues, that they may come and see my glory” (lxvi. 18).
This is said of the coming of the Lord. Nations and tongues signify all who are in the good of life according to their religions; tongues signify religions from confession; therefore it is said, “That they may come and see my glory,” glory signifying Divine Truth, by which the church exists.
[4] In Daniel:
“Behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of the heavens; and there was given him dominion and glory, and a kingdom, that all peoples, nations, and tongues, should serve him” (vii. 13, 14).
That the Son of man, who was to come in the clouds of heaven, means the Lord, is evident. The clouds of the heavens mean the Word in the letter, in which it is said that the Lord will come, because the Word treats of Him, and in its inmost sense of Him alone. For this reason it is said “the Son of man,” for the Lord is called “the Son of man” from Divine Truth, which is the Word. But more may be seen above (n. 36) upon this subject, where the following words in the Apocalypse are explained: Behold he cometh with clouds, and every eye shall see him (i. 7). The Lord’s power from Divine Good is meant by dominion, and from Divine Truth, by glory, while heaven and the church are meant by a kingdom. People, tongues, and nations, signify all those who are in doctrine and in a life according to their religion. Those who are in doctrine are called peoples; those who are in life, nations; while tongues denote religions.
[5] In Zechariah:
“In those days ten men out of all tongues of the nations, shall take hold of the skirt of a man that is a Jew, saying, We will go with you, for we have heard that God is with you” (viii. 23).
The spiritual sense of these words may be seen above (n. 433:26). A Jew means those who are in love to the Lord and in truths of doctrine from Him; and by all tongues of the nations are meant those who are of various religions.
[6] Similar things are signified by tongues in the following passages.
In Moses:
“From these were dispersed the isles of the nations in their lands, every one according to his tongue, according to their families, in their nations.” The habitations of the sons “of Shem, according to their families, according to their tongues, in their lands, according to their nations” (Gen. x. 5, 31).
In the Apocalypse:
“Thou must prophesy again over peoples, and nations, and tongues, and many kings” (x. 11).
And again:
“And from among the peoples, and kindreds, and tongues, and nations, shall they see their dead bodies three days and a half” (xi. 9).
And again:
“And it was given unto” the beast” to make war with the saints, and to overcome them; and power was given him over every tribe, and tongue, and nation” (xiii. 7).
Again:
“I saw an angel flying in the midst of heaven, having the eternal gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and tribe, and tongue, and people” (xiv. 6).
And again:
“The waters which thou sawest, where the harlot sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues” (xvii. 15).
Waters here signify the truths of the Word, for waters in the Word denote truths, and, in the opposite sense, falsities. Therefore, by peoples, multitudes, nations, and tongues, are here meant those who are in truths falsified, which in themselves are falsities, and thence in evils of life.
[7] So in Luke:
The rich man said to Abraham, “Have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue, for I am tormented in this flame” (xvi. 24).
In this parable, as well as in the rest, the Lord spoke by correspondences, as is evident from this, that the rich man does not mean the rich, neither does Abraham mean Abraham. The water with which Lazarus might cool the rich man’s tongue does not mean water, and neither does “tongue” mean the tongue, nor does “flame” mean flame, for in hell no one is tormented by flames. But by the rich man are meant those who are of the church where the Word is, out of which they have spiritual riches, which are truths of doctrine. Therefore by the rich man are there meant the Jews, who were then in possession of the Word; by Abraham is meant the Lord; by the water into which Lazarus might dip the tip of his finger, is signified truth from the Word; by the tongue, thirst and eager desire to pervert the truths of the Word; and by flame, the various and manifold punishment of that eager desire. Hence the signification of those words in a series is evident; and that by cooling the tongue with water is signified to allay the thirst and eager desire to pervert truths, and by means of them to confirm falsities. Who cannot see that it is not meant that Lazarus should dip the tip of his finger in water to cool the tongue?
[8] Again in Zechariah:
“This shall be the plague wherewith Jehovah will smite all the peoples that shall fight against Jerusalem; the flesh of every one shall consume away while he stands upon his feet, and his eyes shall consume away in their sockets, and his tongue shall consume away in his mouth” (xiv. 12).
These things are spoken of those who endeavour to destroy the truths of doctrine by falsities; this is signified by fighting against Jerusalem, for Jerusalem signifies the church as to doctrine, and thence the truths of the doctrine of the church. By the flesh consuming away is signified that all the good of love and of life would perish, for this is signified by flesh. By standing upon their feet, is meant upon bones without flesh, which signifies that they would become altogether corporeal-natural, for the feet signify those things which pertain to the natural man, and in the present case, its lowest things. By their eyes consuming away in their sockets, is signified that all the understanding of truth would perish, for the eyes signify the understanding. By his tongue consuming away in the mouth is signified that all perception of truth and affection for good would perish. The tongue also signifies perception of truth and affection for good; perception of truth from the fact that it speaks, and affection for good, from the fact that it tastes, for taste signifies appetite, desire, and affection.
[9] In the book of Judges:
“Jehovah said unto Gideon, Every one that lappeth of the waters with his tongue as a dog lappeth, him shalt thou set by himself; likewise every one that boweth down upon his knees to drink. And the number of them that lapped in their hand, was three hundred men. These were led against Midian, and smote him” (vii. 5-7).
By Midian are here meant those who care nothing for truth, because they are merely natural and external, therefore they were smitten by those who lapped water in their hand with their tongue like a dog; for by these are meant those who desire truths, that is those who from some natural affection have a desire to know truths, for a dog signifies appetite and desire, waters signify truths, and lapping them with the tongue signifies to long for, and to be affected with desire; Midian was therefore smitten by these. Who cannot see that this would not have been commanded unless it had been significative?
[10] In David:
“Thou hidest them in the secret of thy faces from the pride of man; thou concealest them in a tabernacle from the strife of tongues” (Psalm xxxi. 20).
Here the secret of the faces in which Jehovah hides them, signifies the Divine Good of the Divine Love, for the “faces of Jehovah” signifies the good of love and secret signifies interiorly in man. The pride of man signifies the pride of his own intelligence; the tabernacle in which He concealed them signifies Divine Truth; and the strife of tongues signifies the falsity of religion, from which they reason against truths. Hence it is evident what these words signify in a series.
[11] In Jeremiah:
“Lo, I will bring a nation upon you, a nation whose tongue thou shalt not know, nor understand what they say; they shall eat up thine harvest, and thy bread” (v. 15-17).
It is not meant by these words that a nation of an unknown tongue, or of an unintelligible speech, should be brought; but an evil nation of an altogether different religion is meant, whose dogmas they would not know, nor would understand the reasonings based on them. In the abstract sense the falsities of evil are signified, which are altogether opposite to the truths of good; for nation, in the abstract sense, denotes evil, and tongue in this case the falsity of religion, and to speak denotes to reason therefrom, therefore the words follow, “they shall eat up thine harvest, and thy bread.” For by harvest are signified truths by means of which there is good, by bread is signified the good thence, and eating up signifies to consume and take away.
[12] In Ezekiel:
“For thou art not sent to a people deep of lip, and heavy of tongue; unto the house of Israel; not to great peoples deep of lip and heavy of tongue whose words thou hast not understood; had I sent thee to them, would they not have obeyed thee?” (iii. 5, 6).
A people deep of lip and heavy of tongue, whose words cannot be understood, signifies those who are in unintelligible doctrine, and thence in an abstruse religion, whose dogmas cannot be apprehended. Lip signifies doctrine, tongue religion, and words the dogmas thereof. Wherefore by these people are meant the Gentiles who do not possess the Word, from which Jehovah, that is, the Lord, is known. That they would receive Divine truths if instructed, is signified by their obeying, if he had been sent unto them.
[13] In Isaiah:
“Thou shalt not see an obdurate people, a people of depths of lip that thou understandest not, barbarous in tongue [in which there is] no intelligence” (xxxiii. 19).
By a people of depths of lip and by barbarous in tongue are signified similar things to those meant by peoples of a deep lip and heavy of tongue mentioned above. It is evident that a people whose speech is unintelligible is not meant, for it is also said, and barbarous in tongue [in which there is] no intelligence, for there may be intelligence in the tongue or speech, but not in their religion.
[14] Again:
“I have sworn, That unto me every knee shall bow, every tongue shall swear” (xlv. 23).
The subject here is the coming of the Lord, and by every knee shall bow, is signified that all those who are in natural from spiritual good shall worship Him, the knee signifying the conjunction of natural good with spiritual. Hence it is evident that bending the knees signifies acknowledgment, thanksgiving, and adoration from spiritual good and delight in the Natural. Every tongue shall swear, signifies that all will confess Him who are in good from religion; to swear denotes to confess, and the tongue denotes the religion according to which they live.
[15] In David:
“My tongue shall speak of thy justice all the day, and of thy praise” (Psalm xxxv. 28).
Here also the tongue signifies confession from the doctrine of the church, for it is said that it speaks; justice is stated of the good, and praise of the truth thereof, as in other parts of the Word.
So again:
“My tongue also shall speak of thy justice all the day long” (Psalm lxxi. 24).
[16] In the same:
“Let” the wicked “beset me with gall; the mischief of their lips covers them; burning coals overwhelm them. Let them be cast into deep pits by fire that they rise not again. A man of tongue shall not be established in the earth” (Psalm cxl. 9-11).
Gall signifies truth falsified, which in itself is falsity; the mischief of their lips signifies the falsity of doctrine thence, for lips signify doctrine. By burning coals overwhelming them, and by the fire by which they are to be cast into deep pits are signified pride on account of their own intelligence, and the love of self through which they fall into absolute falsities; burning coals signify the pride of one’s own intelligence; fire, the love of self; and pits, falsities. All falsities of doctrine in the church, and all falsifications of the Word, exist also from the pride of man’s own intelligence, and from the love of self. It is evident, therefore, that a man of tongue shall not be established in the earth, signifies a false religion.
[17] Again:
“I lie down, my soul in the midst of lions; the sons of men are inflamed; their teeth are spears and darts, and their tongue is a sharp sword” (Psalm lvii. 4).
Lions signify those who plunder the church of truths, and thus destroy it; the sons of men who are inflamed signify those who are in the truths of the church, and in the abstract, the truths themselves, which are said to be inflamed by the pride of man’s own intelligence, whence arise falsities. Their teeth are spears and darts, signifies reasonings from external sensuals, and thus from the fallacies and falsities of religion, by which truths are destroyed, the teeth signifying the ultimates of the life of man, which are external sensual things, and in the present case reasonings from them. The tongue signifies the falsities of religion, wherefore it is said, “their tongue is a sharp sword,” for by a sword is signified the destruction of truth by falsities.
[18] So in Job:
“Wilt thou draw out leviathan with a hook? and press down his tongue with a rope?” (xli. 1).
In this and the preceding chapter, the behemoth and the leviathan are spoken of, and each signifies the natural man. The behemoth signifies the natural man in regard to goods, which are called the delights of natural love; and the leviathan, the natural man in regard to truths, which are called scientifics and knowledges, from which there is natural light (lumen). Both of these are described by pure correspondences, in the ancient style of writing. That reasoning by means of scientifics (scientifica) from the light of nature cannot be restrained except by God, is described in this and the following chapter by the leviathan, and also by these words, “Wilt thou draw out leviathan with a hook? or press down his tongue with a rope?” The tongue signifies reasoning from scientifics. That the leviathan signifies the natural man in regard to scientifics, is evident from other passages, where it is named, as in Isaiah xxvii. 1; Psalm lxxiv. 14; Psalm civ. 26, and also from the fact that the sea-monster, which is meant by the leviathan, signifies the natural man as to scientifics.
[19] Again, in Isaiah:
“The heart also of the rash shall understand knowledge, and the tongue of the stammerers shall be swift to speak” (xxxii. 4).
The rash mean those who readily seize upon and believe whatever is said, and therefore falsities also. Of these it is said, that they shall understand and know, which means to receive truths. The stammerers mean those who are able to apprehend the truths of the church only with difficulty; their tongue shall be swift to speak means, that they shall confess them from affection; “swift,” is said of affection.
[20] In the same prophet:
“Then shall the lame man leap as a hart, and the tongue of the dumb sing; for in the desert shall waters break out, and rivers in the plain of the desert” (xxxv. 6).
These things are said concerning the coming of the Lord. The lame signify those who are in good, but not in genuine good, because in ignorance of truth, by means of which good exists; to leap as a hart signifies to have joy from perception of truth. The dumb signify those who cannot confess the Lord, nor the genuine truths of the church, because of their ignorance of truth; by their singing is signified joy from the understanding of truth. By waters breaking out in the desert is signified that truths shall be made known where they did not exist before; and rivers in the plain of the desert signify intelligence there, for waters signify truths, and rivers, intelligence.
[21] From these explanations it is evident what is signified in the spiritual sense by the deaf man, who had an impediment in his speech, and whom the Lord healed as recorded in Mark.
Jesus took the deaf man that had an impediment in his speech, “and put his finger into his ears, and he spat, and touched his tongue; and looking up to heaven, he saith unto him, Ephphatha, that is, Be opened; and straightway his ears were opened, and the string of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plainly” (Mark vii. 32, 33-35).
That all the miracles of the Lord, because they were Divine, involved and signified those things that pertain to heaven and the church; and that therefore the healings of diseases signified the various healings of the spiritual life, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 7337, 8364, 9031). The deaf man signifies those who are not in the understanding of truth, and therefore not in obedience. By an impediment in his speech are signified those who confess the Lord and the truth of the church with difficulty; the opening of his ears by the Lord signifies obedience and the perception of truth; and by the tongue, whose string was loosed by the Lord, is signified the confession of the Lord, and of the truths of the church.
[22] By the apostles and others speaking with new tongues after the resurrection of the Lord, was also signified the confession of the Lord, and of the truths of the new church; concerning this it is thus written in Mark:
Jesus said, “And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues” (xvi. 17).
The casting out of devils, means the removal and rejection of the falsities of evil, and speaking with new tongues, confession of the Lord and the truths of the church from Him. Therefore to the apostles “there appeared cloven tongues like as of fire, which sat upon them. And then they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and began to speak with other tongues” (ii. 3, 4). By the fire was signified the love of truth; by being filled with the Holy Spirit, was signified the reception of Divine Truth from the Lord; and by new tongues are meant confessions from the love of truth or from zeal. For, as said above, all Divine miracles, therefore all the miracles recorded in the Word, involved and signified spiritual and celestial things, that is to say, such things as pertain to heaven and the church, for this distinguishes Divine miracles from miracles not Divine. It would be superfluous to adduce more passages from the Word to prove that tongues do not mean speech in the ordinary meaning of the word, but confessions from the truths of the church, and, in the opposite sense, confessions from the falsities of religion.
[2] This may be illustrated by the following example. There were certain spirits, who, in the life of the body, believed charity to be the essential of the church, and consequently essential for salvation, and not faith alone, and yet the same spirits had not lived a life of charity, for they merely thought and concluded that it was so. But it was told them, that merely to think, and thence believe, that charity saves, was the same thing as believing that faith alone saves, if a man does not will and act; they were therefore rejected. Hence it was evident, that merely to think good, and not to will and do it, does not constitute good in any one. The case would be the same if a man knew truths and goods themselves, and merely from thought protested his belief in them, if he did not give his life to them by willing and doing them. These things are said, in order that it may be known that the good of truth, or spiritual good, when it is really in any one, is the good of life. This therefore, is what is signified by the palms in their hands.
[3] Because spiritual good was signified by palms, therefore in the temple built by Solomon, in addition to other things there were sculptured palms, as mentioned in the first book of Kings:
Solomon “carved all the walls of the house round about with the carved figures of cherubim and palm trees and open flowers, within and without,” also upon the two doors (vi. 29, 32).
The walls of the house signify the ultimate things of heaven and of the church. Ultimates are effects proceeding from interior things, and the doors signify entrance into heaven and the church; the cherubim upon them signify celestial good, which is the good of the inmost heaven. Palms signify spiritual good, which is the good of the second heaven; and flowers, spiritual-natural good, which is the good of the ultimate heaven. Thus, these three things signify the goods of the three heavens in their order. But in the highest sense, cherubim signify the Divine Providence of the Lord, and also guardianship; palms, the Divine Wisdom of the Lord, and flowers, His Divine Intelligence. For Divine Good united to the Divine Truth, proceeding from the Lord, in the third or inmost heaven, is received as Divine Providence; in the second or middle heaven, as Divine Wisdom; and in the first or ultimate heaven, as Divine Intelligence. Similar things are signified by cherubs and palms in the new temple, in Ezekiel:
[4] In the new temple cherubim and palm trees were made, so that a palm tree was between cherub and cherub; and every cherub had two faces. From the ground unto above the door were made cherubim and palm trees, and on the walls and upon the doors (xli 18-20, 25, 26).
The new temple here mentioned signifies the new church which was to be established by the Lord at His coming into the world. For the description of the new city, the new temple, and new earth, signifies all things pertaining to the new church, and thence to the new heaven, which are described by pure correspondences. Because the feast of tabernacles signified the implantation of good by means of truths, therefore it was commanded that they should take of the fruit of the tree of honour, branches of palm trees and the bough of a thick tree and willows of the brook, and should rejoice before Jehovah seven days (Levit. xxiii. 39, 40). The fruit of the tree of honour signifies celestial good; palms signify spiritual good, or the good of truth; the bough of a thick tree, scientific truth with its good; and the willows of the brook, the lowest goods and truths of the natural man, which belong to the sensual externals. Thus, those four things signify all goods and truths in their order, from primaries to ultimates in man.
[5] Because palms signify spiritual good, from which spiritual good all joy of heart springs, spiritual good being the very affection or love for spiritual truth, therefore by means of palms in their hands they used anciently to testify joy of heart, and also that they acted from good. This was signified by the circumstance that many who came to the feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem, took branches of palm trees, and went forth to meet him, and cried, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord, the king of Israel” (John xii. 12, 13).
[6] The palm also signifies spiritual good, or the good of truth, in the following passages:
In David:
“The just shall flourish like the palm tree; he shall grow like a cedar in Lebanon. They that are planted in the house of Jehovah shall shoot forth in the courts of our God” (Psalm xcii. 12, 13).
The just signify those who are in good, for by the just in the Word are meant those who are in the good of love, and by the holy, those who are in truths from that good, as may be seen above (n. 204). Hence it is said concerning the just, that he shall flourish like the palm tree, and grow like a cedar in Lebanon, for the fructification of good with him is meant by he shall flourish like a palm tree, and the multiplication of truth thence by he shall grow like a cedar in Lebanon, the palm signifying spiritual good, the cedar the truth of that good, and Lebanon the spiritual church. The house of Jehovah in which they are planted, and the courts in which they shall shoot forth, signify heaven and the church, the house of Jehovah, the internal church, and the courts, the external church. Planting takes place in the interiors of man, where the good of love and of charity are, and shooting forth, in the exteriors of man, where the good of life is.
[7] In Joel:
“The vine is dried up, and the fig tree languisheth; the pomegranate tree, the palm tree also, and the apple tree, even all the trees of the field are withered; because joy is withered away from the sons of man” (i. 12).
These words describe the desolation of truth and good in the church, and consequently the desolation of all joy of heart, that is, of spiritual joy. For the vine signifies the spiritual good and truth of the church; the fig tree, natural good and truth thence; and the pomegranate, sensual truth and good, which is the ultimate of the Natural. The palm signifies joy of heart from spiritual good; and the apple tree, the same from natural good thence. The trees of the field said to be withered, signify that there are no perceptions of good and cognitions of truth; and because spiritual joy, and natural joy thence, are signified by the palm tree and the apple tree, it is therefore said also, “joy is withered away from the sons of man.” The sons of man, in the Word, mean those who are in truths from good; and joy signifies spiritual joy, which can exist only from good by means of truths. Who cannot see that the vine, the fig tree, the pomegranate, the palm, the apple tree, and the trees of the field, are not here meant? For how would it concern the Word, or the church, if those trees had been dried up and withered?
[8] In Jeremiah:
“One heweth wood out of the forest, the work of the hands of the workman, with the axe. He decks it with silver and with gold; he fastens it with nails and with hammers, that it move not. It is compact as the palm tree (x. 3, 4, 5).
These words describe natural good separated from spiritual, which is good from the proprium, but considered in itself it is not good, but the delight of desire arising chiefly from the love of self and of the world, which is perceived as good. How man forms this in himself, so that it appears as good, and persuades himself that it is good, is described by wood which one heweth out of the forest, and by the work of the hands of the workman, with the axe. Wood signifies good, in the present case, good of such a quality; forest signifies the Natural; here the Natural separated from the Spiritual. The work of the hands of the workman with the axe, signifies that which is from the proprium, and from man’s own intelligence; the confirmation thereof by means of truths and goods from the Word, which are thus falsified, is described by its being decked with silver and gold; silver denoting truth from the Word, and gold denoting good from the Word. The coherence resulting from confirmations from the proprium, is described by its being fastened with nails and with hammers, that it move not; its thence appearing like good formed by means of truths is signified by its being compact as the palm.
[9] Again, in Moses:
“They came to Elim, where were twelve fountains of waters, and three score and ten palm trees; and they encamped there by the waters” (Exod. xv. 27; Num. xxxiii. 9).
These historical circumstances also contain a spiritual sense, for a spiritual sense is in all the historical parts of the Word. Their coming to Elim signifies a state of enlightenment and affection, and thus of consolation after temptations; twelve fountains of waters signify that they then had truths in perfect abundance; seventy palm trees signify that similarly they had the goods of truth; and their encamping by the waters signifies that truths are arranged by means of good after temptations. This passage may be seen further explained in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 8366-8370).
[10] Because Jericho signifies the good of truth, therefore that city was called “the city of palm trees” (Deut. xxxiv. 3; Judges i. 16; iii. 13). The reason of this was that all the names of places and of cities in the Word signify such things of heaven and of the church, as are called spiritual things; and Jericho signifies the good of truth. On account of this signification of Jericho, the Lord also, in the parable concerning the Samaritan, said, that he went down from Jerusalem to Jericho (Luke x. 30), which signifies progression by truths to good. For Jerusalem signifies truth of doctrine, and Jericho, the good of truth, which is the good of life, and which was also manifested to the man wounded by thieves.
[11] And because Jericho signified that good, therefore Joshua when he was by Jericho saw a man standing with his sword drawn in his hand, and he said to Joshua,
“Loose thy shoe from off thy foot; for the place whereon thou standest is holy. And Joshua did so” (Joshua v. [13], 15).
Therefore when the sons of Israel had taken Jericho by bearing the ark around it, “they put the silver and the gold, and the vessels of brass and of iron,” found there, “into the treasury of the house of Jehovah” (Joshua vi. 24).
[12] From these references it is evident why Jericho was called the city of palm trees. Moreover, in the spiritual world, great numbers of palm trees are seen in the paradises where the angels are who are in spiritual good or in the good of truth, from which fact also it is evident that the palm signifies the good of truth; for all of the things seen in that world are representative of the state of life and of the affections, thus of good and truth with the angels.
[2] By salvation being ascribed to Him, is signified that salvation is from Him, because He is salvation. For everything of salvation and eternal life is from the Lord and of the Lord with men and angels; for all the good of love, and all the truth of faith, with man, are not of man, but of the Lord with him, for it is the proceeding Divine which is the Lord in heaven with angels, and in the church with men; and salvation and eternal life are from the good of love and the truth of faith. Hence it is evident what is meant by salvation being ascribed to the Lord, and by the Lord being salvation, as in the following passages.
In Isaiah:
“Lo, this is our God; we have waited for him, and he will save us; this is Jehovah; we have waited for him, we will be glad and rejoice in his salvation” (xxv. 9).
Again:
“My salvation shall not tarry; and I will place salvation in Zion for Israel my glory” (xlvi. 13).
And again:
“I gave thee for a light of the Gentiles, that thou mayest be my salvation unto the end of the earth” (xlix. 6).
And again:
“Say ye to the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy salvation cometh” (lxii. 11).
In David:
Jehovah “will give the salvation of Israel in Zion, when he shall bring back the captivity of his people” (Psalm xiv. 7; liii. 6).
These things are spoken of the Lord, who is here called salvation from the act of saving, and from the fact that He is salvation in man, for so far as He is in man, so far man has salvation. Hence in Luke, Simeon said:
“Mine eyes have seen thy salvation, which thou hast prepared before the face of all peoples” (Luke ii. 30, [31]), therefore the Lord was also called Jesus, for Jesus signifies salvation.
[3] It is said, “Who sitteth on the throne, and the Lamb,” and the Lord is meant by both; as to Divine Good, by “who sitteth on the throne,” and as to Divine Truth, by “the Lamb,” and both from His Divine Human, as shewn in the passages cited above. Therefore the Lamb alone upon the throne is elsewhere named, as in the Apocalypse, “Lo, in the midst of the throne a Lamb standing” (v. 6). And again: “The Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them” (vii. 17). And also in the present chapter, He is called God alone (verses 11, 12). “They fell down before the throne, and worshipped God, saying, Might be to our God.” This is to be understood in a manner similar to that which the Lord said when He spake of the Father and the Son, as though they were two, when, yet, by the Father, He meant the Divine in Himself, and by the Son, His Human from that Divine, and this He also clearly teaches when He says, that the Father is in Him and He in the Father, and that He and the Father are one. The meaning of the words, “Who sitteth on the throne and unto the Lamb,” is similar. That also by the Lamb is meant the Divine Human of the Lord, and in the respective sense (sensu respectivo) the good of innocence, may be seen above (n. 314).
462. And all the angels stood round about the throne, and the elders and the four animals.- That this signifies the conjunction of the Lord with the whole heaven, is plain from the signification of standing round about the throne, as denoting conjunction with the Lord, for by Him Who sitteth on the throne and the Lamb, is meant the Lord alone, as stated just above (n. 460:1). And by standing round about is signified conjunction; for in the spiritual world those with whom there is conjunction appear as present, and with whom there is not conjunction as absent: and from the signification of the angels, the elders, and the four animals, as denoting those who are in the three heavens, thus those who are in the whole heaven. By the angels are meant those who are in the first or ultimate heaven; by the elders, those who are in the second or middle heaven; and by the four animals, those who are in the third or inmost heaven. That the four-and-twenty elders, and the four animals, mean in a general sense the higher heavens, and that in a specific sense the elders mean those who are in the second or middle heaven, and the four animals those who are in the third or inmost heaven, may be seen above (n. 313, 322, 362). It therefore follows, that the angels here mean the lower heavens. Indeed all who are in the heavens are called angels, but because those who are in the higher heavens, possess intelligence and wisdom above the rest, they are here called elders, and are meant by the four animals, wherefore also they stood immediately round the throne, as seen by John. It is to be observed, that John saw a multitude of angels, and, at the same time, four-and-twenty elders, and the cherubim or four animals, and that he did not see all who are in the heavens, that is, the whole heaven. For it was a prophetic vision, which is of such a kind, that the things seen are significative. Thus the few here seen, signified the whole heaven, just as the four-and-twenty elders signified the second or middle heaven, and the four animals, the third or inmost heaven.
“Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; and ye shall be my disciples” (xv. 8).
And again:
Father, “all things that are mine are thine, and thine are mine, and I am glorified in them” (xvii. 10).
This is similar to what was said above, “salvation be unto our God” (n. 460); wherefore it was a religious custom with the ancients to say, “Blessed be God,” and “Blessing be to God,” also, “glory and wisdom be to God,” by which they did not mean that blessing, glory, and wisdom are to Him, since all blessing, glory, and wisdom come from Him; but they meant that these are with every one from Him. They spoke thus in order to ascribe everything that they received to God alone, and nothing to themselves, and in order that might they thus speak from the Divine, and not from themselves.
[2] Since the Word was given to men in order that there may be conjunction of the Lord with angels and men by means of it, therefore, in every part of it, truth is united to good, and good to truth. For in the Word, especially in the prophets, two expressions are made use of, one of which has reference to Divine Truth, and the other, to Divine Good. But this conjunction in the Word appears only to the angels in heaven, and to those on earth to whom it is granted to see the spiritual sense; for there are words which have reference to truth, and others which have reference to good; where two expressions, therefore, occur, which are almost alike, one signifies those things that belong to truth, and the other, those things that belong to good. There is this union in the Word because the Word is Divine, and Divine Truth united to Divine Good proceeds from the Divine. Concerning this union or this marriage of good and truth in the Word, hitherto unknown on earth, see above (n. 238, 288); and in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 683, 793, 801, 2516, 2712, 3004, 3005, 3009, 4158, 5138, 5194, 5502, 6343, 7022, 7945, 8339, 9263, 9314). These things are said in order that it may be known that “blessing,” “glory,” and “wisdom,” are used in reference to truths from the Divine, as shown above (n. 465), and that “thanksgiving” and “honour” are used in reference to goods from the Divine. That “glory” in the Word is a term used in reference to truth, and “honour” to good, may be seen above (n. 288, 345), where proof is given from various passages in the Word. Thanksgiving is here also used of good, because blessing is mentioned above, and blessing is from the mouth by means of truths, and thanksgiving is of the heart from good.
To the son of man “there was given dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, his dominion the dominion of an age which shall not pass away” (vii. 14).
And in Isaiah:
“Trust ye in Jah Jehovah, a rock of ages” (xxvi. 4).
Again, in the same:
“Israel is saved by Jehovah with the salvation of ages; they shall not be ashamed unto everlasting ages” (xlv. 17).
And again:
“My salvation shall be unto an age, and my justice shall not be abolished. My justice shall be unto an age, and my salvation unto generation and generation” (li. 6, 8).
So in David:
“Before the mountains were brought forth, and the earth and the world were formed, from age even to age thou art God” (Psalm xc. 2).
Again:
“The mercy of Jehovah is from age to age upon them that fear him” (Psalm ciii. 17).
And in the Apocalypse:
“To him be might unto the ages of the ages. Behold I am alive unto the ages of the ages” (i. 6, 18).
And again:
“Unto him that sitteth on the throne and unto the Lamb be blessing, and honour, and glory, and dominion unto the ages of the ages, and they worshipped him that liveth unto the ages of the ages” (v. 13, 14).
Again:
“He swore by him who liveth unto the ages of the ages, who created the heaven” (x. 6).
Again:
“The kingdoms of the world have become of our Lord and his Christ, and he shall reign unto the ages of the ages” (xi. 15),
and in many other places besides. Moreover also, in the Word, “an age,” signifies time from of old; also, time even to the end; and also the same as “the world”; but concerning these significations of an age we shall speak elsewhere.
“And one of the elders answered, saying unto me,” signifies influx out of heaven from the Lord, and thence perception; “These that are clothed in white robes, who are they, [and whence came they]?” signifies, concerning those who are now in truths, and in the protection of the Lord, of what quality they are and of what quality they have been. “And I said unto him, Lord, thou knowest,” signifies that it is known to the Lord alone; “And he said unto me, These are they who come out of great tribulation,” signifies information, that they are those who had been in temptations; “and they did wash their robes,” signifies removal of falsities by means of temptations; “and make their robes white in the blood of the Lamb,” signifies implantation of Divine Truth from the Lord. “Therefore are they before the throne of God,” signifies, that consequently they are conjoined to the Lord; “and serve him day and night in his temple,” signifies, that in heaven they are continually kept in truths; “and he who sitteth on the throne shall dwell over them,” signifies influx of Divine good into truths with them. “They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more,” signifies, that good and truth and happiness therefrom shall not fail them; “neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat,” signifies, that in them there will be no evil and falsity springing from lusts. “For the Lamb who is in the midst of the throne shall feed them,” signifies, that the Lord will instruct them from heaven; “and shall lead them unto living fountains of water,” signifies, in Divine truths; “and God shall wipe every tear from their eyes,” signifies, their state of blessedness, from the affection of truth, after falsities have been removed by means of temptations.
[2] That answering does not here signify to answer in its ordinary meaning, is evident from this fact, that it is said without interrogation, and to answer, implies interrogation; here therefore it has reference to thought concerning those who were seen in white robes.
Moreover the expression “to answer,” often occurs in the Word, and, when used in reference to the Lord, it signifies influx, inspiration, perception, and information, also mercy, and help; as in the following passages:
“In a time of good pleasure have I answered thee, and in a day of salvation have I helped thee” (Isaiah xlix. 8).
In David:
“Save me, O Jehovah; let the king answer us in the day when we call” (Psalm xx. 9).
Again:
“Answer me when I call, O God of my justice” (Psalm iv. 1).
Again:
“Consider and answer me, O Jehovah my God” (Psalm xiii. 3).
“I call upon thee, for thou wilt answer me O God” (Psalm xvii. 6).
Again:
“I sought Jehovah, and he answered me” (Psalm xxxiv. 4).
Again:
“He calleth upon me, and I will answer him” (Psalm xci. 15).
And again:
“In my distress I cried unto Jehovah, and he answered me” (cxx. 1, and elsewhere).
In these and in other passages, by answering is not meant, to answer, but to flow into the thought, to cause to perceive, and also to give help from mercy. Answers, therefore, that are said to come from the Lord, signify perceptions from influx. It is to be observed, that whatever comes into perception from the Lord is called influx.
[2] That temptations perform this use, may be seen in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, (n. 187-201), where temptations are treated of. The reason why they are let into temptations in the spiritual world after the life in the body, is, that they could not be tempted in the world on account of the falsities of religion in which they were, and which were everywhere dominant. It must be understood, that all those who are let into temptations are saved; but the evil, who are in falsities from evil, are not tempted, for with them truths cannot be implanted, because the evils of their lives offer a hindrance; but truths are taken away from them, and therefore they remain in pure falsities, and are then immersed deeply in hell, according to the quality of evil from which such falsity springs. In a word, those who are about to come into heaven are vastated in regard to their falsities, and those who are about to go into hell are vastated in regard to truths; that is, falsities are removed from those who are about to go to heaven, and truths are taken away from those who are about to go to hell. For no one can enter heaven with falsities, nor hell with truths, because truths from good make heaven, and falsities from evil make hell. The temptations of those whose falsities have to be removed are treated of in many passages in the Word, and especially in David, and are called afflictions, tribulations, and vastations; but there is no need to quote those passages here, since it can be seen without them that tribulations and afflictions, when spoken of in reference to good, mean, in the spiritual sense, temptations.
[2] In ancient times, when all the external things of the church were representative and significative of things spiritual and celestial, washings were customary, and they represented purifications from falsities and evils. Washings had this signification, because waters signified truths, while filth signified falsities and evils, and all purification from falsities and evils takes place by means of truths. That waters signify truths may be seen above (n. 71). Washings were therefore instituted with the sons of Israel by command. For a representative church was established among them, everything pertaining to which signified spiritual things, and the washings signified purifications from evils and falsities, and thence regeneration. On this account a laver of brass was placed at the door of the tent of the congregation, (Exod. xxx. 18-20); and also lavers of brass were placed without the Temple, one great [laver] called “the molten sea,” and ten smaller lavers (1 Kings vii. 23-39).
[3] Because washings signified such things, therefore when Aaron and his sons were inaugurated into the priesthood, Moses was commanded to wash them with water at the door of the tabernacle, and so to sanctify them (Exod. xxix. 4; xl. 12; Levit. viii. 6). For priests represented the Lord as to Divine Good, as kings represented Him as to Divine Truth; consequently the priests also represented the Divine sanctity, which is pure without blemish. Aaron and his sons received this representation through the washing by Moses; wherefore it is said, that they should thus be sanctified, although they themselves received no sanctity by the washing.
[4] Therefore it was also commanded that Aaron and his sons should wash their hands and feet before they entered the tent of the congregation, and before they ascended the altar to minister, and it is said “that they die not,” and that it should be to them “a statute of an age” (Exod. xxx. 18-21, chap. xl. 30, 31); and that Aaron should wash his flesh before he put on the garments of the ministry (Levit. xvi. 4, 24). By washing the hands and feet was signified the purification of the natural man, and by washing the flesh, the purification of the spiritual man. Hence also it was commanded, that the Levites should be sanctified by being sprinkled with the water of expiation, and by shaving their flesh, and washing their garments (Num. viii. 6, 7). This was done to the Levites because they attended to the external things of the church under Aaron and his sons; and the purification of the external things of the church was represented by the sprinkling of the water of expiation, by shaving their flesh, and washing their garments.
[5] Moreover, all who became unclean by touching unclean things also washed themselves and their garments, and thus were said to be made clean. As for example, they who had eaten of the carcase of an unclean beast, or of what was torn (Levit. xvii. 15, 16); he who touched the bed of one that had a flux, or who had sat upon the vessel, upon which that one had sat, or who had touched his flesh (Levit. xv. 5-12). The leper, after his cleansing, had to wash his garments, shave off all his hair, and wash himself with water (Levit. xiv. 8, 9); and in fact the very vessels that were made unclean by the touch of the unclean, had to be passed through waters (Levit. xi. 32); besides in many other references. He who supposes that they who washed their flesh, or hands and feet, or garments, were thereby cleansed and sanctified, that is to say, purified from their sins, is much deceived. For sins are not washed away or removed as filth is by water, or by means of water, but they are washed away, that is, removed, by means of truths, and a life according to them, and this alone was what was represented by washings; for waters signify truths, and truths, when there is a life according to them, purify men.
[6] That these external things contribute nothing to purification from evils and falsities, is clearly taught by the Lord in Matthew:
“Woe unto you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye cleanse the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full of extortion and excess. Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first the inside of the cup and of the platter, that the outside of them may be clean also” (xxiii. 25, 26).
The Lord gave similar teaching when the Jews and Pharisees rebuked His disciples for not washing their hands before they eat, for he said, that that would not defile a man, but every evil which goeth forth from the heart (Matt. xv. 1, 2, 19, 20; Mark vii. 1-23; Luke xi. 38, 39). It is therefore clear that the Jews, by their washings, were never sanctified and cleansed from their spiritual defilements, which are the evils issuing from the heart, because these evils reside within, and in the world have no relation to the filth which adheres to the body. It is said, that the inside of the cup and of the platter is to be cleansed in order that the outside may be clean also; for the exterior with man cannot be cleansed before the interior, since by means of the interior the exterior is cleansed. By the cup and platter are signified the interiors and exteriors of man, which receive truth and good, for the cup is the container of wine, and the platter the container of food; and wine (vinum) signifies truth, and food signifies good, just as bread does. It is therefore evident what is signified, in the spiritual sense, by cleansing first the inside of the cup and of the platter, that the outside may be clean also.
[7] The same also is meant by the washing of the feet of the disciples, concerning which the Lord thus spoke to Peter:
“He that is washed needeth not save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit” (John xiii. 10).
Here by, “he that is washed,” is signified inward purification; and by, “needeth not save to wash his feet,” is signified, that then he is to be outwardly cleansed, for the feet signify the external or natural man, as may be seen above (n. 69). Concerning this interior truth more may be seen in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem (n. 179, 181); and in the Arcana Coelestia, where the following subjects are illustrated, namely, that each man, both the internal or spiritual, and the external or natural, must be purified in order that a man may be purified, and that the external must be purified by the internal (n. 3868, 3870, 3872, 3876, 3877, 3882). The internal man is purified before the external, because the internal is in the light of heaven, and the external in the light of the world (n. 3321, 3325, 3469, 3493, 4353, 8746, 9325). The external or natural man is purified by the Lord through the internal or spiritual (n. 3286, 3288, 3321). A man is not purified until the external or natural man is also purified (n. 8742-8747, 9043, 9046, 9061, 9325, 9334). Unless the natural man be purified, the spiritual man is closed (n. 6299); and as to the truths and goods of faith and of love he is as it were blind (n. 3493, 3969).
The internal man is purified by knowing, understanding, and thinking the truths of the Word, and the external man, by willing and doing them. From these considerations the meaning of the Lord’s words to Peter is now clear, “He that is washed needeth not save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit;” and also the Lord’s words to the Pharisees; “Cleanse first the inside of the cup and of the platter, that the outside of them may be clean also.”
[8] That the internal man is purified by means of the truths of faith, and the external by a life according to them, is meant also by these words of the Lord, “Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God” (John iii. 5). Water signifies the truths of faith, and the spirit, a life according to them.
[9] From these observations the signification of washing in the following passages is evident.
Thus in Ezekiel:
“I washed thee with waters; yea, I thoroughly washed away thy bloods from upon thee, and I anointed thee with oil” (xvi. 9).
This was said of Jerusalem, which signifies the church; the purification of the church from falsities and evils is signified by, I washed thee with waters; yea I thoroughly washed away thy bloods from upon thee. To wash with waters signifies to purify it by means of truths, and to wash away bloods signifies to purify from evils and falsities. To imbue it with the good of love is signified by, I anointed thee with oil, oil denoting the good of love.
[10] In Isaiah:
“When the Lord shall have washed away the filth of the daughters of Zion and shall have purged the bloods of Jerusalem from the midst thereof, in the spirit of judgment, and in the spirit of cleansing” (iv. 4).
To wash away the filth of the daughters of Zion, signifies to purify the affections of those who are of the celestial church from the evils of the love of self, filth denoting the evil of the love of self, daughters, the affections, and Zion, the church which is in love to the Lord, and is therefore called the celestial church. To wash away the bloods of Jerusalem signifies to purify the affections from the falsities of evil, bloods denoting those falsities. In the spirit of judgment, and in the spirit of cleansing, signifies, by the understanding of truth, and by the affection for truth, for spirit denotes the Divine Truth which proceeds from the Lord, the spirit of judgment, the understanding of truth thence, and the spirit of cleansing, the spiritual affection for truth, since it is this which cleanses.
[11] Again, in Job:
“If I wash myself in waters of snow, and make my hands clean with lye; yet shalt thou plunge me into the pit, and mine own clothes shall abhor me” (ix. 30, 31).
These words mean, that if any one desire to purify himself, even by means of truths and goods which are, or seem to be genuine, he will still lead himself into falsities. To wash himself denotes to purify himself; waters of snow denote the truths which are, or seem to be, genuine; lye denotes the good from which [such waters come]; and the pit denotes what is false. That consequently truths falsified exist, is meant by mine own clothes shall abhor me, clothes denoting truths, which are said to abhor a man when he falsifies them, and this is the case when he thinks out and forms conclusions from his own intelligence.
[12] In Moses:
“Who washes his garment in wine, and his covering in the blood of grapes” (Gen. xlix. 11).
These words are spoken of Judah, who there signified the Lord as to Divine Truth; that He completely purified this in His Human, when He was in the world, is signified by His washing His garment in wine, and His covering in the blood of grapes, garments and covering signifying His Human, and wine and the blood of grapes, the Divine Truth. These things are explained in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 6377, 6378).
[13] That washing, signifies to purify from falsities and evils, is evident in Isaiah:
“Wash you, make you clean; put away the evil of your doings from before mine eyes; cease to do evil” (i. 16).
Because to wash signifies to remove falsities and evils, it is therefore said, “put away the evil of your doings from before mine eyes; cease to do evil.”
[14] In Jeremiah:
“O Jerusalem, wash thine heart from wickedness, that thou mayest be saved. How long shall thoughts of thine iniquity lodge within thee?” (iv. 14).
And in David:
“Wash me thoroughly from mine iniquity, and cleanse me from my sin. Purge me with hyssop, and I shall be clean; wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow” (Psalm li. 2, 7).
Here to wash clearly denotes to purify from falsities and evils, for it is said, “wash me thoroughly from mine iniquity, and cleanse me from my sin,” and afterwards “wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow.” To wash from iniquity denotes purification from falsities, and from sin denotes from evils, for iniquity is spoken of falsities, and sin, of evils. Because the water of expiation also was prepared from hyssop, it is therefore said, “purge me with hyssop, and I shall be clean.”
[15] In Jeremiah:
“Though thou wash thee with nitre, and take thee much lye, thine iniquity is marked before me” (ii. 22).
Here also it is clear that washings only represented and thence signified spiritual washings, which are purifications from falsities and evils, for it is said, “Though thou wash thee with nitre, and take thee much lye, yet thine iniquity is marked before me.”
[16] Similarly in David:
“I have cleansed my heart in vain, and washed my hands in innocency. For all the day long have I been plagued, and my chastisement until the mornings” (Psalm lxxiii. 13, 14).
Here, to wash his hands in innocency, denotes to declare himself to be innocent and pure from evils and falsities; for the washing of the hands was also a testification of innocence; as also is evident from the fact that Pilate washed his hands and said, “I am innocent of the blood of this just one” (Matt. xxvii. 24).
[17] Because washings signified purifications from falsities and evils, and because the blind signified those who do not see truths, and thence are in falsities, therefore the Lord told the blind man, whose eyes he anointed with clay made of spittle, to wash himself in the pool of Siloam; and he afterwards washed and came seeing (John ix. 6, 7, 11, 15). The blind man here represented those who can see nothing of truth because they are sensual, and see only those things which appear before the external senses, and therefore they drink in fallacies instead of truths, and apply the sense of the letter of the Word to confirm them. The clay made of spittle signifies sensual truth, such as is contained in the Word for such persons. The waters of the lake or pool of Siloam signify the truths of the Word for all things even to the pools of water in Jerusalem, were significative; and by washing is signified to purify from fallacies, which in themselves are falsities. Hence the signification of these things in a series is evident; for all the miracles and works of the Lord, when He was in the world, signified celestial and spiritual Divine things, that is, such things as have reference to heaven and the church, and this because they were Divine, and the Divine always operates in ultimates from primaries (ex primis), and so in fulness. Ultimates are such things as appear before the eyes in the world; for this reason the Lord spoke, and the Word was written by means of such things in nature, which are correspondences.
[18] The case is similar with the miracle wrought on Naaman the leper at the command of Elisha, recorded as follows in the second book of Kings:
Naaman the Syrian was afflicted with leprosy, and was bidden by a messenger from Elisha to wash himself seven times in Jordan, and his flesh should come again to him and he should be clean, and at length Naaman “went down and dipped himself in Jordan seven times, and then his flesh came again like unto the flesh of a little child, and he was clean” (v. 10, 14).
Naaman, of Syria, the leper, represented and signified those who falsify the knowledges of truth and good from the Word, for leprosy signifies falsifications, and Syria, the knowledges of truth and good. The waters of Jordan signified truths introductory to the church, which are the knowledges of truth and good from the Word, for the river Jordan was the first boundary by which the land of Canaan was entered, and by the land of Canaan was signified the church; hence the waters of Jordan signified introductory truths, which are the first knowledges of truth and good from the Word. On account of this signification of the waters of Jordan, Naaman was commanded to wash himself in it seven times, which signified purification from falsified truths. Seven times signify what is in fulness, and when used of holy things, it signifies such holy things as Divine truths are. By reason of this signification of seven times, it is said that his flesh was restored as the flesh of a little child, and by the flesh being restored is signified spiritual life, such as those have who are regenerated by means of Divine truths.
[19] Because the waters of Jordan signify truths introductory to the church, which are the knowledges of truth and good from the Word, and since washing therein signifies purification from falsities, and thence reformation and regeneration by the Lord, therefore baptism was instituted, and it was first administered in Jordan by John (Matt. iii. 11-16; Mark i. 4-13). The rite of baptism signified initiation into knowledges from the Word concerning the Lord, His coming, and salvation from Him. And because man is reformed and regenerated by the Lord by means of truths from the Word, therefore baptism was commanded by the Lord (Matt. xxviii. 19). For truths from the Word are the means by which man is reformed and regenerated, and it is the Lord who reforms and regenerates. More may be seen concerning this in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem (n. 202-209).
[20] John said that he baptized with water, but that the Lord baptized with the Holy Spirit and with fire (Luke iii. 16; John i. 33). By this is meant, that John only inaugurated them into knowledges from the Word concerning the Lord, and so prepared them to receive Him, but that the Lord Himself regenerates man by Divine Truth and Divine Good proceeding from Himself; for John represented the Word just as Elijah did; the water with which John baptized signified introductory truths, these being knowledges concerning the Lord from the Word. The Holy Spirit signifies Divine Truth proceeding from the Lord; fire, the Divine Good proceeding from Him; and baptism, regeneration by the Lord, by means of Divine Truths from the Word.
[21] Washings were instituted in the ancient churches, and afterwards baptisms in their place, which nevertheless were only representative and significative rites, in order that heaven might be conjoined with the human race, and specifically with the man of the church. For heaven is conjoined to man when he is in ultimates, that is, in such things as are in the world as to his natural man, and in such things as are in heaven as to his spiritual man; there cannot be conjunction in any other way. It was for this reason that baptism and the Holy Supper were instituted, and that by means of such things as are in the world the Word was written, and that it contains a spiritual sense, wherein are heavenly things; and that the sense of the letter of the Word is natural, and contains a spiritual sense within it. That by means of this the Word conjoins the angels of heaven with the men of the church, may be seen in the work concerning Heaven and Hell (n. 303-310); and in the little work Concerning the White Horse, from beginning to end. That the Holy Supper also conjoins, may be seen [in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem] (n. 210-222); the case is the same in regard to baptism. But yet he who believes that baptism contributes anything to the salvation of man, unless he be at the same time in the truths of the church and in a life according to them, is much deceived. For baptism is an external act, and apart from what is internal, contributes nothing to salvation, but it does contribute to it where the external is conjoined with the internal. The internal of Baptism is this, that by means of truths from the Word, and a life according to them, evils and falsities are removed by the Lord, and thus man is regenerated, as the Lord also teaches in Matthew (xxiii. 26, 27), by means of the things explained above in this article.
The passion of the cross was the last temptation of the Lord, through which He completely subjugated the hells, and glorified His Human; and having fulfilled and completed these things, the Lord sent the Paraclete (Paracletum), the Spirit of Truth, by which is meant the Divine Truth proceeding from His glorified Human, as the Lord Himself teaches in John (vii. 39), and elsewhere. Man then is reformed and regenerated by the Lord, and saved by means of the Divine Truth when received, but not by the shedding of blood upon the cross. On this subject more may be seen in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem (n. 293, 294); and in the passages cited therein from the Arcana Coelestia. The same is also evident from this fact, that the garments of the angels appear to shine with a white and bright appearance, not from faith and from thought concerning the blood of the Lord [shed] upon the cross, but from the Divine Truth from the Lord with the angels. For, as stated above, all their garments accord with the truths which they have, neither is any angel allowed to think of the passion of the Lord, but of His glorification, and of the reception of the Divine from Him.
[2] That they were in the good of life according to their religion, is indeed the ground of their salvation, but this does not save as long as they are in falsities, therefore after their life in the world their falsities are removed. The reason that they cannot be saved before is, that good derives its essence from truths; for good is the esse [inmost being] of truth, and truth is the form of good, wherefore, as is the quality of truths, such is good. From these considerations also, it is clear, that although anyone may live well, yet he cannot come into heaven until he is in truths. On this account, there are places of instruction for those who are about to come into heaven, for no one can enter therein until he has been instructed. Concerning the instruction, and the places of instruction, for those who are about to come into heaven, see the Heaven and Hell (n. 512-520).
[3] It is said that they serve Him day and night in His temple, but this does not mean that they are continually in a temple, or continually engaged in worship and prayers, for this is not the case in the heavens; there every one, just as in the world, is in his own office and employment, and in turn in a temple as in the world; but still they are said to serve God day and night in His temple, when they are continually in truths, for thus they interiorly serve Him continually. For every good spirit and angel is his own truth and his own good, because they are affections of truth and good. Affection or love constitutes the life of every one; therefore those who are in the affection for truth serve the Lord continually, even when engaged in their duties, business, and employments, for the affection which is within continually reigns and serves. The Lord also desires this service, but He does not desire that they should be engaged continually in temples and in worship. To be engaged in temples and in worship there, and not to be in truths, is not to serve the Lord; but to serve the Lord is to be in truths, and to act sincerely and justly in every thing, for then the true, sincere, and just things themselves in man, serve the Lord. By means of these also man can be in heaven after his life in the world, but not by means of worship alone, for worship without these, consequently without truths, is empty worship, into which there is no influx. In the Word mention is made of serving, and ministering, also of servants and ministers, and those are called servants of the Lord, and are said to serve Him who are in truths; and those are called ministers of the Lord, and are said to minister to Him, who are in good. That those are called servants in the Word who are in truths, may be seen above (n. 6); and that those are called ministers who are in good (n. 155).
[2] That heat signifies falsity from lusts, or the lust for falsity, is evident from the following passages.
Thus in Jeremiah:
“Blessed is the man that trusteth in Jehovah, for he shall be as a tree planted by the waters, that spreadeth out his roots by the river; he shall not see when heat cometh, but his leaf shall be green; he shall not be anxious in the year of drought, neither shall he cease from yielding fruit” (xvii. 7, 8).
The man who suffers himself to be led by the Lord is compared to a tree, to its growth and fructification, because a tree in the Word signifies the knowledge and perception of truth and good, consequently the man in whom those things are. The tree planted by the waters, means the man in whom there are truths from the Lord, waters denoting truths. That spreadeth out his roots by the river, signifies the extension of intelligence from the spiritual man into the natural. This is said because a river signifies intelligence, and because roots are sent out from the spiritual into the natural man; he shall not see when heat cometh, signifies that he shall not be affected by the lust for falsity. But his leaf shall be green, signifies scientifics (scientifica) living from truths; for leaf signifies the scientific (scientificum), and green signifies what is living from truths. He shall not be anxious in the year of drought, neither shall he cease from yielding fruit, signifies, that in the state when there are no truth and good, he shall not be in fear for the loss and deprivation of them, but that even then truths united to good shall bear fruit. The year of drought signifies a state in which there are loss and deprivation of truth; this is said, because with spirits and angels there are alternations of state; see the Heaven and Hell (n. 154-161).
[3] In Isaiah:
“For thou art become a place of defence to the poor, a fortress to the needy in his distress, a refuge from the inundation, a shadow from the heat; for the blast of the violent is as an inundation against the wall, as drought in a dry place; the tumult of strangers shalt thou subdue; the heat by the shadow of a cloud, the branch of the violent shall he repress” (xxv. 4, 5).
By the poor and the needy are signified those who are destitute of good from ignorance of truth, and yet they desire these. It is called inundation and heat, when evils and falsities rise up and flow in from the proprium, and also from others who are in evil. The blast of the violent, signifies that those things are contrary to the goods and truths of the church; they are called violent who endeavour to destroy goods and truths, and their blast signifies their eager desire to destroy. The tumult of strangers shalt thou subdue, signifies that the Lord will allay and remove the irruption of falsities from evil; tumult signifies irruption, strangers signify falsities from evil, and to subdue signifies to allay and remove. To subdue the heat by the shadow of a cloud, signifies to defend from the lust for falsity, heat denoting the lust for falsity, and the shadow of a cloud, defence therefrom; for the shadow of a cloud tempers the heat of the sun, and assuages its intensity.
[4] In Jeremiah:
“His dead body shall be cast out in the day to the heat, and in the night to the frost” (xxxvi. 30).
These words were said concerning Jehoiakim king of Judah, after he had burned the roll written by Jeremiah, and this act signifies that the truths of the church would perish through the lust for falsities, and thence by hatred of truths. The kings of Judah represented and thence signified in the Word truths from good, and the king there mentioned, the truth of the church which was about to perish. The roll which he burnt signifies the Word; this is said to be burnt when it is falsified and adulterated, and this takes place by means of the lust for falsity from evil. His dead body signifies the man of the church without that spiritual life which is acquired by means of truths from the Word. If this spiritual life becomes extinct, lust for falsities and an aversion to truths alone remain, and consequently he becomes dead, and in the spiritual sense a carcase. Lust for falsities is signified by heat in the day, and hatred of truths by frost in the night. For when the light of heaven, which in its essence is Divine Truth, flows in, those who are in falsities from evil are seized with cold, which is more or less intense according to the warmth of the falsity from evil.
[5] In the same:
“When they are heated I will make their feasts, and I will make them drunken, that they may exult, and sleep the sleep of an age, and not awake” (Jer. li. 39).
These words are concerning Babylon, which signifies the profanation of good and truth. When they are heated, signifies the warm desire and lust to falsify truths and adulterate goods. To make their feasts, to make them drunken, and to exult, signifies from falsifications to be insane in an extreme degree; their feasts signify the adulterations of good and truth, drunkenness and rejoicing signify insanities in the highest degree, or such as are extreme. To sleep the sleep of an age, and not awake, signifies that they will not perceive truths for ever.
[6] In Hosea:
“They are all hot as an oven, and devour their judges; all their kings fall; there is none among them that calleth unto me” (vii. 7).
To be hot as an oven signifies lusting after falsity from love of it. To devour their judges, and all their kings to fall, signifies the destruction of all intelligence, the truths from which it arises having been destroyed; judges signify those that are intelligent, and, in an abstract sense, those things which belong to intelligence; and kings signify truths. There is none among them that calleth unto me, signifies that no one cares for truths from the Divine.
[7] In Job:
“He regardeth not the way of the vineyards; drought and heat shall consume the waters of snow” (xxiv. 18, 19).
Not to regard the way of the vineyards signifies to regard the truths of the church as of no importance. Drought and heat shall consume the waters of snow, signifies that the want of truth, and thence the lust for falsity will destroy all genuine truths, waters of snow denoting genuine truths.
[8] In Isaiah:
“He will say to the bound, Go forth, to them that are in darkness, Shew yourselves. They shall feed upon the ways, and their pasture shall be on all heights. They shall not hunger nor thirst, neither the heat nor the sun shall smite them; for he that hath mercy on them shall lead them, yea, even unto fountains of waters shall he guide them” (xlix. 9, 10).
The signification of these words need not be explained in detail, since they are similar to those that we are now explaining in the Apocalypse, and are as follows:- “They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more, neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat, for the Lamb shall feed them and lead them unto living fountains of waters.”
These things in the Apocalypse, in a similar manner to those in the prophet, are spoken of the Lord. By the bound here mentioned, to whom he shall say, “Go forth,” and by those who are in darkness, to whom he shall say, “shew yourselves,” are signified also the Gentiles, who had lived in good according to their religion, and yet were in falsities from ignorance; they are said to be bound, when they are in temptations. Darkness denotes falsities arising from ignorance. That the heat shall not smite them, signifies that falsity from lust (ex concupiscentia) shall not affect them.
[9] In the Apocalypse:
“And the fourth angel poured out his vial upon the sun, and it was given unto him to scorch men with fire; and men were scorched with great heat, and blasphemed the name of God” (xvi. 8, 9).
These words will be explained hereafter in their proper place. Because the sun signifies the Divine Love, therefore also heat signifies ardent desire for truth, as in Isaiah xviii. 4; and Zech. viii. 2, where heat is attributed to Jehovah, that is, to the Lord. In many passages anger and wrath are predicated of God, and by anger is signified zeal for good, and by wrath zeal for truth; for wrath and heat are from the same word in the original tongue.
[2] In the Word of the Old Testament the terms Jehovah and God, and also Jehovah and the Holy One of Israel, are frequently used, and both mean the Lord alone. “Jehovah” means the Lord as to Divine Good, and “God” and the “Holy One of Israel” mean the Lord as to Divine Truth; both are named on account of the marriage of Divine Good and Divine Truth in every detail of the Word. That to feed signifies to teach is evident without further explanation, since it is a custom derived from the Word to call those who teach, pastors, and those who are taught, the flock; but the reason of this is not yet known, and therefore it shall be explained. In heaven, all things which appear before the eyes are representative, for they represent under a natural appearance the spiritual things which the angels think and with which they are affected. Their thoughts and affections are thus presented before their eyes in forms like those which are in the world, or in forms similar to those of natural things, and this by virtue of the correspondence which the Lord has caused to exist between spiritual and natural things. The subject of correspondence is dealt with in many places, and in the work concerning Heaven and Hell (n. 87-102, and 103-115). As a result of this correspondence, flocks of sheep, lambs, and goats, feeding in green pastures, and also in gardens, appear in heaven; and these appearances have their existence from the thoughts of those who are in the goods and truths of the church, and who thus think intelligently and wisely. For this reason mention is so frequently made in the Word of flock, also of pastures, and feeding, and of a shepherd. For the Word in the letter consists of such things as in heaven appear before the eyes, and which signify correspondent spiritual thing.
[3] Since it is known in the church that to feed signifies to teach, that pasture signifies instruction, and a shepherd an instructor, we will simply quote a few passages from the Word where these expressions are used, without further explanation.
In Isaiah:
“In that day shall thy cattle feed in a large pasture” (xxx. 23).
Again:
“He shall feed his flock like a shepherd; He shall gather the lambs into his arm, and shall gently lead those that give suck” (xl. 11).
Again:
“He will say to the bound, Go forth; to them that are in darkness, Shew yourselves. They shall feed upon the ways, and their pastures shall be on all heights (xlix. 9).
In Jeremiah:
“Against the shepherds that feed my people, ye have scattered my flock; because of the curse the land mourneth; the pastures of the wilderness are dried up” (xxiii. 2, 10).
Again:
Israel “shall feed on Carmel and Bashan” (l. 19).
In Ezekiel:
“I will seek my flock, and search them out. I will feed them upon the mountains of Israel by the watercourses, and in all the inhabited places of the country. I will feed them in a good pasture, and upon the mountains of the height of Israel shall their fold be; there shall they lie in a good fold, and in a fat pasture shall they feed upon the mountains of Israel” (xxxiv. 11, 13, 14).
In Hosea:
“I did know thee in the wilderness, in the land of drought, when there was for them pasture” (xiii. 5, 6).
In Joel:
“The herds of cattle are perplexed, because they have no pasture; yea, the flocks of sheep are made desolate” (i. 18).
And in Micah:
Out of Bethlehem Ephratah shall he go forth, “who shall stand and feed in the strength of Jehovah” (v. 2, 4).
Again,
“Feed thy people with thy rod, the flock of thine heritage; let them feed in Bashan and Gilead” (vii. 14).
In Zephaniah:
“The remnant of Israel shall feed and lie down” (iii. 13).
In David:
“Jehovah is my shepherd; I shall not want. He will cause me to lie down in pastures of grass” (Psalm xxiii. 1, 2).
Again:
“The Lord chose David; from following the ewes giving suck he brought him to feed Jacob his people, and Israel his inheritance. So he fed them according to the integrity of his heart” (lxxviii. 70-72).
Again,
Jehovah “hath made us his people, and the flock of his pasture, therefore we are his people and the flock of his pasture” (Psalm c. 3).
In John:
Jesus said to Peter, “Lovest thou me?” He said that he loved Him. He said unto him, “Feed my lambs.” He said to him the second time, also the third time, “Feed my sheep” (xxi. 15-17). And in very many other passages, in all of which, to feed denotes to instruct in truths, and pasture the truths in which they are instructed.
Thus in Isaiah:
“The poor and needy seek water, and there is none, and their tongue faileth for thirst. I will open rivers on the heights, and fountains in the midst of the valleys; I will make the wilderness (desertum) a pool of waters, and the dry land springs of waters” (xli. 17, 18).
The subject here is the salvation of the Gentiles by the Lord, and they are here called poor and needy from a want of and ignorance of truth; their desire to know truths from those who are in the church, where no truths existed, is described by their seeking water when there is none, and their tongue failing for thirst, water denoting truth, and thirst the desire thereof. That they shall be instructed by the Lord, is signified by, “I will open rivers on the heights, and fountains in the midst of the valleys.” To open rivers denotes to impart intelligence; on the heights denotes in the interior man; in the midst of the valleys denotes in the exterior man, and to make fountains signifies to instruct in truths. To make the wilderness a pool of waters, and the dry land springs of waters, signifies abundance of truth with those who were before in want of and in ignorance [of truth]. The wilderness denotes where there is no good because no truth, and the dry land, where there is no truth and thence no good; a pool of water and springs of water denote abundance of the knowledges of truth. From this it is evident that waters, fountains, springs, rivers, and pools of water, are not here meant, but the knowledges of truth, and thence intelligence, whence comes salvation.
[3] In the same prophet:
“Behold, your God will come with vengeance, and will save you. Then shall the parched place become a pool, and the thirsty ground springs of waters” (xxxv. 4, 7).
These things also are said concerning the instruction of the Gentiles in truths, and their reformation by the Lord when He should come into the world. By the parched place becoming a pool, and the thirsty ground springs of waters, are signified things similar to those mentioned above, by which the wilderness shall become a pool or collection of waters, and the dry land springs of waters.
[4] In Jeremiah:
“They shall come with weeping; and with prayers will I bring them; I will lead them to fountains of waters in a straight way, let them not stumble in it” (xxxi. 9).
Here also the subject is the reception of the Lord by the Gentiles. That he would instruct them in genuine truths is signified by his leading them in a straight way, let them not stumble in it.
In Isaiah:
“They shall not hunger nor thirst, neither shall the heat nor the sun smite them; for he that hath mercy on them shall lead them, even by the fountains of water shall he guide them” (xlix. 10).
Here also the instruction of the Gentiles by the Lord is treated of. Instruction in truths is meant by leading them by the springs of water.
[5] The signification of hungering and thirsting, may be seen above (n. 480), and also of heat and of sun (481).
In Joel:
“And it shall come to pass in that day that the mountains shall drop down new wine (mustum), and the hills shall flow with milk, and all the rivers of Judah shall flow with waters, and a fountain shall come forth out of the house of Jehovah, and shall water the stream of Shittim” (iii. 18).
The signification of “the mountains shall drop down new wine, and the hills shall flow with milk, and all the rivers of Judah shall flow with waters,” is explained above (n. 433:13). A fountain shall go forth out of the house of Jehovah, and shall water the river of Shittim, signifies truth out of heaven from the Lord illustrating the scientifics and knowledges which are in the natural man.
[6] In David:
“Thou bringest forth, O earth, at thy presence, at the presence of the God of Jacob; who turned the rock into a lake of waters, the flint into a fountain of waters” (Psalm cxiv. 7,8).
The lake of waters, and the fountain of waters here also mean truths in abundance, by which the church is formed; for by the earth bringing forth is signified the commencement of the church, which is said to bring forth, when truths are produced there, the earth denoting the church.
[7] So again:
Jehovah “who sendeth forth fountains into rivers; let them run between the mountains. They give drink to the beast of the fields; the wild asses quench their thirst. By them the fowl of the heavens have their habitation” (Psalm civ. 10-12).
To send forth springs into the rivers signifies to give intelligence by means of truths from the Word; their going between the mountains, signifies that they are from the good of love; fountains denoting truths from the Word, rivers the things which pertain to intelligence, and mountains the goods of love. The instruction of those who are in the good of the church is signified by the words they give drink to the beast of the fields; and the instruction of those in the church who desire truths is signified by the wild asses quench their thirst; that thence the understanding is perfected, is signified by the fowl having their habitation near them. The beasts of the fields, in the spiritual sense, mean the Gentiles who are in the good of life, and wild asses, natural truth. Thirst means a desire for truths; and by the bird of the heavens are meant thoughts from the understanding.
[8] That a fountain, in the highest sense, means the Lord as to Divine Truth, or Divine Truth from the Lord, consequently the Word, is evident from the following passages.
In Jeremiah:
“My people have committed two evils; they have forsaken me, the fountain of living waters, to hew them out cisterns, broken cisterns, that hold no water” (ii. 13).
Here Jehovah, that is, the Lord, calls Himself a fountain of living waters, by which is signified the Word, or Divine Truth, consequently the Lord Himself, who is the Word; for it is said, “they have forsaken me, the fountain of living waters, to hew them out cisterns, broken cisterns, that hold no water,” which signifies that they had framed to themselves doctrinals from their own intelligence, in which there are no truths. Cisterns denote doctrinals, broken cisterns denote doctrinals that are not consistent. That can hold no water, signifies in which there are no truths. Such are the doctrinals that are not from the Word, that is from the Lord through the Word (for the Lord teaches by means of the Word), but they are from man’s own intelligence. That they were not taught by the Lord by means of the Word, is meant by the words they have forsaken the fountain of living waters.
[9] Again,
“All that forsake thee shall be ashamed, and they that depart from me shall be written in the earth, because they have forsaken Jehovah, the fountain of living waters” (xvii. 13).
Here similarly Jehovah, that is, the Lord, calls Himself a fountain of living waters from the Divine Truth, which is from Himself. To be written in the earth signifies to be condemned, concerning which see above (n. 222:6).
[10] Again, in David:
“They shall be filled with the fatness of thy house; and thou shalt cause them to drink of the stream of delights. For with thee is the fountain of life; in thy light we see light” (xxxvi. 8, 9).
Fatness signifies the good of love, and the stream of delights, truth from that good; to cause them drink denotes to teach. With thee is the fountain of life, signifies that Divine Truth is with the Lord and from Him; because this is signified by the fountain of life, it is therefore added, “in thy light we see light,” for the light of the Lord signifies Divine Truth.
[11] In Zechariah:
“In that day there shall be a fountain opened to the house of David and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem for sin and for uncleanness. And it shall come to pass in that day, saith Jehovah of hosts, that I will cut off the names of the idols out of the land, also I will cause the prophets and the unclean spirit to pass out of the land” (xiii. 1, 2).
Here also the subject is the coming of the Lord. That those who are in the kingdom of the Lord shall then understand the Word, or the Divine Truth contained therein, is signified by, “In that day there shall be a fountain opened to the house of David and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem,” a fountain signifying the Word, the house of David and the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spiritual kingdom of the Lord with those in the heavens and on the earth who are in Divine Truths; for sin and for uncleanness, signifies the removal of evils and falsities by means of truths from the Word. Because a fountain means the Word or the Divine Truth therein, it is therefore said, “I will cut off the names of the idols out of the land, also I will cause the prophets and the unclean spirit to pass out of the land.” False religion is signified by idols, false doctrine by prophets, and the evils flowing from falsities of doctrine by the unclean spirit; for when man lives according to the falsities of religion and of doctrine, he becomes an unclean spirit.
[12] That Divine Truth from the Lord is meant by a fountain, the Lord Himself plainly teaches in John.
When He sat at Jacob’s well in the land of Samaria, He said to the Samaritan woman, “Every one that drinketh of this water shall thirst again; but whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall become in him a well of water springing up unto eternal life” (iv. 6, 13, 14).
Here it is evident that the water which the Lord gives, does not mean water, but Divine Truth, for it is said from the water which the woman of Samaria came to draw, that a man thirsts again, but not so from the water which the Lord gives. That there is life in that truth, is meant by that water becoming in him a well of water springing up unto eternal life. That there is life in truths when the Lord gives them, may be seen in this article above. The reason why the Lord said these things to the woman of Samaria, when He sat at the well of Jacob, was, that by the Samaritans the Lord meant the Gentiles, who would receive Divine truths from Him; and by the woman of Samaria, the church from them; and by Jacob’s well He meant Divine Truth from Himself, or the Word.
[13] In Moses:
“Thus Israel dwelleth in safety alone at the fountain of Jacob” (Deut. xxxiii. 28).
These words form the conclusion of the prophecy of Moses concerning the sons of Israel. Because in that prophecy Israel signifies the church which is in Divine truths from the Word, therefore it is said at the fountain of Jacob, which means the Word, and thus also the Lord as to the Word; for He is the Word, because He is the Divine Truth, as He teaches in John (chap. i. 1-3). These things are said at the end of that prophecy, because in it the Word is treated of. The same is meant by that fountain in the prophecy of the patriarch Israel concerning Joseph:
“The son of a fruitful one is Joseph, the son of a fruitful one near a fountain” (Gen. xlix. 22).
A fountain here means the fountain of Jacob, for the field in which that fountain was situated, was given to Joseph by his father (John iv. 5, 6). What is signified by Joseph being the son of a fruitful one near a fountain, may be seen above (n. 448:6). By a fountain is also meant the Word, and by fountains Divine truths therefrom, as in David:
“Bless ye God in the congregations, the Lord, from the fountain of Israel” (Psalm lxviii. 26).
In the Apocalypse:
“I will give unto him that is athirst of the fountain of the water of life freely” (xxi. 6).
In Isaiah:
“Therefore with joy shall ye draw waters out of the fountains of salvation” (xii. 3).
In David:
“All my fountains are in thee,” O Jehovah (lxxxvii. 7).
[14] Since most things in the Word have an opposite sense, and so also have the words fountain and fountains, in which sense they signify the doctrine of falsities, and the falsities of doctrine, as in Jeremiah:
“I will dry up her sea, and make her fountain dry” (li. 36).
This is spoken of Babylon; and by her sea are signified her falsities in their entirety, and by her fountain the doctrine of falsity.
[15] So in Hosea:
“An east wind shall come, the wind of Jehovah shall come up from the wilderness, and his fountain shall become dry, and his spring shall be dried up” (xiii. 15).
This is spoken of Ephraim, who there signifies the perverted understanding of the Word, by which falsities are confirmed by means of the Word; the destruction thereof is signified by his fountain becoming dry, and his spring being dried up by the east wind, the wind of Jehovah from the wilderness. A fountain denotes the doctrine of falsity, a spring, the false thereof, and the east wind from the desert the destruction of it from fallacies which are from sensual externals. For sensual external things, when they are not illustrated from things internal, destroy the understanding of man, because all fallacies are thence derived.
[16] Again, in David:
“Thou didst break up the sea by thy strength; thou brakest the heads of the sea monsters in the waters. Thou brakest the heads of leviathan in pieces, and gavest him to be meat to the people of Tziim. Thou didst break through the fountains and the river; thou driedst up mighty rivers” (Psalm lxxiv. 13-15).
Here also, by fountains and rivers are signified the falsities of doctrine from man’s own intelligence; the mighty rivers are confirmed principles of falsity thence. The sea monsters and leviathan signify the scientifics which pertain to the sensual and natural man, from which all falsity springs when the spiritual man above them is closed. Man’s proprium resides in the sensual and natural man, therefore conclusions formed from these alone are formed from the proprium, or from man’s own intelligence; for the Divine flows in through the spiritual man into the natural, but not into the natural when the spiritual above it is closed, whereas the spiritual man is opened by means of truths, and by a life according to them. The people Tziim to whom leviathan is said to be given for meat, signify those who are in infernal falsities.
because good is its cause.
[2] The reason why all the blessedness of angels is from this source is, that Divine Truth proceeding from the Lord makes heaven in general and in particular, therefore those who are in Divine truths are in the life of heaven, consequently in eternal blessedness. The reason why the tear from the eyes signifies grief of mind on account of falsities, and from falsities is, that the eye signifies the understanding of truth, and hence tears signify grief because there is no understanding of truth, and therefore because of falsities. The signification of tears in the following passage in Isaiah is similar:
“He will swallow up death for ever, and the Lord Jehovih will wipe away the tear from off all faces” (xxv. 8).
These words signify that the Lord by His coming, will remove evils and falsities with those who live from Him, so that there shall be no grief of mind on account of them, or from them. Death signifies evil, for evil is the cause of spiritual death; and the term “tear” is used in reference to falsity.
[3] It must be observed that both the shedding of tears (lacrimatio) and weeping (fletus), signify grief on account of falsities, and from falsities; but the shedding of tears, denotes grief of mind, and weeping, denotes grief of heart, on account of falsities. Grief of mind is grief of thought and understanding, which pertain to truth, and grief of heart is grief of the affection or will, which pertains to good; and because the marriage of truth and good exists everywhere in the Word, therefore both weeping and tears are mentioned in the Word when grief on account of the falsities of doctrine, or religion, is referred to. That weeping is grief of heart, is evident from this fact, that weeping bursts forth from the heart, and breaks out into lamentations through the mouth; and that the shedding of tears is grief of mind, is clear from this fact, that it issues forth from the thought through the eyes. In the act both of weeping and of shedding tears water comes forth, but bitter and alkaline, and this is occasioned by the influx into man’s grief from the spiritual world, where bitter water corresponds to the want of truth on account of falsities, and consequently to grief; wherefore with those who are in truths there is grief on account of falsities. From these considerations it is evident that the reason why tears are mentioned in the Word when weeping is named, is, that the marriage of Good and Truth exists in every detail of the Word.
[4] In confirmation of this I will quote only the following passages.
In Isaiah:
“I will bewail Jazer the vine of Sibmah with weeping. I will water thee with my tears, O Heshbon, and Elealeh” (xvi. 9).
In Jeremiah:
“My soul shall weep in secret places, and mine eye shall run down with tears” (xiii 17).
And again:
“O that mine eyes were a spring of tears, that I might weep day and night” (ix. 1).
In Lamentations:
“She shall weep sore in the night, and her tears are on her cheeks” (i. 2).
In Malachi:
“To cover the altar of Jehovah with tears, with weeping, and with sighing” (ii. 13).
In David:
“They that sow in tears; and with weeping he beareth the measure of seed” (Psalm cxxvi. 5, 6).
In Jeremiah:
“Refrain thy voice from weeping, and thine eyes from tears” (xxxi. 15, 16).
And in the same:
Let the mourning women “hasten and take up a lamentation for us, and let our eyes run down with tears” (ix. 18).
In these words wailing is put for weeping, because it is the voice of weeping.
Again in David:
“I am weary with my groaning; all the night wash I my bed; I moisten my couch with my tears” (Psalm vi. 6).
By washing the bed is meant weeping, which is of the mouth, because it is said of groaning, whereas to moisten the couch, which is yet a similar thing, is said of tears. These passages are quoted in order to show that when two similar expressions occur in the Word, especially in the prophets, they are not vain repetitions, but that one has reference to good, and the other to truth.
1. AND when he opened the seventh seal, there followed silence in heaven as it were for half-an-hour.
2. And I saw the seven angels who stood before God; and to them were given seven trumpets.
3. And another angel came and stood at the altar, having a golden censer; and there were given unto him many incenses, that he should give [them] with the prayers of all the saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne.
4. And the smoke of the incenses with the prayers of the saints ascended out of the angel’s hand before God.
5. And the angel took the censer, and filled it from the fire of the altar, and cast it upon the earth; and there followed voices, and thunderings, and lightnings, and earthquakes.
6. And the seven angels having the seven trumpets prepared themselves to sound.
7. And the first angel sounded, and there followed hail and fire mingled with blood; and they were cast upon the earth; and the third part of the trees was burnt up, and all green grass was burnt up.
8. And the second angel sounded, and as it were a great mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea; and the third part of the sea became blood.
9. And the third part of the creatures which were in the sea, and had lives (animas), died; and the third part of the ships perished.
10. And the third angel sounded, and there fell a great star from heaven, burning as it were a lamp, and it fell upon the third part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of waters.
11. And the name of the star is called Wormwood; and the third part of the waters became wormwood; and many men died of the waters, because they were made bitter.
12. And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the third part of the stars; and the third part of them was darkened, so that the day shone not for a third part of it, and the night likewise.
13. And I beheld, and I heard one angel flying in the midst of heaven, saying with a great voice, Woe, woe, woe, to them that dwell on the earth, by reason of the other voices of the trumpet of the three angels that are yet to sound.
THE EXPLANATION.
Verses 1-4. AND when he opened the seventh seal, there followed silence in heaven as it were for half an hour. And I saw the seven angels, who stood before God; and to them were given seven trumpets. And another angel came and stood at the altar, having a golden censer; and there were given unto him many incenses, that he should give [them] with the prayers of all the saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne. And the smoke of the incenses with the prayers of the saints (sanctorum) ascended out of the angel’s hand before God.
“And when he opened the seventh seal,” signifies prediction concerning the last state of the church; “there followed silence in heaven,” signifies astonishment that the church was of such a quality and that its end was near; “as it were for half an hour,” signifies a corresponding time, or pause, before all things were prepared to undergo the changes which follow. “And I saw the seven angels who stood before God,” signifies all the heavens more interiorly and more closely conjoined to the Lord; “and to them were given seven trumpets,” signifies influx from them, and thence changes of state and separations. “And another angel came and stood at the altar,” signifies the conjunction of heaven with the Lord by means of celestial good; “having a golden censer,” signifies the conjunction of that good with spiritual good, and thus the conjunction of the higher heavens; “and there were given unto him many incenses,” signifies truths in abundance; “that he should give [them] with the prayers of all the saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne,” signifies the conjunction [of the heavens] with those who are to be separated from the evil, and saved. “And the smoke of the incenses with the prayers of the saints ascended out of the angel’s hand before God,” signifies the conjunction of all with the Lord.
[2] What was done, and is here predicted, took place in the spiritual world before the judgment; for the state of the church in the spiritual world at that time was similar to that [of the Church] in the natural world, but under another form. In the spiritual world there are societies, distinct according to the affections of good and truth and their varieties, into one of which every one according to his affection comes after death. But this is not the case in the natural world. And because they are thus distinguished in the spiritual world, therefore the church appears there such as it is on the earth; also the church in both worlds makes one by correspondences. When the last state of the church in the spiritual world arrived, then everything predicted in the following verses was accomplished, and because some of these were seen, they shall be recorded in the following pages.
[2] And to them were given seven trumpets.- That this signifies influx from them, and thence changes of state and separations, is evident from the signification of a trumpet, which denotes Divine Truth to be revealed, and revealed clearly and manifestly, concerning which see above (n. 55, 262). In the present case, the influx of Divine Good and Truth through the heavens from the Lord is signified, for by that influx all the changes and separations treated of in what follows were effected. For as often, therefore, as the angels sounded the trumpet, a change is described, and a separation effected; wherefore by sounding the trumpet, in what follows, is signified influx.
[3] That all changes of state and separations of the evil from the good, and vice versa, which took place before the judgment, and at the judgment, were effected by means of an interior influx of Divine Good and Truth from the Lord out of heaven, in a more powerful or more gentle degree, has been stated and shewn above (n. 413, 418:1, 419:1, 426), also the manner of it, and the effects arising from it. This is signified by the angel filling the censer with the fire of the altar, and casting it upon the earth (verse 5); and afterwards, by the angels sounding. Because these things were done by the Lord through the heavens, therefore the Lord first conjoined the heavens to Himself more interiorly and closely; for otherwise danger would have threatened even the heavens, therefore this is signified by the seven angels standing before God, to stand before God denoting to be conjoined to Him. And when they are conjoined to Him more interiorly and closely, then those with whom there is no spiritual good are separated; for spiritual good alone conjoins, and not any external or natural good, which does not derive its essence, and thence its existence, from spiritual good.
[4] That the evil are separated from the good when the Lord conjoins the angels to Himself more interiorly and closely, by a strong influx into their spiritual good, and by means of this into the interiors of the evil, may be comprehended by those who possess some degree of intelligence. For by means of that influx the interiors are also opened with the evil who have only made a pretence of what is good in externals, and these being opened, the evils and falsities which lie inwardly concealed are made manifest. The reason of this is, that they have no spiritual good; and external good without spiritual good is good only in appearance, in itself pretended and hypocritical; that this is of such a quality, does not appear until the interiors are unclosed and opened up. Spiritual good is formed in man from the Lord by means of truths and a life according to them, but external good separated from internal spiritual good, is formed by a moral life which has for its end self and the world, or honours, gain, and the pleasures of the flesh. If these alone are looked to, Divine truths are regarded as of no account, except as the means of acquiring fame, which has no other end than those external things mentioned above. Concerning the nature of internal good and external good with the good, and also with the evil, more may be seen in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem (n. 36-53). These things are stated to enable what follows to be understood. See also what has been said upon this subject in the places cited above (n. 413, 418, 419, 426).
[2] It is not to be supposed that, because an altar was seen in heaven, any altar, such as the Israelites had, exists there; but as that altar is often mentioned in the Word, and because it signifies the good of love to the Lord, and worship from that good, therefore an altar was seen by John, by whom also the Word was to be written in order that the Word might be everywhere consistent with itself. For the same reason he saw a golden altar, which was for incenses, also the censer and incenses, which are mentioned presently, and also the ark of the covenant (chap. xi. 19). For many representatives appear in heaven to those who stand below, which still do not actually exist there, for they are only forms representative of such things as are thought of by the angels there from the influx of the Lord, and therefore all those things signify Divine things. Thus, for instance, animals appeared, which were cherubim, also a book sealed with seven seals, and at the opening of the first four seals horses went forth besides similar things mentioned elsewhere. Here also, for example, an altar, a censer and incenses appeared, and these were seen by John, because they are mentioned in the Word, and therein signify Divine things, and because the Word by means of similar things was also to be written in the Apocalypse. There were two altars in use with the Israelitish nation, one of which was called the altar of burnt-offering, the other, the altar of incense, and this, being overlaid with gold, was called the golden altar. The altar of burnt-offering was representative of the Lord, and the worship of Him from celestial good, while the altar of incense was representative of the Lord, and the worship of Him from spiritual good. Celestial good is the good of love to the Lord, and spiritual good is the good of charity towards the neighbour. But the general and specific representation and signification of altars may be seen above (n. 391).
[2] That frankincense signifies in the Word spiritual good, and similarly the censer which contained it, the thing containing being assumed for what is contained, is evident from the following passages.
In Isaiah:
“I have not made thee to serve with a meat-offering, nor wearied thee with frankincense” (xliii. 23).
Both the meat-offering and frankincense are mentioned, because the meat-offering, which was bread made of fine flour, signifies celestial good, wherefore frankincense signifies spiritual good. The reason why both are named is, that in every part of the Word there is the marriage of good and truth; that is to say, where good is treated of, truth is also treated of; and spiritual good in its essence is truth. From these things it is evident, that frankincense denotes spiritual good, or the truth of celestial good. This is further evident from other passages in which meat-offering and frankincense are mentioned; as in Isaiah:
“Causing the meat-offering to ascend, offering incense” (lxvi. 3).
[3] So again, in Jeremiah:
“They offered burnt-offering and sacrifice, and meat-offering, and frankincense” (xvii. 26).
Burnt-offering also signifies worship from the good of celestial love, and sacrifice, worship from the good of spiritual love. These two goods are also signified by meat-offering and frankincense. Similarly meat-offering and incense, for incense consisted chiefly of frankincense.
In Malachi it is said,
“In every place incense, and a pure meat-offering is offered unto my name” (i. 11).
In David:
“My prayers have been accepted before thee [as] incense; the lifting up of my hands [as] the meat-offering of the evening” (cxli. 2).
Therefore oil was poured upon the meat-offering, and frankincense was put thereon (Lev. ii. 1, 2, 15). This was done in order that the meat-offering might represent the conjunction of celestial good and spiritual good, for the oil signified celestial good, and the frankincense spiritual good.
[4] Therefore frankincense was also put upon the bread of faces in the tabernacle (Lev. xxiv. 7), and this was done on account of the conjunction of both kinds of good; for the bread signified celestial good, and the frankincense, spiritual good; wherefore, when the frankincense was put on the bread, the conjunction of both was represented. In order to represent the conjunction of celestial good and spiritual good, a table was set in the tabernacle for the bread, and on the other side the altar for the offerings of incense was placed.
[5] Where meat-offering and frankincense are not named, oil and frankincense are mentioned, and gold and frankincense; for oil and gold, like the meat-offering, signify celestial good. Oil and incense are mentioned together in Ezekiel:
“Thou didst take mine oil and mine incense, and didst set before them” (xvi. 18).
Gold and frankincense are mentioned in Isaiah:
“All they from Shebah shall come; they shall bring gold and frankincense; and they shall proclaim the praises of Jehovah” (lx. 6).
The wise men from the east, who came to the new-born Christ, opened their treasures and “presented gifts, gold, frankincense and myrrh” (Matt. ii. 11).
Gold signified celestial good; frankincense, spiritual good; and myrrh, natural good thence; thus the three goods of the three heavens. From these things the signification of the angel seen at the altar having a golden censer is now evident. For the altar was representative of celestial good, and the censer of spiritual good, and both together were representative of the conjunction of celestial good with spiritual good, or, what is the same thing, of the conjunction of the higher heavens, or of the heaven of the celestial angels with the heaven of the spiritual angels.
493. That he should give [them] with the prayers of all the saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne.- This signifies the conjunction of the heavens with those who were to be separated from the evil, and saved, as is evident from the signification of giving incenses with prayers, as denoting to conjoin the good of the higher heavens, by means of truths, with those who are in worship from spiritual good, concerning which we shall speak presently; and from the signification of all the saints, as denoting those who are in good by means of truths, thus those who are in spiritual good; that these are called saints, may be seen above (n. 204). And from the signification of the golden altar, as denoting the heaven where spiritual good is; for the altar upon which incenses were offered was called the golden altar; and from the signification of “before the throne,” as denoting conjunction with heaven. That to be before the throne signifies that conjunction, may be seen above (n. 462, 477, 489).
[2] That these words signify the conjunction of the heavens with those who were to be separated from the evil and saved, is clear also from the series of things in the internal sense, and from the connection of those things which precede with those just stated and those which follow, and also from the signification of the expressions in the internal sense. For the subject treated of in this chapter and in the following chapters is the last state of the church, or its state when its end has come and judgment is at hand. And before that state is described, the separation of those who were to be saved is treated of, all of whom are meant by those sealed on their foreheads, and those clothed in white robes, mentioned in the preceding chapter. And because these were then together in societies, with those who were to be condemned, therefore the means by which they were separated and saved is described in this chapter. The higher heavens were first intimately conjoined with the Lord by Divine influx into celestial good and by means of that into spiritual good, and afterwards, by means of these goods united into one, into the lower parts, where those who were to be saved and those who were to be condemned were together in societies. This influx of the Lord out of the higher heavens was received by those who had lived in good when they were in the world; for they possessed that good, and by means of it they were conjoined to the higher heavens, and thus separated from those who could not receive that influx because they had not lived in good, but in evil, in the world.
[3] This also is meant by the words of the Lord in the Evangelists:
“Then shall two be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left. Two women shall be grinding at the mill; the one shall be taken, and the other left” (Matt. xxiv. 40, 41; Luke xvii. 34-36).
This is the order of the things in the internal sense, and their connection with those which both precede and follow; more may be seen concerning this above (n. 413, 418, 419, 426, 489). From these things it is now clear what is the spiritual sense of the words, “that he should give the incenses with the prayers of all the saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne,” namely, the conjunction of the higher heavens with those who were to be separated from the evil, and saved. The prayers with which incenses were to be given, do not mean prayers, but truths from good, by means of which prayers are made, for these are the things in a man which pray, and he is continually in such prayers when he lives according to them. That prayers in the Word mean the truths from good which man possesses, and not the prayers of the mouth, may be seen above (n. 325).
The sons of Levi “shall put smoke to thy nose, and a burnt-offering upon thine altar” (Deut. xxxiii. 10).
The sons of Levi mean those who are in the truths of spiritual good, and those truths are signified by smoke [of incense], and celestial good is signified by the burnt sacrifice. The smoke of the incenses is also called a cloud of incense (Ezekiel viii. 11). Hence also smoke, in the opposite sense, signifies falsity from evil; as in Isaiah (chap. xxxiv. 10; Joel ii. 30; Nahum ii. 13; Psalm xviii. 8, xxxvii. 20); because the fire which gives rise to that smoke signifies the evil of love.
[2] That the fire burned continually upon the altar, is plain in Moses:
“The fire upon the altar shall be kept burning thereon; it shall not go out; and the priest shall burn wood on it every morning, and lay the burnt-offering in order upon it; and he shall burn thereon the fat of the peace-offerings. The fire shall be kept burning upon the altar continually, it shall not go out” (Lev. vi. 12, 13).
This represented that the Lord’s Divine Love is perpetual and eternal.
[3] That they were to take of the fire of the altar in censers and burn incense is also seen in Moses:
“And” Aaron “shall take burning coals of fire from off the altar before Jehovah in a censer, and he shall put the incense upon the fire before Jehovah” (Lev. xvi. 12, 13).
And Aaron took fire from off the altar, and “put incense thereon and made an expiation for the people” (Num. xvi. 46, 47).
This represented, that all propitiation and expiation were from the Divine Love of the Lord; likewise that every thing is heard and received by the Lord in which that love is. The ascending of the smoke of the incense represented also hearing and reception.
[4] And because Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, and their company, took fire from the altar and burned incense, and consequently sanctified their censers, therefore, after they had been swallowed up by the earth, it was commanded that their censers, which were of brass, should be taken up, and that after the fire had been scattered abroad, they should be beaten out into plates to cover the altar (Num. xvi. 36-39). This also represented the sanctity of the Lord’s Divine Love. And because the incenses derived their sanctity from the fire of the altar, therefore offerings of incense from strange fire were profane; wherefore Nadab and Abihu, the sons of Aaron, were consumed by fire from heaven, because they offered incense from strange fire (Lev. x. 1, 2). Incense from strange fire represented worship from love other than the Divine, and worship from any other love is profane.
[5] These passages are adduced to shew, that the fire of the altar signifies the Divine Love of the Lord, and this love in heaven is called celestial Divine Love and spiritual Divine Love; celestial Divine Love in the celestial kingdom of the Lord, and spiritual Divine Love in the spiritual kingdom of the Lord. All the heavens are distinguished into two kingdoms, the celestial kingdom and the spiritual kingdom; celestial Divine Love makes the celestial kingdom, and spiritual Divine Love the spiritual kingdom. That all the heavens are distinguished into those two kingdoms, may be seen in the work concerning Heaven and Hell (n. 20-28); and that those two loves make those two kingdoms, or all the heavens (n. 13-19). It must, however, be understood, that the Divine Love of the Lord in the heavens is called celestial and spiritual from its reception by the angels, and not from any division in itself; also, that spiritual love exists from celestial love, as an effect from its efficient cause, and as truth exists from good; for the good of spiritual love in its essence is the truth of the good of celestial love. Hence it is that those two kingdoms are conjoined, and form one in the sight of the Lord. These observations are made for those who love to search into things of an interior nature. That fire signifies love in both senses, will be seen confirmed from the Word in what follows.
501. Verse 7. And the first angel sounded, and there followed hail and fire mingled with blood; and they were cast upon the earth; and the third part of the trees was burnt up, and all green grass was burnt up.” The first angel sounded,” signifies influx out of heaven, and thence the first change and there followed hail and fire, mingled with blood,” signifies infernal falsity and evil destroying, intermingled with the truths and goods of the Word, to which violence was done; “and they were cast upon the earth,” signifies progression toward the lower parts;” and the third part of the trees was burnt up,” signifies that the perceptions and cognitions of truth and good, were destroyed by unbridled desires springing from evil loves; “and all green grass was burnt up,” signifies that all scientific truth (scientificum verum) also perished through the unbridled desires of the same loves.
[2] This flowing down, when powerful, produces one effect with the good and another with the evil. With the good, it enlightens the understanding, conjoins them more closely with heaven, and consequently gladdens and vivifies their minds; but with the evil it causes a disturbance of the understanding, separates them from heaven, conjoins them more closely with hell, carries terror to their minds, and at length induces spiritual death. It is therefore evident, that to sound a trumpet, signifies in regard to the effect, revelation and manifestation of Divine Truth, as may be seen above (n. 55, 262), and in the opposite sense, the deprivation of truth, and desolation. Since it is now said that the angels sounded seven times, it is necessary to show from the Word the signification of sounding, and thence why it is said that the angels sounded.
[3] That to sound with trumpets (tuba) and horns (buccina) signifies the revelation of Divine Truth, and its manifestation, is evident from the sound of a trumpet being heard when Jehovah descended upon Mount Sinai and promulgated the law; concerning which it is thus written in Moses:
“And it came to pass on the third day in the morning, that there were voices and lightnings, and a thick cloud upon Mount Sinai, and the voice of a trumpet exceeding loud; and all the people that were in the camp trembled when Jehovah descended upon them in fire; and the voice of the trumpet sounded long and waxed louder. And Jehovah said unto Moses, Go down, charge the people, lest they break through unto Jehovah, to gaze, and many of them perish” (Exod. xix. 16-21).
The law which was promulgated at that time, signifies the Divine Truth; the voice of the trumpet represented the descent of that truth out of heaven, and its manifestation. The voice of the trumpet sounding long, and waxing louder, represented [Divine Truth] increasing toward the lower parts, for it is said that the people stood on the lower parts of the mount. The people trembling, and charged not to approach nearer to the mount lest they should perish, signified the effect of the flowing down of Divine Truth with people of such a nature and quality as the sons of Jacob were. It is evident that they were altogether evil interiorly, for they worshipped the golden calf after a month of days, and they would have perished if they had not stood afar off; hence their terror of death.
[4] That to sound with horns and trumpets represented and thence signified the Divine Truth descending and flowing in out of heaven, is plain from the institution and use of trumpets among the sons of Israel. It was commanded that trumpets should be made of silver, and that the sons of Aaron should sound them for the assemblies, for their journeyings, on days of gladness, at the feast, at the beginnings of months, over the sacrifices, for a memorial and for war (Num. x. 1-10). They were made of silver, because silver signifies truth from good, consequently the Divine Truth (see Arcana Coelestia, n. 1551, 1552, 2954, 5658). The reason why the sons of Aaron sounded with them, was, that Aaron himself, as the chief priest, represented the Lord as the Divine Good, and his sons, the Lord as to the Divine Truth (see the Arcana Coelestia, n. 9806, 9807, 9966, 10,017). They were sounded for the assemblies and journeyings, because it is the Divine Truth which calls together, gathers together, teaches the way, and leads. They were sounded on the day of gladness, at the feasts, in the beginning of months, and over the sacrifices, because the Divine Truth, descending out of heaven, forms and fills with gladness what is holy in worship. They were sounded also for war and for battle, to signify that the Divine Truth flowing down out of heaven strikes with the terror of death, puts to flight, and scatters the evil who are called in the Word enemies. In this sense, and on account of this effect, it is here said, that the seven angels sounded in their order.
[5] Since it was commanded that they should sound with trumpets for their assemblies, therefore it is said by the Lord, in Matthew,
“He shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other” (xxiv. 31).
By the angels with a great sound of a trumpet is here signified the Divine Truth to be revealed at the consummation of the age, that is, when the end of the church should come.
[6] And in Isaiah:
“In that day, the great trumpet shall be blown, and those perishing in the land of Assyria shall come, and the outcasts from the land of Egypt, and shall worship Jehovah in the mountain of holiness at Jerusalem” (xxvii. 13).
These things were said concerning the coming of the Lord. A calling together to the church, and salvation by the Lord, are signified by the great trumpet being sounded in that day, and by the coming of those that were perishing in the land of Assyria, and the outcasts from the land of Egypt. To sound the trumpet signifies the Divine Truth calling together and saving; those who were perishing in the land of Assyria, are those who are deceived by false reasonings, and the outcasts from the land of Egypt, are those who are deceived by scientifics, thus the Gentiles who were in falsities from ignorance of the truth. That they will adore the Lord from love, and in truth, is signified by the words “and shall worship Jehovah in the mountain of holiness at Jerusalem.” The mountain of holiness signifies the church as to the good of love, consequently also the good of love of the church; and Jerusalem signifies the church as to the truth of doctrine, consequently the truth of the doctrine of the church. It is therefore evident, that to sound with the trumpet signifies the Divine Truth descending out of heaven.
[7] Since the Divine Truth descending from the Lord through the heavens gladdens the heart, and infills worship with what is holy, and therefore the trumpets were sounded on the days of gladness, and in the feasts, it is therefore said in David:
“Sing unto Jehovah with the harp; with the harp and the voice of melody. With trumpets and sound of the horn make a joyful noise before Jehovah, the King” (Psalm xcviii. 5, 6).
And in Zephaniah:
“Sing, O daughter of Zion; shout, O Israel; be glad and rejoice with all the heart, O daughter of Jerusalem” (iii. 14).
This is spoken of the establishment of the church by the Lord. The trumpets, the sound of the horn, and the making of a joyful noise, signify joy on account of the Divine Truth descending out of heaven.
So in Job:
“When the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy” (xxxviii. 7).
This is said concerning the state of the church in its beginning, and by stars are signified the knowledges of truth and good, and by the sons of God, Divine truths; their joy, that is, the joy of men under their influence, is signified by their singing and shouting.
[8] Again, in David:
“Praise” God “with the sound of the trumpet” (Psalm cl. 3).
And again:
“Blessed are the people that know the sound of the trumpet; they shall walk, O Jehovah, in the light of thy faces” (Psalm lxxxix. 15).
The trumpet sound signifies Divine Truth gladdening the heart, it is therefore said, “light of thy faces,” which signifies Divine Truth. That the sound of the horn and of the trumpet signifies Divine truths descending out of heaven, terrifying the evil and scattering them, as here in the Apocalypse by the trumpets with which the seven angels sounded, is evident from the following passages.
In Isaiah it is said,
“Jehovah shall go forth as a lion,* he shall stir up jealousy like a man of war; he shall cry, yea, roar; he shall prevail over his enemies” (xlii. 13).
Enemies are the evil.
So in Joel:
“Blow ye the trumpet in Zion, and sound an alarm in my holy mountain; let all the inhabitants of the land tremble; for the day of Jehovah cometh, a day of darkness and of gloominess” (ii. 1, 2).
The day of Jehovah is the coming of the Lord, when a last judgment upon the evil also takes place.
[9] And in Zechariah:
“And Jehovah shall be seen over them, and his dart shall go forth as the lightning; and the Lord Jehovah shall blow the trumpet, and shall go with whirlwinds of the south” (ix. 14).
Here also the coming of the Lord is treated of, when the evil shall perish. By blowing the trumpet and sounding an alarm, is signified to disperse by means of Divine Truth; the dart also which shall go forth as lightning, signifies truth dispersing and destroying. The same is signified by blowing the trumpet in Jeremiah (li. 27), and in Hosea (v. 8, 9).
[10] Since the evil, when they are gathered together in the spiritual world, are deprived of the truths and goods of which they made a pretence in externals by the influx of Divine Good and Divine Truth, and are let into their own evils and falsities which they inwardly cherished, and are thus separated from the good and cast down into the hells, and since there is heard from a distance, when this takes place, as it were trumpets and horns sounding as stated above several times, therefore it was a statute with the children of Israel, that they should sound with the trumpets for battle; as is also related concerning Phinehas, and concerning Gideon, when they fought against the Midianites, and also when Jericho was taken. Thus, in Moses, it is said of Phinehas, that Moses sent twelve thousand men armed, a thousand from each tribe, with the vessels of holiness and the trumpets in the hand of Phinehas, the son of Eleazar the priest, against Midian, and they slew every male, and their kings (Num. xxxi. 1-8).
[11] Concerning Gideon it is said in the book of Judges, that he divided three hundred men into three companies, and placed a trumpet in the hand of each man, and empty pitchers, and torches within the pitchers; and he said,
“When I blow with the trumpet, I and all who are with me, blow ye also with the trumpets on every side around all the camp;” and when they sounded with the trumpets, Jehovah set every man’s sword against his fellow, and against the whole camp, and the Midianites fled (vii. 16-22).
And in Joshua, concerning the taking of Jericho it was commanded that seven priests should carry seven trumpets sounding them before the ark, and should go round the city six days, once on each day, and that on the seventh day they should go round the city seven times, and blow with the trumpets; and “when the people in Jericho heard the voice of the trumpet, and the shoutings of the people, the wall of the city fell down flat, and the people went up into the city, and took it” (vi. 1-20). These things represented the routing of the evil in the spiritual world, which is effected by means of the Divine Truth out of heaven, which, when it flows down, is heard there as a trumpet sounding, as said above. All the miracles related in the Word were representative and thence significative of things Divine in the heavens. Hence the effect of the sound of the trumpets upon enemies on earth was similar to the effect upon the evil in the spiritual world. For enemies, in the Word, represented and thence signify the evil; the Midianites, those who are in the falsities of evil; and the city of Jericho, in this passage, signifies the falsification of the knowledges of truth.
[12] From these considerations the signification of these words in Jeremiah is clear:
“Shout against” Babel “round about; she hath given her hand; her foundations are fallen, her walls are thrown down” (l. 15).
And in Zephaniah:
“A day of wasting and desolation, a day of darkness and thick darkness, a day of cloud and thick cloudiness, a day of the trumpet and alarm upon the fenced cities, and upon the high towers” (i. 15, 16).
From what has been stated the signification of the seven angels sounding the trumpets is now evident, and that such effects followed as are here described. Thus, to sound with trumpets, signifies the influx of the Divine Truth out of heaven, and the changes which follow. For the subjects treated of in this chapter and in the following chapters of the Apocalypse are the state of the church in the spiritual world before the judgment, the scattering of the evil, and the casting of them down into hell.
* “As a lion.” The Latin is “sicut Leo.” This is the reading of the photolithograph MS., and also of the A.R. n. 397; but “heros” is the reading in A.C. 5323, 8261, 8293, 8875, and elsewhere.
[2] That blood signifies Divine Truth proceeding from the Lord and received by man, and the opposite sense its destruction by the falsities of evil, and thus violence done to it may be seen above (n. 329). That hail and fire signify infernal falsities and evil destroying, is also a result of appearances in the spiritual world. When the Divine Truth flows down there out of heaven, and flows into the sphere where those are who are in falsities from evil and who desire to destroy the truths and goods of the church, then as it were a raining down of hail and fire appears to those who stand afar off; as it were a raining down of hail, as a result of their falsities, and of fire, as a result of their evils. The reason of this appearance is, that the Divine Truth, when it flows into the sphere where evils and falsities are, is changed into what is similar to that sphere. For all influx is changed in the recipient subject according to the quality thereof, just as the light of the sun when it flows into dark objects, and the heat of the sun when it flows into putrid things. The case is similar with the Divine Truth, which is the light of heaven, and with the Divine Good, which is the heat of heaven, when they flow into evil subjects, which are those spirits who are in falsities from evil. This is the reason of that appearance. It is from this fact that hail and fire have such significations in the Word; for the sense of the letter of the Word as to the greater part of it is from appearances in the spiritual world.
[3] That hail signifies infernal falsity destroying the truth of the church, is clear from other places in the Word, where the destruction of truth is described by hail as in Egypt, when Pharaoh would not let the people of Israel go, concerning which it is thus written:
Moses told Pharaoh that it should rain a very grievous hail, such as had not been in Egypt. “And the hail shall be upon man, and upon beast, and upon every herb of the field, throughout the land of Egypt. And Moses stretched forth his rod towards heaven; and Jehovah sent thunder and hail, and the fire walked to the earth; and Jehovah rained hail upon the land of Egypt. So there was hail, and at the same fire walking in the midst of the hail, very grievous. And the hail smote all that was in the field, both man and beast; and the hail smote every herb of the field, and brake every tree of the field. Only in the land of Goshen, where the sons of Israel were, was there no hail. And the flax and barley were smitten; for the barley was a ripening ear, and the flax a stalk. But the wheat and the rye were not smitten; for they were hidden” (Exod. ix. 18-32).
Similar things are signified by the hail in Egypt as by the hail here mentioned in the Revelation; therefore several things of a similar kind are said concerning it; as that the hail and the fire walked together, that the herb of the field was smitten, and the trees broken. The reason why several things of a similar kind are here related is, that the signification of the plagues of Egypt is similar to that of the plagues in the Apocalypse which took place when the seven angels sounded. For the Egyptians signified merely natural men, the sons of Israel spiritual men, and the plagues of Egypt, the changes which precede a last judgment, just as here in the Apocalypse. For the drowning of Pharaoh and the Egyptians in the Sea Suph [or Red Sea] represented a last judgment, and condemnation; therefore hail and fire here also signify falsities and evils destroying the church. But these things are more fully explained in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 7553-7619).
[4] The signification also of hail and hot thunderbolts, mentioned in David, is similar:
“He destroyed their vine with hail, and their sycamore trees with great hailstones. He gave up their cattle also to the hail, and their flocks to burning coals. He cast upon them the fierceness of his anger, the sending of evil angels” (Psalm lxxviii. 47-59).
Because hail signifies falsity destroying the truths of the church, it is therefore said, “He destroyed their vine with hail, and their sycamore trees with great hailstones;” for vine signifies the spiritual truth of the church, and a sycamore its natural truth; and because burning coals, or fire, signify the love of evil, and its eagerness to destroy the goods of the church, it is therefore said, “he gave up their cattle also to the hail, and their flocks to burning coals.” Cattle and flocks signify evil affections or inordinate desires which arise from evil love, and burning coals, or fire, the lust and burning desire to destroy; by the sending of evil angels, is signified the falsity of evil from hell.
[5] So again:
“He gave them hail for rain; flaming fire in their land, and he smote their vine, and their fig tree; and brake the tree of their border” (Psalm cv. 32, 33).
These things are also said concerning the hail of Egypt, which signifies infernal falsity destroying the truths of the church. The vine and the fig tree have here a similar signification to the vine and sycamores mentioned above, the vine signifying spiritual truth, and the fig tree, natural truth, each pertaining to the church, and tree signifies the perceptions and cognitions of truth and good.
[6] The signification of hail mentioned in Joshua, when he fought against the five kings of the Amorites, is similar, of which it is said:
“And it came to pass,” as the kings “fled before Israel, while they were in the going down to Bethhoron, that Jehovah cast down great stones of hail from heaven upon them unto Azekah; and they were more that died from the hailstones than they whom the sons of Israel slew with the sword” (x. 11).
Because the historical parts of the Word are representative, and contain an internal sense, equally as the prophetical parts, therefore this is the case also in regard to what is related of the five kings of the Amorites, and of the battle of the sons of Israel with them. For the nations that were driven out of the land of Canaan signified the evil who were to be cast out of the kingdom of the Lord, and the sons of Israel signify those to whom it is granted to possess the kingdom. The land of Canaan signified heaven and the church, and therefore the kingdom of the Lord; hence the five kings of the Amorites signified those who are in falsities of evil, and desire to destroy the truths of the good of the church. It was for this reason, that they were slain by hailstones from heaven, that is to say, they perished and were destroyed by their own falsities of evil; for the evil themselves perish by their own evils and falsities, by means of which they desire to destroy the truths and goods of the church.
[7] Again, in David:
“At the brightness before him his clouds passed, with hailstones and coals of fire. Jehovah thundered in the heavens, and the Most High gave his voice, hailstones and coals of fire. Yea, he sent out his darts and scattered them and many lightnings and discomfited them” (Psalm xviii. 12-14).
In these passages, hailstones and fire signify the same things as the hail and fire here in the Apocalypse, that is, falsities and evils destroying the truths and goods of the church.
It is said that such things are from Jehovah, because the Divine Truth descending out of heaven is changed into infernal falsities with the evil, as stated above. Out of this change various appearances arise, such as the flowing down of hail and fire; still these things do not proceed out of heaven from the Lord, but from those who are in falsities of evil, who turn the influx of Divine Truth and Good into the falsity of evil. It has also been granted me to perceive those changes, when the Divine Truth has flowed down out of heaven into some hell. During its course it was successively changed into the falsity of evil, according to the quality of that evil in those [who were there]; just as the heat of the sun, when it falls upon dunghills, and the light of the sun, when it falls upon subjects which turn its rays into dismal colours; or as the light and heat of the sun, in putrid marshy lands, produce noxious herbs which nourish serpents, while in good lands they cause trees and grasses to grow, which nourish men and useful beasts. The cause of such effects in putrid lands is not in the light and heat of the sun, but in the nature of the lands themselves, and yet those effects may be ascribed to the fire and heat of the sun. From these things the source from which hail and fire appear in the spiritual world is evident, and also why it is said that Jehovah causes them to be rained down, when nevertheless nothing comes from Jehovah but what is good. When Jehovah, that is the Lord, causes a powerful influx, it is not for the purpose of destroying the evil, but to rescue and protect the good, for by this means he conjoins the good to himself more closely and interiorly, and therefore they are separated from the evil, and the evil perish. For if the evil were not separated, the good would perish, and the angelic heaven would fall to ruin.
[8] Similar things are signified by hail, and by a tempest of hail, in the following passages.
In Isaiah:
“Woe to the crown of pride, to the drunkards of Ephraim, and behold, the Lord, strong and mighty, as a tempest of hail, as a destroying storm” (xxviii. 1, 2).
Again:
“The hail shall sweep away the refuge of lies, and the waters shall overflow the hiding-place” (xxviii. 17).
Again:
“And Jehovah shall cause the glory of his voice to be heard, and shall cause his arm to see rest, in the indignation of his anger, and in the flame of a devouring fire, with scattering and inundation, and hailstones” (xxx. 30).
And again:
“It shall hail until the forest come down, and the city humble herself with humility” (xxxii. 19).
In Ezekiel:
“And I will plead with” Gog “with pestilence and with blood; and I will cause to rain upon him, an overflowing rain, and hailstones, fire, and brimstone” (xxxviii. 22).
In the Apocalypse,
“Then the temple of God was opened in heaven, and there was seen in his temple the ark of the covenant; and there were lightnings, and voices, and thunderings, and an earthquake, and great hail” (xi. 19).
And in another place:
“And great hail, as it were the weight of a talent, came out of heaven upon men; and men blasphemed God because of the plague of the hail; for the plague thereof was exceeding great” (xvi. 21).
[9] Therefore those who are in falsities are called hailstones in Ezekiel:
“Say unto them that cover over with untempered [mortar], that it shall fall; there shall be an overflowing rain, and ye, O great hailstones, shall fall” (xiii. 11).
Here by them “that cover over with untempered [mortar],” are signified those who confirm falsities in order that they may outwardly appear as truths. They are called hailstones, because they thus destroy truths; and the dispersion of such falsities is signified by the words “there shall be an overflowing rain.”
[10] In Job,
“Hast thou entered into the treasuries of the snow? and hast thou seen the treasuries of the hail? which I reserve against the time of battle and of war? Which is the way where the light is spread abroad?” (xxxviii. 22-24).
Job is being questioned by Jehovah about many things, to see whether he knows them; but these things about which he is questioned signify such things as have reference to heaven and the church. Hast thou entered into the treasuries of the snow? or hast thou seen the treasuries of the hail? signifies, whether he knows whence come the deprivation of truth and the destruction of it by the falsities of evil, which appear in the spiritual world like a fall of snow and hail from heaven. That these appearances are seen when the evil have to be dispersed, is signified by the words, “Which I reserve against the time of battle and of war.” It is therefore also said, “Which is the way where the light is spread abroad?” which signifies, by what way is truth insinuated? light denoting truth. Hail signifies the falsity of evil, and a storm of hail, the destruction of truth, because hail in itself is cold, and cannot support the heat of heaven, and cold signifies the deprivation of the good of love; and heat in the angelic heaven, is the good of love. As may be seen in the Heaven and Hell (n. 126-140); also, because stones in the Word, signify truths, and in the opposite sense falsities; and large hail appears to consist as it were of stones cast down from heaven, which destroy the crops and herbs of the field, as well as the smaller animals, just as stones would do; therefore it is also said, hailstones. That stones, in the Word, signify truths, and in the opposite sense falsities, may be seen in the Arcana. Coelestia (n. 643, 1298, 3720, 6426, 8609, 10,376).
[2] That celestial love is signified by fire in the Word, is clear, first from the signification of the fire of the altar, which denotes celestial love, or love to the Lord, concerning which see above (n. 496); and that fire not of the altar has a similar signification is evident from the following passages.
In Ezekiel:
“I looked, and, behold, a whirlwind came out of the north, a great cloud, and a fire infolding itself, and a brightness was round about it, and like the form of a live coal, in the midst of the fire. And out of the midst thereof came the likeness of four living creatures. As for the likeness of the living creatures, their appearance was like burning coals of fire, and like the appearance of lamps; it went up and down among the living creatures; and the fire was bright, and out of the fire went forth lightning. Above the expanse that was over their head was the likeness of a throne, which was the likeness of a man. And I saw as the appearance of a burning coal, as the appearance of fire round about within it, from the appearance of his loins even upward, and from the appearance of his loins even downward, I saw as it were the appearance of fire, and it had brightness round about” (n. 4, [5], 13, 26, 27, viii. 2).
By the cherubim, which were seen as living creatures, is meant the Lord as to Divine Providence, and as to guardianship that He may not be approached except by means of the good of love; and because this very guardianship is in the heavens, and especially in the inmost or third heaven, therefore this heaven also is signified by the cherubim; as may be seen above (n. 152, 277, 313, 322, 362, 462). And because the third heaven is signified chiefly by these, and as the Lord is above the heavens, therefore also the Lord was seen upon a throne above the cherubim. The fire seen in the midst of the cherubim, with brightness round about, and lightning therefrom, and also about the throne, and from the loins of Him that sat on the throne, upwards and downwards, clearly signifies celestial Divine Love. For the Lord Himself is Divine Love, and whatever proceeds from the Lord, proceeds from his Divine Love; this is therefore the fire which had brightness round about it.
[3] Similarly in Daniel:
“He came to the Ancient of days whose garment was white as snow, and the hair of his head like the pure wool; his throne was like the fiery flame, and his wheels as burning fire. A fiery stream issued and came forth from before him” (vii. [13], 9, 10).
The Ancient of days also means the Lord; the Son of man, in this place the Lord as to Divine Truth, and the Ancient of days, the Lord as to Divine Good or Divine Love. He was called the Ancient of days, from the remotest time, when the celestial church existed, which was in love to the Lord. This church, and the heaven of those who were from it, are meant by the throne, which was like a fiery flame; but the wheels which were as a fire burning, signify the doctrine of celestial love; the Divine Love itself proceeding from the Lord is signified by the fire going forth and issuing from before him.
[4] It is also said by Daniel, that there appeared to him
“A man clothed in linen, whose loins were girded with gold of Uphaz; His body also was like the beryl, and his face as the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as torches of fire, and his arms and his feet like the brightness of polished brass” (x. 5, 6).
That it was the Lord who was thus seen by Daniel is evident from the Apocalypse, where the Lord was represented before John in an almost similar manner, concerning Whom it is said,
“In the midst of the seven lampstands one like unto the Son of man, clothed with a garment down to the foot, and girt about the paps with a golden girdle. His head and his hairs were white like wool, as white as snow; and his eyes were as a flame of fire, and his feet like unto polished brass, as if they burned in a furnace, and his countenance like the sun” (i. 13-15, ii. 18).
From the similarity of the description of the Son of man seen by John in the midst of the seven lampstands, and of the man clothed in linen, and also of the Ancient of days seen by Daniel, it is clear that they both saw the Lord. His face being seen as lightning and His eyes as a flame of fire, signifies the Divine Love of the Lord. For with man the face is an image representative of the affection of his love, and this is especially the case in regard to the eyes, for from them love shines forth, whence they sparkle as it were from fire.
[5] It is also said of him who sat on the white horse,
“His eyes were as a flame of fire” (Apoc. xix. 12).
It is evident that it is the Lord, as to the Word, who was there represented as sitting upon a white horse, for it is said that he who sat on the white horse is called the Word of God, and that he is King of kings, and Lord of lords. Because fire signifies the Divine Love, therefore the Lord was seen by Moses upon Mount Horeb in a flame of fire in the bush (Exod. iii. 2). So also the Lord was seen by Moses and all the Israelitish people when He descended upon Mount Sinai in fire, concerning which it is thus written:
“Mount Sinai was altogether on a smoke because Jehovah descended upon it in fire; and the smoke thereof ascended as the smoke of a furnace” (Exod. xix. 18; Deut. iv. 36).
The fire also seen there represented the Divine Love.
[6] Since fire, in the highest sense, signifies the Divine Love of the Lord, it was therefore commanded that fire should be kept burning continually upon the altar, and that they should take of that fire for the offering of incense. It was, on this account, a religious rite among both the Greeks and Romans to keep a fire burning continually, over which the Vestal virgins presided. They derived their worship of fire as a holy thing from the ancient churches which were in Asia, wherein everything connected with worship was representative. Since fire in the highest sense signifies the Divine Love, therefore a lampstand was placed in the tent of assembly, on which were seven lamps, which were kept burning continually. Concerning this, it is thus written in Moses:
“Command the sons of Israel, that they bring unto thee [pure] oil of olive beaten for the light, to cause the lamps to burn continually. Aaron shall order it from the evening unto the morning before Jehovah continually. He shall order the lamps upon the pure lampstand before Jehovah continually” (Lev. xxiv. 2-4).
Concerning the lampstand itself, see Exod. xxv. 31 to end, xxxvii. 17-24, xl. 24, 25; Num. viii. 2-4. The signification of the seven lamps of fire burning before the throne of God (Rev. iv. 5) is similar. But the fire of the altar signified celestial Divine Love, and the fire of the lampstand, which was flame, signified spiritual Divine Love; and therefore the oil, from which the fire of the flame arose in the lamps of the lampstand, signifies the Divine Love, and also the oil which the five wise virgins had in their lamps, but which the five foolish virgins had not (Matt. xxv. 1-12).
[7] The Lord’s Divine Love is also signified by fire in the Evangelists. John said:
“I baptize with water” but Jesus “shall baptize you with the Holy Spirit, and with fire” (Matt. iii. 11; Luke iii. 16).
To baptize with the Holy Spirit, and with fire, signifies to regenerate man by means of the Divine Truth and the Divine Good of love from Himself, for the Holy Spirit is the Divine Truth proceeding from the Lord, and the fire, His Divine Love, from which [that truth proceeds].
[8] Similarly what is signified by fire, is also signified by a fire-hearth, in Isaiah:
Jehovah “who hath His fire-hearth in Zion, and His oven in Jerusalem” (xxxi. 9).
It is said, “who hath his fire-hearth in Zion,” because Zion signifies the church in which is celestial love; and “his oven in Jerusalem,” because Jerusalem signifies the church in which is the truth of doctrine; celestial love being respectively like a fire-hearth, and the truth of doctrine like an oven, in which bread is prepared.
[9] Because the good of love is signified by fire, and worship from the good of love was represented by the burnt-offerings, therefore fire was sometimes sent down out of heaven, and consumed the burnt-offering; as when a burnt-offering was offered for the expiation of the people, concerning which as follows in Moses:
This being done “there came forth fire from before Jehovah, and consumed upon the altar the burnt-offering and the fat; and all the people beheld, and shouted and fell on their faces” (Lev. ix. 24).
Similarly it is said, that fire
“consumed the burnt-sacrifice of Elijah, and the wood, and the stones, and the dust, and licked up the waters that were round about in the trench” (1 Kings xvii. 38).
This fire also signified the Divine Love, and consequently the acceptance of worship from the good of love. Similarly the fire that ascended out of the rock, and devoured the flesh and unleavened cakes, which Gideon brought to the angel of God (Judges vi. 21). The Divine Love was also signified by the lamb being roasted by fire, and not sodden by water, and by what remained until the morning being burnt by fire (Exod. xii. 8, 9, [10]). These verses are explained in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 7852-7861).
[10] The Divine Love of the Lord was also signified by the fire into which He went before the sons of Israel in the desert, when they were on their journey; also, by the fire over the tabernacle of the congregation at night, concerning which as follows in Moses:
“Jehovah went before them by day in a pillar of cloud, to lead them in the way; and by night in a pillar of fire, to give them light. The pillar of the cloud by day, and the pillar of fire by night, departed not from before the people” (Exod. xiii. 21, 22; Num. ix. 15-23; Deut. i. 33).
And again,
“For the cloud of Jehovah was upon the tabernacle by day, and fire was on it by night, in the sight of all the house of Israel, throughout all their journeys” (Exod. xl. 38; Psalm cv. 32, 39).
The cloud appearing in the day, and the fire by night, represented the guarding of heaven and the church by the Lord. For the tabernacle represented heaven and the church; the cloud and fire, guardianship; for the day, when the cloud appeared, signified the Divine Truth in light, and the night the Divine Truth in shade. Lest they should be injured by too great a light they were protected by a cloud, and by a shining fire lest they should be injured by too much shade.
[11] That such was the representation of these things is evident in Isaiah:
“Jehovah shall create over every dwelling-place of Mount Zion, and over her assemblies, a cloud by day, and the smoke and shining of a flaming fire by night; for over all the glory a covering. And there shall be a tabernacle for a shade in the day on account of the heat, and for a place of refuge, and for a covert against the inundation and rain” (iv. 5, 6).
The dwelling-place of Mount Zion signifies the good of the celestial church, and her assemblies signify the truths of that good; guardianship from injury by too much light or too much shade, is signified by a cloud by day and by the smoke and shining of a flaming fire by night; therefore it is said, “over all the glory a covering,” and that there shall be “a tabernacle for a shade in the day on account of the heat.” Lest falsities should break in, because of too much light or too much shade, is signified by its being a refuge and covert against inundation and rain, for inundation and rain denote the rushing in of falsities.
[12] In Zechariah:
“I will be” unto Jerusalem “a wall of fire round about, and in glory I will be in the midst of her” (ii. 5).
A wall of fire signifies protection by the Divine Love, for this the hells cannot approach; the glory in the midst of her is the Divine Truth in the light on every side. Because fire signified the Divine Love, therefore also the burnt-offerings were called “offerings made by fire to Jehovah,” and “offerings made by fire of an odour of rest to Jehovah” (Exod. xxix. 18; Lev. i. 9, 13, 17; ii. 2, 9, 10, 11; iii. 5, 16; iv. 35; v. 12; vii. 30; xxi. 6; Num. xxviii. 2; Deut. xviii. 1). The signification of this is that they were accepted, on account of the representation of worship from the good of love; this worship was represented by the burnt-offerings, because in them the cattle were burnt whole in the fire, and consumed.
[13] Because the Word is the Divine Truth itself united to the Divine Good – for the marriage of good and truth is everywhere in it – therefore Elijah was seen to ascend up into heaven in a chariot of fire and horses of fire (2 Kings ii. 11); and for the same reason the mountain around Elisha was seen to be filled with horses and chariots of fire (vi. 17); for Elijah and Elisha represented the Lord as to the Word, and therefore the chariot signified doctrine from the Word, and horses, the understanding of the Word.
[14] That fire signifies love, is also clear in David, in which it is said of Jehovah,
“Who maketh his angels spirits, his ministers a flaming fire” (Psalm civ. 4).
Jehovah making His angels spirits signifies that they are recipients of Divine Truth, therefore they signify Divine truths themselves; and His making His ministers a flaming fire, signifies that they are recipients of the Divine Good, consequently they signify Divine goods. Hence it is evident that a flaming fire signifies the good of love. That angels in the Word mean the Lord as to Divine Truth, and in a respective sense, the recipients of the Divine Truth from the Lord, may be seen above (n. 130, 200, 302); and that ministers signify the recipients of the Divine Good, which is of the Divine Love, may be seen also above (n. 155). It is therefore evident that a flaming fire signifies the good of love. Fire signifies love, because the Lord, from His Divine Love, appears in the angelic heaven as a Sun, from which Sun heat and light proceed; and in the heavens the heat from the Lord as the Sun is the Divine Good of love, and the light from the Lord as the Sun is the Divine Truth; for this reason, fire signifies, in the Word, the good of love, and light, the truth from good. That the Lord appears in the angelic heaven as the Sun, from Divine Love, may be seen in Heaven and Hell (n. 116-125); and also that the light from that Sun is Divine Truth, and the heat from that Sun, Divine Good (n. 126-140; also n. 567, 568). It is from the correspondence between fire and love, that, in common discourse, when speaking of the affections which are of love, we use the expressions to grow warm, to be inflamed, to burn, to become hot, to be on fire, and others of a similar kind. Also a man grows warm from his love, of whatever kind it be, according to its degree.
[15] So far concerning the signification of fire in the Word, when ascribed to the Lord, and also when spoken of heaven and the church. On the other hand, when fire in the Word is used in reference to the evil and the hells, it then signifies the love of self and of the world, and thence every evil affection and desire which torments [cruciat] the wicked in hell after death. Fire has this opposite signification, because the Divine Love, when it descends out of heaven, and passes into the societies where the evil are, is turned into a love contrary to the Divine Love, and thence into various burning desires and lusts, and thus into evils of every kind; and therefore also into torments, because evils carry with them their own punishment. In consequence of this conversion of the Divine Love into infernal love with the evil, the hells, where the loves of self and of the world, and hatreds and revenge reign, appear like a flaming fire, both within and round about, although no fire is perceived by the devilish crew who are in them. In fact, in consequence of these loves, those who are in such hells, appear with their faces inflamed and reddened as though from fire. Hence the signification of fire in the following passages is evident.
[16] In Isaiah,
“For wickedness shall burn as a fire; it shall devour the briar and thorn, and shall kindle the thickets of the forest, and they shall mount up like the lifting up of smoke; and the people shall become as the fuel of the fire; no man shall spare his brother” (ix. 18, 19).
Again:
All the people “shall be for burning, for fuel of fire” (ix. 5).
Again:
O Assyrians, “conceive chaff, bring forth stubble, your breath, a fire that shall devour you. Thus the peoples shall be as the burnings of lime, thorns cut down which are burned in the fire. Who shall remain to us with the devouring fire? Who shall remain to us with burnings of eternity?” (xxxiii. 11, 12, 14).
The Assyrians mean those who, from falsities and fallacies, reason against the goods and truths of the church from their own intelligence, that is, from the love of self; these are here described.
[17] Again:
In the day of the vengeance of Jehovah “the streams of the land shall be turned into pitch, and the dust thereof into brimstone, and the land thereof shall become burning pitch. It shall not be quenched night nor day; the smoke thereof shall go up for ever” (xxxiv. 8-10).
Again:
“They became as stubble; the fire burnt them; they shall not deliver their soul from the power of the flame” (xlvii. 14).
And again:
“Behold, all ye that kindle a fire, that compass yourselves about with sparks; walk in the light of your fire, and among the sparks that ye have kindled” (l. 11).
And again:
“Their worm shall not die, neither shall their fire be quenched” (lxvi. 24).
In Ezekiel:
“I will deliver thee into the hand of burning men. Thou shalt be for fuel to the fire” (xxi. 31, 32).
In David:
“Thou shalt make them as a fiery oven in the time of thine anger, and the fire shall devour them” (Psalm xxi. 9).
Again:
“Let burning coals fall upon the wicked; let the fire cast them into deep pits, that they rise not again” (cxl. 10).
So in Matthew:
“Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. He will thoroughly purge his floor, and gather his wheat into the garner, but he will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire” (iii. 10, 12; Luke iii. 9, 17).
Again:
“As the tares are burned with fire, so shall it be in the consummation of the age.”
Again:
“The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity, and shall cast them into a furnace of fire” (Matt. xiii. 41, 42, 50).
In the same:
He shall say unto them on his left hand, “Depart from me, ye cursed, into the eternal fire (ignem oeternum), prepared for the devil and his angels” (xxv. 41).
Again:
“Whosoever shall say to his brother, Thou fool, shall be in danger of the gehenna of fire” (Matt. v. 22; xviii. 8, 9, Mark ix. 45, 47).
In Luke:
The rich man in hell* (in inferno) said, “Father Abraham, send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue, for I am tormented in this flame” (xvi. 24).
Again:
“When Lot went out of Sodom, it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all. Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed” (Luke xvii. 29, 30).
In the Apocalypse:
“If any man worship the beast he shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone” (xiv. [9], 10).
The beast and the false prophet “were cast alive into the lake of fire burning with brimstone” (xix. 20).
And again:
“The devil was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone”(xx.10).
“Death and hell were cast into the lake of fire, and he who was not found written in the book of life, was cast into the lake of fire” (xx. 14, 15).
Again:
“The unbelieving, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolators, and liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone” (xxi. 8).
In these passages, fire signifies every desire of the love of evil, and its punishment, which is torment. In addition to these observations we refer the reader to those given in the work concerning Heaven and Hell (n. 566-575), where the meaning of infernal fire, and of the gnashing of teeth, is shown.
[18] In the article above, where hail was treated of, it was stated that the Divine, when it descends out of heaven, produces in the lower sphere, where the evil are, an effect contrary to that which it causes in heaven itself; for in heaven it vivifies and conjoins, but in the lower parts where the evil are, it induces death (mortified) and disjoins. The reason of this, is that the Divine influx from heaven opens the spiritual mind of the good, and adapts it for reception; but with the evil, in whom there is no spiritual mind, it opens the interiors of their natural mind, where evils and falsities reside, and these cause them to cherish a repugnance to every good of heaven, hatred of truths, and the lust to commit every sort of crime; they are consequently separated from the good, and their condemnation follows soon after. This influx with the good, of which we are now speaking, appears in the heavens as a fire vivifying, reanimating, and conjoining; while with the evil below, it appears as a fire consuming and destroying.
[19] Because such is the effect of the Divine Love flowing down out of heaven, therefore, in the Word, anger and wrath are so frequently ascribed to Jehovah, that is, to the Lord, anger, from fire, and wrath, from the heat of fire. Mention is also made of the fire of His anger, and He is said to be a consuming fire; there are many other expressions of a similar kind, which are not used because fire proceeding from the Lord is of such a nature, for this in its origin is Divine Love, but because it becomes such with the evil, who from its influx become angry and wrathful. That this is the case is evident from the fire which appeared on mount Sinai, when the Lord descended upon it, and promulgated the law. Although this fire in its origin was Divine Love, from which is Divine Truth, still it appeared to the people of Israel as a consuming fire, in the presence of which they feared exceedingly (Exod. xix. 18 xx. 18; Deut. iv. 11, 12, 15, 33, 36; v. 5, 22-26), for the reason that there was no spiritual internal with the Israelitish people, but only a natural internal, which was full of evils and falsities of every kind; and the Lord appears to every one according to His quality. That the sons of Jacob were of the nature and quality above mentioned, may be seen in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem (n. 248).
[20] For this reason Jehovah, that is, the Lord, is called in the Word a consuming fire; as in the following passages:
“Jehovah thy God is a consuming fire, even a jealous God” (Deut. iv. 24).
In Isaiah:
“For behold, Jehovah will come in fire, and his chariots like a whirlwind, in flames of fire. For in fire and in his sword will Jehovah contend with all flesh; and the slain of Jehovah shall be multiplied” (lxvi. 15, 16).
Again:
“Thou shalt be visited with the flame of devouring fire” (xxix. 6).
And again:
Jehovah “in the indignation of his anger, and, with the flame of a devouring fire, with scattering, and inundation, and hailstones” (xxx. 30).
In David:
“There went up a smoke out of his nostril, and a devouring fire out of his mouth; coals were kindled from it. By the brightness before him his thick clouds passed, hailstones and coals of fire. Jehovah also thundered from the heavens, and the Most High uttered his voice; hailstones and coals of fire” (Psalm xviii. 8, 12,13).
Again:
“Our God shall come, and shall [not] keep silence; a fire shall devour before him” (Psalm l. 3).
And again:
“Upon the wicked” Jehovah “shall rain snares, fire and brimstone” (Psalm xi. 6).
In Ezekiel:
“I will set my faces against them; that although they shall go out from the fire, nevertheless fire shall devour them. And I will make the land desolate, because they have committed a trespass” (xv. 7, 8).
In Moses:
“For a fire is kindled in mine anger, and shall burn unto the lowest hell, and shall consume the earth with her increase, and set on fire the foundations of the mountains” (Deut. xxxii. 22).
Such things appear in the spiritual world, when the Divine Good and Truth descend out of heaven towards the lower parts there, where the evil are, who are to be separated from the good, and dispersed; those things were said from appearances there. And because when fire, which in its origin is Divine Love, descends out of the heavens, and is received by the evil, becomes a consuming fire, therefore, such fire, in the Word, is spoken of in reference to Jehovah. Infernal fire is nothing else than the changing of the Divine Love into evil loves, and into mischievous desires to hurt and do evil.
[21] This was also represented by the fire which fell from heaven and consumed Sodom and Gomorrah (Gen. xix. 24); also by the fire which consumed Nadab and Abihu, the sons of Aaron, because they offered incense with strange fire (Lev. x. 1, and following verses). The incense of strange fire signifies worship from other love than love to the Lord. So again the same thing is signified by the fire which consumed the uttermost parts of the camp of the sons of Israel because of their evil lusts (Num. xi. 1-3). Again, the representation was similar in the case of the Egyptians perishing in the Sea Suph (Red Sea), when Jehovah looked upon their camp out of the pillar of fire and of the cloud (Exod. xiv. 24-27). That that fire, in its origin, was the Divine Love, giving light before the sons of Israel during their journeyings, and over the tabernacle in the night time, has been shown above in this article; but yet, the looking thence by Jehovah altogether disturbed and destroyed the camp of the Egyptians.
[22] That fire, descending from heaven appeared to consume the evil in the spiritual world, is evident from the Apocalypse, where that was seen by John, for he says, that fire came down out of heaven, and devoured Gog and Magog (xx. 9; Ezek. xxxviii. 22). To devour signifies there to disperse and to cast into hell. Thus again it is said in Isaiah,
“And the light of Israel shall be for a fire, and his Holy One for a flame: and it shall burn and devour his thorn and his briar in one day” (x. 17).
The thorn and briar signify evils and falsities of the doctrine of the church; the destruction of them by the Divine Truth descending out of heaven is signified by the words “the light of Israel shall be for a fire, and his Holy One for a flame.”
[23] Because fire, in the opposite sense, or in regard to the evil, properly signifies the love of self, and flame, the love of the world, therefore also fire signifies every evil, as enmity, hatred, revenge, and many others, for all evils flow from these two sources, as may be seen in the Doctrine of the Jerusalem (n. 75), consequently, fire also signifies the destruction of man’s spiritual life, and therefore it signifies condemnation and hell. All these things are signified by fire, because love is signified by fire, as is still further evident from the following passages.
In Isaiah:
“They shall see, and pine away for their hatred of the people; yea, the fire shall devour thine enemies” (xxvi. 11).
The destruction of the evil who are here meant by people and enemies, is described by hatred and by fire.
[24] In the same:
“When thou passest through the waters, I will be with thee; and through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee; when thou passest through the fire, thou shalt not be burned; neither shall the flame kindle upon thee” (xliii. 2).
To pass through the waters and through the rivers, and not to be overflowed, signifies that falsities and reasonings from falsities against truths shall not enter and corrupt; for waters here denote falsities, and rivers, reasonings from falsities against truths. By passing through the fire and not being burned, and by the flame not kindling upon them, is signified, that evils, and the desires arising from them, shall not hurt them, for fire signifies evils, and flame signifies the desires therefrom.
[25] Again:
“Our house of holiness and our glory, where our fathers praised thee, is burned up with fire; and all our desirable things are laid waste” (lxiv. 11).
The house of holiness and our glory signifies the celestial and the spiritual church; the house of holiness signifies the celestial church, and glory the spiritual church. Where our fathers praised thee, signifies the worship of the Ancient Church, to praise signifies to worship, and fathers, those who were of the Ancient Church; to be burned up with fire, signifies that all the goods of that Church were turned into evils, by which the goods were consumed and perished. And all our desirable things are laid waste, signifies that all truths were similarly consumed; desirable things in the Word denote the truths of the church.
[26] In the same:
“For ye shall be as an oak whose leaf fadeth, and as a garden that hath no water. And the strong shall be as tow, and his work as a spark, and they shall both burn together, and none quenching” (i. 30, 31).
An oak signifies the natural man, and its leaves the scientifics and cognitions of truth therein; a garden signifies the rational man. Ye shall be as an oak whose leaf fadeth, and as a garden that hath no water, signifies that there shall be no more any scientific truth or rational truth. The strong and his work signifies that which is produced from [man’s] own intelligence. He is sometimes called strong, in the Word, who trusts to himself and his own intelligence, for he supposes himself, and the work which he thence produces, to be strong; and because the proprium of man drinks in every kind of evil and falsity, and by means of these destroys all good and truth, it is therefore said the strong shall be as tow, and his work as a spark, and they shall both burn together; to be burned denotes to perish by falsities of evil.
[27] In Ezekiel:
“Thy mother is like a vine. Now she is planted in the desert, in a dry and thirsty land. Fire is gone out from a rod of her branches, it hath devoured them and her fruit” (xix. 10, 12- 14).
By the mother who is like a vine, is signified the Ancient Church which was in the good of life, and thence in truths; that the church is now without goods and truths is signified by her being now planted in the desert, in a dry and thirsty land; a dry land denotes the church where there is no good, and a thirsty land where there is no truth; a fire going forth from a rod of her branches and devouring them and the fruit thereof, signifies that the evil of falsity had destroyed all truth and good; fire denotes evil, a rod of branches the falsity of doctrine in which is evil, and to devour them and the fruit thereof, denotes to destroy truth and good; the evil of falsity, is the evil which is from the falsity of doctrine.
[28] Again, in Zechariah:
“Behold, the Lord will impoverish” Tyre, “and he will shake off her wealth in the sea; and she herself shall be devoured with fire” (ix. 4).
Tyre signifies the church as to the cognitions of truth and good, and therefore Tyre signifies the cognitions of truth and good pertaining to the church; the vastation thereof by falsities and evils is signified by the Lord shaking off her wealth into the sea, and by she herself being consumed by fire.
[29] Again in David:
“Enemies have set thy sanctuary on fire, they have defiled the dwelling-place of thy name even to the earth; they have burned up all God’s places of assembly in the land until there is no more any prophet; neither among us any that knoweth how long” (Psalm lxxiv. 7-9).
That desires arising from evil loves destroyed the goods and truths of the church, is signified by the enemies setting the sanctuary on fire, and defiling the dwelling-place of the name of Jehovah; that they altogether destroyed everything of Divine worship, is signified by their burning all God’s places of assembly in the earth, that there was no longer any doctrine of truth, or understanding of truth, is signified by “there is no more any prophet; neither among us any that knoweth [how long].”
[30] In Moses, it is said if wicked men have drawn away the inhabitants of a city to serve other gods, they shall all be smitten with the edge of the sword, and the city with all the spoil shall be burnt with fire (Deut. xiii. 13-16). These words signify in the spiritual sense, that the doctrine, from which there is worship, that acknowledges any other God than the Lord, should be wiped out, because in it there is nothing but falsities originating in evil desires. This is the signification in the spiritual sense of the above words, because a city, in the Word, signifies doctrine, and serving other gods signifies to acknowledge and worship some other God than the Lord; a sword signifies the destruction of truth by falsity; and fire, the destruction of good by evil.
[31] The Lord said in Luke that He came to send fire upon the earth, and what would He if it were already kindled (xii. 49). This signifies hostilities and combats between evil and good, and between falsity and truth. For before the Lord came into the world, there was nothing but absolute falsities and evils in the church, consequently there was no combat between them and truths and goods; but after truths and goods were disclosed by the Lord, then combats could first begin to exist, and without combats between them reformation is not possible. This is what is meant therefore by the Lord saying what would He if the fire were already kindled. That these words are to be thus understood is evident from what follows, namely that He came to cause division;
“for from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided. The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother” (verses 51-53).
By the father against the son, and the son against the father, is meant evil against truth, and truth against evil; and by the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother, is meant the desire for falsity against the affection for truth, and the reverse. In one house, signifies in one man.
[32] Since sons signify in the Word the truths of the church, and daughters, the goods thereof, the signification of the burning of sons and daughters, as recorded in Jeremiah is evident:
“They have built the high places of Tophet in the valley of the [son] of Hinnom, to burn their sons and their daughters” (vii. 31).
Again:
“I will cause an alarm of war to be heard against Rabbah [of the children] of Ammon; and her daughters shall be burned with fire” (xlix. 2).
And in Ezekiel:
“When ye offer your gifts, when ye make your sons to pass through the fire” (xx. 31).
By burning their sons and daughters in the fire, is signified to destroy the truths and goods of the church by evil desires, or by evil loves. Suppose that they actually committed such abomination, still, the destruction of the truth and good of the church by filthy and abominable lusts, which they confirmed by falsities is signified by them.
[33] From these things it is now evident that by hail and fire mingled with blood, and cast upon the earth, whence a third part of the trees was burnt up, and all green grass burnt up, is signified the influx out of heaven, and the first change thence before the Last Judgment. But what is signified by tree and by green grass, will be explained in what follows. Similar things are also said concerning the plagues in Egypt, which preceded their final extinction, or drowning in the Sea Suph (Red Sea); as for example, that, upon the land of Egypt it rained hail, and fire mingled with the hail, and the herb of the field was struck and every tree of the field was broken (Exod. ix. 23-26).
[34] That similar things would take place before the day of Jehovah, which is the Last Judgment, is also predicted in the prophets.
In Joel:
“The day of Jehovah; a day of darkness and of thick darkness. A fire shall devour before it; and behind it a flame shall burn” (ii. 1, 2, 3).
In the same:
“I will show wonders in heaven, and in the earth, blood, and fire, and pillars of smoke. The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the great and terrible day of Jehovah come” (ii. 30, 31).
Again:
“Fire hath devoured the habitations of the wilderness, and the flame hath burned all the trees of the field” (i. 19, 20).
And in Ezekiel:
“Say to the forest of the south, Behold, I will kindle a fire in thee, which shall devour every green tree in thee; the flame of the grievous flame shall not be quenched, whence all faces from the south even to the north shall be burned therein” (xx. 47).
The forest of the south signifies the church, which may be in the light of truth from the Word, but which, now destitute of spiritual light, is in knowledges alone; the trees which the fire shall devour, signify such knowledges; that evil desires also would deprive them of all spiritual life, and that there would be no longer any truth in clearness, nor even any remains thereof in obscurity, is signified by “all faces of the earth from the south to the north shall be burned.” From the known signification of fire in both senses, it can be seen what is signified in the Word by the expressions to grow warm, to be inflamed, to be set on fire, to grow hot, to be burnt up, and to be consumed; by heating, flame, ardour, burning, enkindling, hearth, coals, and many other terms.
* Greek en to adei.
[2] The third part signifies all, and therefore the third part of the trees the all of perception concerning truths and goods, and thence all the knowledges thereof, because three signifies what is full, the whole, and all, and these are said of truths similarly, therefore, the third part, for third signifies the same as three. Numbers also multiplied into one another, and divided by one another, have a signification similar to the integers from which they are derived, as may be seen above (n. 430:1). That the third part signifies all and is said of truths, may also be seen above (n. 384). The signification of third part in the following passages is similar:
“And the third part of the sea became blood (v. 8)
“And the third part of the creatures which were in the sea, died” (v. 9);
“A burning star fell upon the third part of the rivers” (v. 10)
“And the third part of the waters became wormwood” (v. 11);
“And the third part of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the third part of the stars” (v. 12; also chap. ix. 15, 18; xii. 4).
[3] Here, it is described how all perception of truth and good, and thence the cognition of them, would first perish by means of the loves of self and of the world, and the lusts and pleasures arising therefrom. The reason why the perception and cognition of spiritual truth and good perish through those loves and the lusts thence arising, is, that those loves are corporeal and merely natural loves, into which also man is born, and which, unless subdued and ruled by spiritual loves, which are out of heaven from the Lord, extinguish all perception and thence cognition concerning the truths and goods of heaven and of the church; for those loves, considered in themselves, are altogether opposite to spiritual loves. It is therefore evident, that when the church lapses, it first passes from an internal spiritual into a natural state, and this consists in the love of self and of the world above all things; consequently it then comes into thick darkness in regard to all things of heaven and of the church, although it may be in light as to the things of the world.
[4] When perception concerning spiritual truths and goods perishes, the cognition of them also perishes, for although man knows them, and speaks of them, either from the Word or from doctrine, still he does not know them, when he has no perception of them. The perception of a thing makes the cognition of it. Cognition without perception is not alive, but dead, and is also a cognition of the meaning of the words only, and not of the thing itself. Such are the cognitions of truth and good from the Word and the doctrine of the church with those in whom the love of self and the love of the world hold the chief place, although they have been taught to speak and preach artificially and ingeniously about them. They are only shells, which appear before the vulgar to have kernels within, although they are empty.
[2] By scientific truth is meant every scientific, by which spiritual truth is confirmed, and which has life from spiritual good. For a man may be wise by means of scientifics, or he may be insane. He becomes wise by means of scientifics when by them he confirms the truths and goods of the church, which are spiritual truths and goods; but he becomes insane by scientifics when by means of them he weakens and refutes the truths and goods of the church. When he confirms the truths and goods of the church by them, they are then called scientific truths, and are said to be living; but when by means of them he weakens and refutes the truths and goods of the church, they are called scientific falsities, and are as dead. Knowledges (scientiae) are only means to uses, and their quality is according to the uses which exist from them. They are living when man acquires intelligence and wisdom by means of them. All intelligence and wisdom is from truths that are from heaven, and such intelligence and wisdom being from heaven, that is, through heaven from the Lord, are living, because they are the very spiritual life of man; but intelligence and wisdom from falsities have no existence, and if they be supposed to exist with any one, they are nevertheless dead, because they are from hell.
[3] These things have been said in order that it may be known that green grass signifies the scientific truth that is living, but grass burnt up, the scientific falsity that is dead. When truth and good, which come from heaven, do not find a receptacle with man in cognitions and scientifics, but when evils and falsities, which come from hell do, then scientifics are not living, but dead, and correspond to grass withered and burnt up. The same is the case with man himself, for the quality of a man is according to the quality of the cognitions and knowledges (scientiae) which he has. For it is from living knowledges (scientiae) that he has intelligence; from knowledges that are not living he derives no intelligence; and if they are dead because of the confirmation of falsities by them, insanity and folly are the result.
[4] A man of such a character is, from correspondence, compared, in the Word, to grass; and he is also called grass in the following passages.
In Isaiah:
“Their inhabitants became like the grass of the field and as the green herb, as the grass on the house tops, and as a field blasted before the crop” (xxxvii. 27; 2 Kings xix. 26).
In David:
The evil “shall suddenly be cut down like the grass, and wither as the green herb” (Psalm xxxvii. 2).
Again:
“As for man, his days are as grass; as a flower of the field, so he flourisheth” (Psalm ciii. 15).
And again:
The haters of Zion “shall be as the grass upon the house tops, which withereth before it is plucked up” (Psalm cxxix. 6, 7).
In Isaiah:
“The glory of the Lord shall be revealed and they shall see. The voice said, Cry, and he said, What shall I cry? All flesh is grass, and all the holiness thereof is as the flower of the field; the grass withereth, the flower fadeth; because the spirit of Jehovah bloweth upon it; surely the people is grass. The grass withereth, the flower fadeth; but the word of our God shall stand for ever” (xl. 5-8).
These things are said concerning the coming of the Lord, and the revelation of Divine Truth from Him, meant by “the glory of Jehovah shall be revealed, and they shall see.” That then there would be neither scientific truth nor spiritual truth with man, is signified by “all flesh is grass, and all the holiness thereof is as the flower of the field; the grass withereth, the flower fadeth.” Grass denotes scientific truth, and the flower of the field spiritual truth. That man is of such a nature, is meant by “all flesh is grass,” and by “surely the people is grass, the grass withereth;” for all flesh denotes every man, and the people, those who were in truths, but are now in falsities.
[5] In the same:
“I am he that comforteth you; who art thou, that thou shouldest be afraid of a man; he shall die, and of the son of man, he shall be as grass?” (li. 12).
These words signify, that all things are from the Lord, and nothing from [man’s] own intelligence and wisdom. Man signifies man as to wisdom, and the son of man signifies man as to intelligence; that the latter is only knowledge (scientia), is meant by the words, “he shall be made as grass.”
[6] Again:
“I will pour my spirit upon thy seed, and my blessing upon thine offspring; and they shall spring up in the midst of the grass” (xliv. 3, 4).
The spirit of Jehovah signifies the Divine Truth, and blessing signifies its multiplication and fructification. Intelligence therefore by means of scientific truths is signified by springing up in the midst of the grass.
In David:
Jehovah who “causeth the grass to grow for the cattle, and herb for the service of man” (Psalm civ. 14).
And again:
Jehovah who “prepareth rain for the earth, who maketh grass to grow upon the mountains, who giveth to the beast his food” (Psalm cxlvii. 8, 9).
In Moses:
“My doctrine shall flow down as the rain, my word shall drop as the dew, as small rain upon the grass, and as the drops upon the herb” (Deut. xxxii. 2).
In these passages, grass signifies scientific truth, and the herb of the field, spiritual truth; for the herb of the field means what first springs up in a field or in newly tilled [land], wherefore it is called herb for the service of man. The reason why it is said, grass for the beast, and for food to the beast, is, that beast, in the Word, signifies the affection of the natural man, and scientific truth is to him for food and nourishment.
[8] In Job:
“Behold, behemoth, which I made with thee; he eateth grass as an ox” (xl. 15).
Behemoth has a similar meaning to beast in the Word, namely, man’s natural affections, wherefore it is said, “Behold, now, behemoth, which I have made with thee.” His spiritual food is scientific truth; this is meant by his devouring grass as an ox.
[9] That green signifies what is living or alive, is evident without further explication; for a plant when it grows or is alive is green, but when it ceases to grow or dies, then its green colour perishes. Wherefore green signifies what is living or alive; as is also the case in the following passages; Jeremiah xi. 16; xvii. 8; Ezekiel xvii. 24; xx. 7; Hosea xiv. 8; David, Psalm xxxvii. 35; lii. 8; xcii. 10; and elsewhere.
[2] The reason why a mountain means love in both senses, is, that the angels of the third heaven, who are in celestial love, dwell upon mountains in the spiritual world; when therefore a mountain is mentioned, that heaven is meant, and, according, to the ideas of angelic thought, which are abstracted from persons and places, celestial love which makes that heaven is meant. But the reason why a mountain in the opposite sense, signifies the love of self, is, that those who are in the love of self continually desire to ascend mountains, by making themselves equal to those who are in the third heaven. Because they revolve this in their imagination they also attempt it while they are out of the hells; for this reason a mountain, in the opposite sense, signifies the love of self. In a word, those who are in the love of self always aspire after high things, therefore, after death, when all the states of the love are changed into things correspondent, they also in imagination mount on high, believing themselves, while in such state of imagination, to be upon lofty mountains, although, with the body, they are in the hells.
[3] Hence it is that those who are of Babylon, and are in such love of self as to desire not only to rule over all the earth, but also over the heavens, are called in the Word mountains, and are said to sit upon a mountain, and to ascend above the heights of the clouds. Thus it is said in Jeremiah:
“Behold, I am against thee, O destroying mountain, which destroyest all the earth; and I will stretch out my hand against thee, and roll thee down from the rocks, and will make thee a mountain of burning” (li. 25).
And in Isaiah:
“For thou hast said in thy heart, I will ascend the heavens, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God; I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, I will ascend above the heights of the cloud; I will become like the Most High. Yet thou shalt be cast down to hell” (xiv. 13-15).
These things are said concerning Babylon.
[2] That the natural man is signified by the sea, is clear from the passages in the Word quoted above (n. 275, 342); from which it is evident that the sea, as to the water, signifies what is scientific (scientificum) in general, and the sea, considered with respect to its waves, signifies the disputation and reasoning which arise through scientifics; and because each of these is in the natural man, therefore, the sea signifies the natural man itself. But the state of the natural man is entirely according to the affection of man’s love. When spiritual affection rules in man, or the affection for good and truth for the sake of good and truth, and this flows in through the spiritual man into the natural man, then the natural man is a spiritual-natural man, for he is then subordinate and subject to the spiritual man, and because they thus act as a one, both are in heaven. But when affection merely natural rules with man, then in the natural man there is not any truth, and no scientific therein is true, but dead and false. The reason is, that the scientifics there are then conjoined with affections merely natural, all of which have their origin from the loves of self and of the world; and yet real truths, being in themselves spiritual, conjoin themselves only with spiritual affections, as stated above. When truths conjoin themselves with affections merely natural, then they are no longer truths but falsities, for the affection merely natural falsifies them. Conjunctions of truth with affections merely natural, correspond to whoredoms and adulteries of various kinds, and are also meant in the spiritual sense of the Word by the varieties of whoredoms and the degrees of adulteries; there are conjunctions of the truths of the Word with the love of self and the love of the world, which correspond to these things.
[3] The signification of the sea, which denotes the natural man, and all things therein, is also from correspondence. For seas appear in various places in the spiritual world, especially about the outermost borders where the spiritual societies, or heaven itself, terminate. Seas exist there, because in the borders of heaven, and beyond them, are those who were merely natural men; they also appear there in deep places, where they have their abodes; these natural men however are not evil, for evil natural men are in the hells. The quality of those who are in those seas is evident from the seas which are seen there, but chiefly from the colour of the waters, which tend to obscurity or to clearness; if to obscurity, sensual spirits are therein, who are the lowest natural, and if to clearness, the spirits therein are interior natural. But the waters of the seas which are over the hells, are dense, black, and sometimes red; and the infernal crew therein appear like snakes and serpents, and like monsters, such as are in the seas.
[2] The love of self is merely a corporeal love, springing up from the ebullition and fermentation of effete substances, and from the irritant action of these inwardly in the body, whence the perceptive [faculty] of the mind, which requires a pure atmosphere, not only grows dull and gross, but also perishes. That the love of self is from that origin, is evident from its correspondence with human excrement. For those who have been allured by this love, in the other life, love foul smelling filth above all other things, and the stench of it is grateful to them, which is a sign that the effluvium arising therefrom affects the sensory of their smell with delight, as it before affected the common sensory, which is extended on all sides by means of interior cuticles. From this fact alone it is evident, that the love of self is gross and sordidly corporeal above all loves, and, consequently, that it takes away all spiritual perception which pertains to the truth and good of heaven and the church; it also closes the spiritual mind, and fixes its abode entirely in the natural and sensual man, which communicates most intimately with the body, and not at all with heaven. It therefore comes to pass, that all those in whom the love of self rules are sensual, and see the things which pertain to heaven and the church, only in thick darkness; and when they are alone and think in themselves, they reject and deny them. The signification of the third part of the sea being turned into blood, because the great mountain burning with fire was cast into it, is now evident from these things.
[2] The reason why the creatures of the sea, or fishes, signify scientifics is, that the sea signifies the natural man, and therefore the fishes in the sea signify scientifics themselves in the natural man. That fish signify these things is also from correspondence; for spirits who are not in spiritual truths, but in natural truths only, which are scientifics, appear in the spiritual world in seas like fish, when seen by those who are above. It is their thoughts, which proceed from the scientifics which they possess, that have this appearance. For all the ideas of the thought of angels and of spirits are turned into various representatives outside of them; when into such things as belong to the vegetable kingdom, they are changed into trees and shrubs of various kinds; but when into such things as belong to the animal kingdom, they are turned into animals of the earth, and into birds of various kinds. When the ideas of the angels of heaven are turned into animals of the earth, they are changed into lambs, sheep, she-goats, heifers, horses, mules, and others of a similar kind; but when into birds, they are turned into turtle-doves, doves, and many kinds of beautiful birds; but on the other hand the ideas of the thought of those who are natural, and think from scientifics alone, are turned into the forms of fishes. For this reason various species of fish appear in the seas, which I have been often permitted to see.
[3] Hence it is that in the Word fishes signify scientifics as in the following places.
In Isaiah:
“At my rebuke, I dry up the sea; I make the rivers a wilderness; their fish shall grow putrid, because there is no water, and shall die of thirst” (l. 2).
The rebuke of Jehovah means the destruction of the church, which comes to pass when there is no knowledge of good and truth, or no living cognition, because no perception. Drying up the sea, signifies to deprive the natural man of scientific truths, and thence of natural derived from spiritual life. To make the rivers a wilderness, has a similar signification in regard to the rational man, in consequence of which there is no longer any intelligence; their fish becoming putrid, because there is no water, and dying of thirst, signifies that the scientific is no longer alive, because not true, fish denoting what is scientific, water, truth, while to grow putrid, denotes to die as to spiritual life.
[4] It is said here similarly of the sea that the third part of it became blood, and that thence a third part of the creatures therein died. Also it is said of Egypt that its river and all its waters became blood, and that in consequence the fish died. Moses told Pharaoh that the waters of the river should be turned into blood, and that the fish should consequently die, and the river stink, so that the Egyptians would loathe to drink of the waters of the river. This also took place with all the water in Egypt (Exod. vii. 17-20).
Concerning this circumstance it is thus written in David:
“He turned their waters into blood, and killed their fish” (Psalm. cv. 29).
The reason why similar things were done in Egypt is, that Egypt signified the natural man as to the scientifics thereof, or the scientific of the natural man. The river of Egypt signifies intelligence procured by means of scientifics; the river being turned into blood, signifies that that intelligence is from pure falsities; by the fish dying, is signified that scientific truths perished by falsities, for scientifics live by truths but perish by falsities, the reason of which is, that all spiritual truth is living, and the entire life or, as it were, the soul in scientifics is thence, wherefore without spiritual truth, the scientific is dead.
[5] In Ezekiel:
“Behold, I am against thee, Pharaoh, king of Egypt, the great whale that lieth in the midst of his rivers, which hath said, My river is mine own, and I have made myself. But I will put hooks in thy jaws, and I will cause the fish of thy rivers to stick unto thy scales, and I will bring thee up out of the midst of thy rivers, and all the fish of thy rivers shall stick unto thy scales. And I will leave thee in the wilderness, thee and all the fish of thy rivers” (xxix. 3, 4, 5).
Pharaoh has a similar signification to Egypt, the king like the people signifies the natural man, and the scientific therein. On this account he is called a great whale. For a whale or sea monster signifies what is scientific in general, and therefore it is said that he shall be drawn out of the river, and that the fish shall stick to his scales, which signifies that all intelligence would perish, and that the knowledge (scientia) in the sensual man in the place of it would be without life. In the sensual man, which is the lowest natural man lying nearest to the world, there are fallacies and thence falsities, and this is signified by the fish adhering to the scales of the whale. That the natural man, and what is scientific therein, would be without life from any intelligence, is signified by, “I will leave thee in the wilderness, thee and all the fish of thy rivers.” That such things would come to pass through the natural man ascribing all intelligence to itself, is signified by the words, “which hath said, My river is mine own, and I have made myself,” river denoting intelligence.
[6] In Moses:
The sons of Israel in the wilderness said, “We remember the fish, which we did eat in Egypt freely; the cucumbers, and the melons, and the leeks, and the onions, and the garlick; but now our soul is dried up; there is nothing at all beside this manna before our eyes. Afterwards a wind went forth from Jehovah, and brought quails from the sea, and let them fall over the camp.” But because of their lust “Jehovah smote the people with a very great plague; and the name of that place was called the graves of lust (Kibroth-hattaavah)” (Num. xi. 5, 6, 31, 33, 34).
These words signify that the sons of Israel turned away from spiritual things, and greedily desired natural things; for they were merely natural, and not spiritual, only representing the spiritual church by external things. That they turned away from spiritual things, is signified by their saying “our soul is dried up, there is nothing at all beside this manna before our eyes,” manna signifying spiritual food, which is knowledge (scientia), intelligence, and wisdom. That they greedily desired natural things, is signified by their lusting after the fish of Egypt, the cucumbers, the melons, the leeks, the onions, and the garlick; all these signify such things as pertain to the lowest natural, that is, to the corporeal sensual man; and because they rejected spiritual things, and desired merely natural things instead of them, therefore they were smitten with a great plague, and the name given to the place was “the graves of lust.”
[7] In Ezekiel:
He said unto me, “These waters issue out toward the eastern border, and go down into the plain, and go towards the sea; which being brought forth into the sea, the waters shall be healed, therefore it comes to pass, that every living soul which creepeth, whithersoever the rivers come, shall live whence a very great multitude of fish. Therefore it comes to pass that the fishers shall stand upon it from Engedi, even unto En-eglaim; in the spreading of nets they are present; their fish shall be according to their kind, as the fish of the great sea, exceeding many. But the miry places and the marshes thereof shall not be healed; they shall be given to salt” (xlvii. 1, 8-11).
The subject here is the house of God which signifies heaven and the church; and the waters issuing out of the house of God towards the east, signify the Divine Truth reforming and regenerating; by the plain and by the sea into which the waters descend, are signified the ultimates of heaven and the church, which, with the men of the church, are those things that pertain to the natural and sensual man; by the plain are signified the interior things thereof, and by the sea, the exterior things thereof. That knowledges from the Word, as well as confirmatory scientifics, receive spiritual life by means of that Divine Truth, is signified by the waters of the sea being thence healed, and by every living soul which creepeth, and by there being a great multitude of fish; that there shall thence be true and living scientifics of every kind, is signified by the fish being according to their kind, as the fish of the great sea, exceeding many. Those who are reformed, and thence become intelligent, are meant by the fishers from Engedi, even to En-eglaim. Those who cannot be reformed, because they are in the falsities of evil, are signified by the miry places and marshes, which are not healed, and are given to salt. That fishes multiplied by waters issuing out of the house of God are not here meant, every one can see, but that fishes mean such things in man as can be reformed, because the house of God means heaven and the church, and the waters issuing therefrom mean the Divine Truth reforming.
[8] In the Word throughout, mention is made of the beast of the earth, the bird of heaven, and the fish of the sea, and he who does not know that the beast of the earth, or of the field, means the Voluntary of man, the bird of heaven, his Intellectual, and the fish of the sea, his Scientific, cannot at all know the meaning of those expressions; as in the following passages.
In Hosea:
“Jehovah hath a controversy with the inhabitants of the earth, because there is no truth, nor mercy, nor knowledge of God in the earth. Therefore shall the earth mourn, and every one that dwelleth therein shall pine away, among the beast of the field, and among the bird of the heavens; yea, the fishes of the sea also shall be taken away” (iv. 1, 3).
In Zephaniah:
“I will consume man and beast, I will consume the bird of the heavens, and the fishes of the sea, and the stumbling-blocks with the wicked” (i. 3).
In Ezekiel:
“In the day when God shall come against the land of Israel, there shall be a great earthquake in the land of Israel, and the fishes of the sea, and the birds of the heavens, and the beasts of the field, shall tremble before my presence” (xxxviii. 18, 19, 20).
In Job:
“Ask the beasts, and they shall teach thee; or the birds of the heaven, and they shall tell thee; or the thicket of the earth, and it shall teach thee; and the fishes of the sea shall declare unto thee. Who knoweth not from all these that the hand of Jehovah doeth that?” (xii. 7-9).
In these passages, the beasts of the field mean the Voluntary of man, the birds of the heavens, his Intellectual; and the fish of the sea, his Scientific. For what other reason would it be said, “the beasts shall teach thee, the birds of the heaven shall tell thee, and the fishes of the sea shall declare unto thee that the hand of Jehovah doeth this?” It is also said, “Who knoweth not from all these?”
[9] Similarly in David:
“Thou hast made him to have dominion over the works of thy hands; thou hast put all things under his feet. The flock and all herds, the beasts of the fields; the bird of the heaven, and the fish of the sea, passing through the paths of the sea” (Psalm viii. 6-8).
These things are said concerning the Lord, and His dominion. That He has dominion over the angels in the heavens, and over man on the earth, is known from the Word, for He Himself says, that all power is given to Him in heaven and on earth (Matt. xxviii. 18). But that dominion was given to Him over animals, birds, and fishes, is not of sufficient importance to be mentioned in the Word, where all things, even the most minute, have reference to heaven and the church. It is evident therefore that the flock and the herds, the beasts of the field, the bird of the heaven, and the fish of the sea, mean such things as pertain to heaven with the angels, and to the church with man. The flock and the herds signify, in general, spiritual things and natural things; the flock, spiritual things; and herds, natural things pertaining to man, or those things that belong to his spiritual mind and to his natural mind. Beasts of the field signify voluntary things, which pertain to the affections; the birds of heaven, intellectual things, which pertain to the thoughts; and fishes of the sea, things scientific, which pertain to the natural man.
[10] Similar things are signified by these words in the first chapter of Genesis:
“God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness; in order that they may have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the bird of the heaven, and over every animal creeping upon the earth” (verses 26-28).
The subject of that chapter, in the internal spiritual sense, is the establishment of the Most Ancient Church, thus the new creation or regeneration of the men of that church. That it was granted them to perceive all things of their affection, which are of the will, and to see all things of their thought, which are of the understanding, and so to rule those things, lest they should fall away into the lusts of evil and into falsities, is meant by the words, “in order that they may have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the bird of the heaven, and over every animal of the earth.” And man rules over these when the Lord rules over man, for man of himself cannot rule over any thing in himself. Such things are signified by the fish of the sea, the bird of the heaven, and the beast of the field, because they correspond. In the spiritual world it is made clear to the sight that the interior things of man correspond to such things; for there beasts of every kind appear, also birds, and in the seas, fishes which are nevertheless nothing else but the ideas of thought which flow forth from the affections and are presented to view under such forms, because they correspond.
[11] Because fishes signify the scientifics and knowledges of the natural man, which are to the spiritual man the means of becoming wise, therefore fishers, in the Word, mean those who are in knowledges only, and who procure knowledges for themselves, and also those who teach others, and reform them by means of knowledges. This work of theirs is meant by the casting and spreading of nets, as in the following passages.
In Isaiah:
“The fishers shall mourn, and all they that cast the hook into the river shall be sad, and they that spread the net upon the faces of the waters shall languish” (xix. 8).
Here the fishers that cast the hook into the river, and they that spread the net, mean those who desire to procure for themselves cognitions, and by means of them intelligence here that they are not able, because the cognitions of truth no where exist.
[12] In Jeremiah:
“I will bring again” the sons of Israel “into their land, I will send for many fishers, saith Jehovah, and they shall fish them; then will I send for many hunters, and they shall hunt them from every mountain, and from every hill, and out of the holes of the rocks” (xvi. [15,] 16).
By sending for fishers to fish them, and for hunters to hunt them, is meant to call together and establish the church with those who are in natural good, and in spiritual good, as may be seen above (n. 405:7).
[13] And in Habakkuk:
“Wherefore makest thou man as the fishes of the sea, as the creeping thing that hath none to rule it. Let him draw out all of them with a hook and gather him into his net. Shall he therefore empty his net, and not spare continually to slay the nations?” (i. 14, 15, 17).
These things are said concerning the Chaldean nation vastating and destroying the church; the Chaldean nation signifying the profanation of truth, and the vastation of the church. To make men as the fishes of the sea, and as the reptile that hath none to rule it, signifies to make man so natural, that his scientifics are without spiritual truth, and his pleasures without spiritual good. For in the natural man there are scientifics by means of which there are thoughts, and pleasures, and by means of these there are affections; if the spiritual man does not rule over these, both thoughts and affections are wandering, and thus man is destitute of the intelligence, which should teach and rule him. That in this case they can be drawn over to their side by every falsity and evil and so destroyed altogether, is signified by, “let him draw out all of them with a hook, and gather into his net, and afterwards he shall slay.” To draw out means away from truth and good; into his net, means into falsity and evil; and to slay, denotes to destroy.
[14] In Amos:
“The days shall come in which they shall draw you out with hooks, and your posterity with fish-hooks” (iv. 2).
These words signify that they would be led by subtle reasonings from falsities and fallacies, and be turned away from truths. These things are said concerning those who abound in knowledges because they have the Word and the prophets, and they are meant there by the kine of Bashan in the mountain of Samaria. From these things it is now evident what is meant by fishermen, fishes, and nets, so often mentioned in the New Testament, as in the following passages:
[15] “And Jesus saw two brethren, Simon, called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea, for they were fishers. And he saith unto them, Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men” (Matt. iv. 18, 19; Mark i. 16, 17).
And in another place it is said that Jesus, having entered into Simon’s ship, taught the multitude, and afterwards told Simon to let down their nets for a draught, and they caught a great multitude of fish, so that their ships were filled, and began to sink; and they were all astonished at the draught of fish; and He said to Simon, Fear not, from henceforth thou shalt catch men (Luke v. 3-10).
In these words also there is a spiritual sense, just as in the other parts of the Word. The Lord’s choosing the fishermen, and saying that they should become fishers of men, signified that they should gather men to the church; the nets which they let down, and in which they inclosed a great multitude of fish, so that the ships began to sink, signified the reformation of the church by their means; for fishes there signify the knowledges of truth and good by which reformation takes place, also the multitude of men who would be reformed.
[16] Similar things are also signified by the draught of fish taken by the disciples after the resurrection of the Lord, concerning which it is stated in John, that when Jesus showed Himself to His disciples who were fishing, He told them to cast their net on the right side of the ship; and they caught and were not able to draw the net for the multitude of fish. And after they came to land they saw a hearth [or fire of coals] there and a little fish laid thereon, and bread, and similarly Jesus gave them bread and fish (xxi. 2-13). The reason why the Lord showed Himself to His disciples while they were fishing, was, that to fish signified to teach the cognitions of truth and good, and so to reform. He commanded them to cast the net on the right side of the ship, which signifies that all things are from the good of love and of charity; for the right signifies the good from which they are; for cognitions live, and multiply so far as they are recipients of good. They said also, that they had laboured all the night, and taken nothing, which signifies that nothing was from themselves or their proprium, but everything was from the Lord. Similar also was the signification of the hearth [or fire of coals] on which there was a little fish, and of the bread; for the bread signified the Lord, and the good of love from Him, and the little fish upon the hearth the knowledge of truth from good; the little fish, the knowledge of truth, and the hearth or fire, good. At that time there were not any spiritual men, for the church was wholly vastated, but all were natural, the reformation of these was represented by that fishing, and also by the fish upon the hearth. He who supposes that the fish upon that hearth and the bread given to the disciples to eat are not significative of something of a higher nature, is much mistaken. For everything that the Lord did and said, signified celestial Divine things, which are made evident only by the spiritual sense. That a hearth and fire, denote the good of love, and bread the Lord as to that good, has been shown above; and that fish denote the cognition of truth, and the Scientific of the natural man, is evident from what has been said and shown in this article.
[17] The Lord also says that:
“The kingdom of the heavens is like unto a net (sagena), that was cast into the sea, and which gathered of every kind; which, when it was full, they drew to shore, and gathered the good into vessels, but cast the bad away. So shall it be in the consummation of the age” (Matt. xiii. 47-49).
The separation of the good and the evil is here likened to a net cast into the sea which gathered of every kind of fish, because fish signify natural men as to scientifics and cognitions, and these, in the consummation of the age, or at the time of a last judgment, are separated. For there are good natural men and wicked natural men, the separation of whom in the spiritual world appears like a net (rete) or drag-net (sagena) cast into the sea, drawing the fish together, and bringing them to shore. This appearance is from correspondence, therefore the Lord likened the kingdom of the heavens to a net (sagena) which drew the fish together. That such is the appearance of the separation of the good from the evil, I have also seen.
[18] That natural men are signified by fish, is evident from this miracle of the Lord:
“They that received the half shekel (didrachma) came.” Jesus said to Simon, “Of whom do the kings of the earth take custom or tribute? of their own sons, or of strangers? Peter saith unto him, Of strangers. Jesus saith unto him, Then are the sons free. Notwithstanding, lest we should offend them, go thou to the sea and cast a hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a piece of money (stater); that take, and give unto them for me and thee” (Matthew xvii. 24-27).
The paying of tribute or custom signified subjection and servitude; therefore tribute was levied on strangers, who were not of the sons of Israel, as is clear from the historical parts of the Word. The sons of Israel, with whom the church was, signified those who are spiritual, and strangers, those who are natural. The Natural is subject to the Spiritual, and serves it, for the spiritual man is as a lord, and the natural man as a servant; and because the natural are servants, and thus are meant by those who are tributary, therefore it came to pass that neither the Lord nor Peter paid tribute, but the fish, by which the natural man is signified.
That the Lord glorified His Human even to its ultimate, which is called natural and sensual, is signified by the following:
Jesus showed Himself to His disciples and said, “Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I; handle me and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have. And he showed them his hands and his feet, and said unto them, Have ye here any meat? They gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of a honeycomb. And he took it, and did eat before them” (Luke xxiv. 38-43).
[19] That the Lord glorified His Human even to its ultimate, which is called natural and sensual, He proved by His showing His hands and His feet; by His disciples touching these, and by His saying that a spirit had not flesh and bones as He [had], and also by His eating of the broiled fish and honeycomb. By the hands and feet are signified the ultimates of man; similarly by the flesh and bones. The broiled fish signifies the Natural as to truth from good, and honey the Natural as to good from which is truth. These things were eaten in the presence of the disciples, because they corresponded to the natural man and therefore signified it. For a fish, as shown in this article, signifies, from correspondence, the Natural as to what is scientific; therefore also a fish, in the Word, signifies the scientific, and the cognitive faculty of the natural man, and a broiled fish signifies the scientific which is from natural good; but, with the Lord, it signified the Natural Divine as to truth from good. That honey signifies natural good, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 5620, 6857, 10,137, 10,530). He who is ignorant of the fact that there is a spiritual sense in every part of the Word, and that the sense of the letter, which is the natural sense, consists of correspondences with spiritual things, cannot understand the arcanum why the Lord ate of the broiled fish, and of the honeycomb in the presence of His disciples, and also, why He gave broiled fish and bread to His disciples, although every particular thing that the Lord spoke and did, was Divine, and these are interiorly stored up in every thing written in the Word.
[20] It is now evident from these things that the words, “And the third part of the creatures which were in the sea, and had lives, died,” signify that every living scientific in the natural man perished, or, what is the same, that the natural man as to the scientifics therein died; this is said to be dead when it is not vivified from the spiritual man, that is, by influx out of heaven from the Lord through the spiritual man, for the Lord flows through the spiritual man into the natural; therefore when no truth of heaven is any longer acknowledged, nor any good of heaven operates, then the spiritual mind which is called the spiritual man, is closed, and the natural mind receives merely falsities from evil; and falsities from evil are spiritually dead, for truths from good are spiritually living.
[21] It is said, “the third part of the creatures,” because creatures and animals in the Word, signify the affections and thence the thoughts in man; consequently, men themselves in regard to these are also meant. Creatures, have a similar meaning in Mark:
Jesus said to His disciples, “Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature” (xvi. 15).
And also above in the Apocalypse:
“And every creature which is in heaven, and on earth, and under the earth, and which are in the sea, and all that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honour, and glory, and power, be unto him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb, unto the ages of the ages” (v. 13).
That by every creature are there meant both angels and men is evident, for it is said that he “heard them saying.” See above (n. 342-346), where these things are explained.
[2] Thus in Ezekiel:
O Tyre “thy borders are in the heart of the sea, thy builders have perfected thy beauty. They have made all thy planks of fir trees of Senir; they have taken the cedar from Lebanon to make a mast for thee. Of the oaks of Bashan have they made thine oars; they have made thy planks of ivory, a daughter of steps from the isles of Chittim. The inhabitants of Zidon and Arvad were thy rowers; thy wise men, O Tyre, were in thee, they were thy pilots. The elders of Gebal and the wise men thereof were in thee stopping thy fissure; all the ships of the sea and their mariners were in thee to trade thy trading. The ships of Tarshish, thy troops in thy market; whence thou wast replenished, and greatly honoured in the heart of the seas” (xxvii. 4-6, 8, 9, 25).
The subject treated of in this chapter is Tyre. And because Tyre signifies the cognitions of truth and good, therefore also her trading is treated of, and the different kinds of wares by which she was enriched; for her trading with different kinds of wares with which she was enriched signify the acquisition of those cognitions, and thence spiritual wealth. Here therefore a ship is described with all its equipment, planks, oars, mast, pilots, rowers, and sailors, and in the preceding and following verses, the wares. But the signification of every detail in the spiritual sense it would be tedious here to describe; it will be sufficient to observe, that it is evident that a ship signifies doctrine from the Word, and that its planks, oars, and mast, signify the various things from which doctrine is; and, that those who teach, lead, and rule, are meant by the pilot, the shipmasters, the rowers, and sailors, and the doctrinals themselves by its wares, the acquisition of wealth and spiritual riches, which are the cognitions of truth and good; and the means by which wisdom is obtained, are meant by trading; it is therefore said,
“Thy wise men, O Tyre, were in thee, they were thy pilots.”
[3] And in the following chapter, where also Tyre is treated of:
“Behold, thou art wiser than Daniel; there is no secret that they have hidden from thee; in thy wisdom and in thine understanding thou hast gotten thee riches, and hast gotten gold and silver into thy treasuries; by the multitude of thy wisdom in thy trading hast thou increased thy riches” (Ezek. xxviii. 3-5).
It is evident from these words, that Tyre and her tradings mean the cognitions of truth and good by which wisdom is procured. What purpose would it serve to say so much about her wares and her merchandize, if spiritual things were not meant? That Tyre means the church as to the cognitions of truth and good, consequently the cognitions of truth and good pertaining to the church, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 1201).
[4] The vastation of the Church, as to the cognitions of good and truth, is afterwards treated of in the same chapter, and is described in these words:
“The suburbs shall shake at the sound of the cry of thy pilots; and all that handle the oar, all the pilots of the sea, shall come down from their ships, they shall cry bitterly over thee” (xxvii. [28], 29, 30).
Pilots signify those who are wise by means of cognitions from the Word; by them that handle the oar, are signified the intelligent; the vastation of wisdom and intelligence is signified by the sound of the cry of the pilots, and by those who handle the oar descending from the ships.
[5] That in the Word the cognitions of truth and good and also doctrinals from the Word are meant by ships, when they signify wealth, that is when the contents are put for that which contains, is still further evident from the following places.
In Isaiah:
“Howl, ye ships of Tarshish; for Tyre is laid waste. The inhabitants of the island are silent, the merchant of Zidon who passes over the sea, has replenished thee. Howl, ye ships of Tarshish; for your stronghold is laid waste” (xxiii. 1, 2, 14).
The ships of Tarshish mean doctrinals from the Word; for those ships carried gold and silver, by which are signified goods and truths, and the cognitions of them, from the Word; and because Tyre signifies the church as to the cognitions of truth and good, in the present case, that church vastated, hence it is said, “Howl, ye ships of Tarshish, for Tyre is laid waste.” The inhabitants of the isle mean those who are in goods of life according to their doctrinals; the merchants of Zidon signify those who are in truths from the Word, of whom it is said, “They have replenished thee.” Your stronghold signifies doctrine from the Word defending, and its being laid waste signifies that there is no perception of it, and thence that it is not true; for similar doctrinals from the Word, apart from spiritual perception, are not true, because falsified by incorrect ideas concerning them.
[6] In the same prophet:
“The isles shall trust to me, and the ships of Tarshish in the beginning, to bring thy sons from far, their silver and their gold with them” (lx. 9).
By the ships of Tarshish, in the beginning, are meant the cognitions of truth and good, such as those who are reformed first possess, as may be seen above (n. 406:11), where those things have been explained. For the ships of Tarshish, in the beginning, brought gold and silver in great abundance, which signify the goods of life and truths of doctrine.
[7] Concerning the ships of Tarshish it is written in the first Book of Kings:
“Solomon made a ship in Ezion-geber, which is beside Eloth, on the shore of the Sea Suph (Red Sea), in the land of Edom. And Hiram sent his servants, shipmen that had knowledge of the sea, with the servants of Solomon; they came to Ophir, and fetched gold, four hundred and twenty talents, and brought it to king Solomon” (ix. 26-28).
And again:
“For the king had at sea ships of Tarshish with the ships of Hiram; once in three years came the ships of Tarshish, bringing gold, and silver, ivory, and apes, and peacocks” (x. 22).
And again, in the same book, king “Jehoshaphat made ships of Tarshish to go to Ophir for gold, but they went not; for the ships were broken at Ezion-geber” (xxii. 48).
Although these things are matters of history, they nevertheless contain a spiritual sense, equally as the prophetical parts. That ships were made in Ezion-geber, at the shore of the Sea Suph (Red Sea), in the land of Edom, signified the knowledges (scientiae) of the natural man, for these contain in themselves, and as it were carry spiritual wealth, just as ships carry worldly wealth. For the Sea Suph (Red Sea) and the land of Edom, where Ezion-geber was, formed the farthest boundary of the land of Canaan, and the farthest boundaries of the land of Canaan signify the ultimates of the church which are the knowledges that embrace the cognitions of truth and good. Gold and silver signify the goods and truths of the internal church; ivory, apes, and peacocks signify the truths and goods of the external church. Knowledges (scientiae) here mean such knowledges as the ancients possessed, namely, the knowledges (scientiae) of correspondences, of representations, and influxes, and concerning heaven and hell; these especially embraced the cognitions of the truth and good of the church, and were serviceable to them. By Hiram are signified the nations who are outside the church, with whom also there are cognitions of good and truth; and the ships under king Jehoshaphat being broken, signify the devastation of the church as to its truths and goods.
[8] What is specifically signified by the ships of Tarshish, in the passages already cited, is evident from the above considerations; and also in David:
“Thou breakest the ships of Tarshish with the east wind” (Psalm xlviii. 7).
The east wind signifies devastation and desolation; for the wind which comes from the east in the spiritual world, overturns the abodes of the evil from their foundations, and they themselves, with the treasures on which they had fixed their hearts, are cast out into the hells; concerning this wind see the Last Judgment (n. 61). The ships of Tarshish here signify false doctrinals.
[9] And in Isaiah:
“The day of Jehovah Zebaoth upon all the cedars of Lebanon, that are high and lifted up, and upon all the oaks of Bashan, and upon all the high mountains, and upon all the hills that are lifted up, and upon every lofty tower, and upon every fenced wall, and upon all the ships of Tarshish, and upon all the images of desire, in order that the pride of man (homo) may be destroyed, and the haughtiness of men (vir) may be humbled; and that Jehovah alone may be exalted in that day” (ii. 12-17).
The day of Jehovah means the coming of the Lord, when a last judgment was accomplished by Him. That this was accomplished by the Lord, when He was in the world, may be seen in the Last Judgment (n. 46). In this passage, those within the church upon whom judgment was executed, are referred to. The cedars of Lebanon, high and lifted up, signify those who are proud of [their] own intelligence; and the oaks of Bashan, those [who are proud] of their knowledge (scientia); for cedars in the Word refer to the rational man, and oaks to the natural man; and intelligence belongs to the rational man and knowledge (scientia) to the natural man. The high mountains and the hills that are lifted up, signify those who are in the love of self and in the love of the world, as may be seen above (n. 405:35). The lofty tower and the fenced wall, signify confirmed principles of falsity, consequently all those who are in them. By the ships of Tarshish, and by the images of desire, are signified false doctrinals favouring the delights of earthly loves; the destruction of pride, from [man’s] own intelligence, and knowledge (scientia), is meant by the words “that the pride of man (homo) may be destroyed, and the haughtiness of men (vir) [be humbled].” That all intelligence and knowledge (scientia) are from the Lord, is signified by “that Jehovah alone may be exalted in that day.” It is supposed that knowledge (scientia) is from man; but knowledge so far as it is serviceable for intelligence, wherein is the perception of truth, is from the Lord alone.
[10] In Isaiah:
In Zion and in Jerusalem, “Jehovah magnificent unto us, a place of rivers, of a stream, of breadth of spaces; a ship of oar shall not go therein, nor magnificent ship pass through it” (xxxiii. 21).
Zion and Jerusalem mean the church of the Lord; Zion, the church where the good of love rules; and Jerusalem, where the truth of doctrine [rules]. Jehovah is there called magnificent when the men of the church are of such a quality that they become recipients of Divine Good and Truth from the Lord. Zion and Jerusalem are called a place of rivers, of a stream, and of breadth of spaces, when all their intelligence and wisdom, and their good and truth, are from the Lord; rivers denoting wisdom; stream, intelligence; and the breadth of spaces, truths from good in multitude and extension. A ship of oar shall not go therein, nor magnificent ship pass through, signifies that in the church there shall be no intelligence and wisdom from the proprium. A ship of oar signifies intelligence from the proprium, because it is moved by men by means of oars; and a magnificent ship signifies wisdom from the proprium, because man, from that, is arrogant, and proud; for a ship when it is passing along, and going through the sea, being then in its course and carrying its wealth, signifies intelligence and wisdom. That a ship is not here meant is evident, for this is spoken of Zion and Jerusalem.
[11] In David:
“O Jehovah, how manifold are thy works! This sea great and wide in spaces, wherein are things creeping innumerable, animals both small and great; there go the ships; there is that leviathan, whom thou hast made to play therein; all things wait for thee, that thou mayest give them their food in its season” (Psalm civ. 24-27).
Here the sea, creeping things, animals, the leviathan or sea monster, and ships are not meant, but such things as are with the men of the church, for these wait upon Jehovah. The sea great and wide signifies the external or natural man, which receives goods and truths scientifically; great is said of the good therein, and broad, of the truth. By creeping things are signified living scientifics; by animals great and small, the cognitions higher and lower, of good and truth of every kind, also in general and in particular, as shown in the preceding article (n. 513). Ships mean doctrinals. The leviathan or sea monster means all things of the natural man in the aggregate, who is said to sport in the sea, from the delight of knowing and thence of becoming wise. Because man is moved by these things with the desire to know and understand, it is therefore said, “All things wait for thee, that thou mayest give them their meat in its season.” To wait for signifies to desire, and food signifies knowledge (scientia) and intelligence; for man from himself does not desire these, but from those which he has from the Lord; these things therefore [are the source of desire] in man, although it appears as though man [desires] from himself.
[12] So again:
“They that go down to the sea in ships, that do business in many waters; these have seen the works of Jehovah, and his wonders in the deep” (Psalm cvii. 23, 24).
They that go down to the sea in ships, that do business in many waters, signify those who attentively study the doctrine of truth from the Word. These have seen the works of Jehovah, and His wonders in the deep, signifies that they understand the truths and goods of heaven and the church, and the hidden things thereof; the works of Jehovah denote all things of the Word which perfect man, all of which have reference to good and truth; and the wonders in the deep denote the hidden things of intelligence and wisdom.
[13] In Isaiah:
“Thus saith Jehovah, your Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel; For your sakes I have sent to Babel, and I will cast down all the bars, and the Chaldeans, in whose ships there is a cry” (xliii. 14).
The subject here is the liberation of the faithful from the oppression of those who vastate the church; those who vastate it are meant by Babel, and they vastate by withholding everyone from the cognitions of truth and good, declaring that they alone possess knowledge, and are to be believed, when yet they know nothing of truth; and so they keep both themselves and others in dense ignorance and turn them away from the worship of the Lord, in order that they themselves may be worshipped. To cast down their bars signifies to destroy their principles of falsity and the falsities which devastate truths, bars signifying principles of falsity. By the Chaldeans are meant those who devastate by means of falsities; for by Babel, in the Word, are signified those who by evils destroy goods, and by the Chaldeans, those who by means of falsities destroy truths. In whose ships there is a cry, denotes the destruction of their doctrinals.
[14] This destruction is thus described in the Apocalypse by ships:
“In one hour so great riches is made desolate. And every pilot, and every one engaged in ships, and sailors, and all who trade by sea, stood afar off. And they cast dust on their heads, and cried, weeping and wailing, saying, Alas, alas, that great city,” Babylon “wherein were made rich all that had ships in the sea by reason of their costliness, for in one hour is she made desolate” (xviii. 17-19).
But this passage may be seen further explained in the following pages.
In Daniel:
“At length at the time of the end shall the king of the south struggle with him; therefore the king of the north shall rush against him like a whirlwind, with chariot and with horsemen, and with many ships; and he shall come upon the land, and shall overflow and penetrate” (xi. 40).
The time of the end signifies the last time of the church, when there is no truth, because there is no good. By the king of the south is meant truth in the light, which is truth from good. The king of the north means that there is no truth because no good, and therefore falsity; for where there is no truth there is falsity, for then man turns himself from heaven to the world, and from the Lord to self; and when there is nothing, out of heaven from the Lord, then only falsity from evil flows in from self and the world. The combats between good from truth and between falsity from evil, in the last times of the church, are described in that chapter by the combats between the king of the south and the king of the north. That falsities will then rush in, and destroy truths, is meant by the king of the north rushing against the king of the south, with chariots, with horsemen, and with many ships. Chariots denote the doctrine of falsity, horsemen, reasonings therefrom, and ships, falsities of every kind and falsifications of truth. His coming upon the land, and overflowing and penetrating, signifies that falsities would destroy all things of the church, both exterior and interior.
[15] In Moses:
“Jehovah shall bring thee again into Egypt in ships by the way whereof I spake unto thee; thou shalt see it no more again; where ye shall be sold unto your enemies for bondsmen and bondswomen, nor yet a buyer” (Deut. xxviii. 68).
Here the subject is the desolation of the church as to truth, if they do not live according to the precepts of the Lord in the Word. The sons of Israel, to whom these things were said, represented, and thence signified the church in which are the Word, and thence the truths of doctrine, thus spiritual men; but the Egyptians merely natural men. Jehovah shall bring them again into Egypt in ships, signifies that they would become merely natural by doctrinals of falsity, ships denoting doctrinals of falsity. By the way whereof I spake unto thee; thou shalt see it no more again, signifies from the spiritual into the merely natural man; for the man of the church, from natural, becomes spiritual, but when he does not live according to the precepts of the Word, he, from a spiritual, becomes a merely natural man. Where ye shall be sold to your enemies for bondsmen and bondswomen, signifies that falsities and evils shall rule; nor yet a buyer, signifies altogether vile.
[16] In Job:
“My days were swifter than a runner; they fled away, they did not see good. They are passed away with the ships of desire; as the eagle that swoopeth on the prey” (ix. 25, 26).
The ships of desire with which the days fled away signify natural affections and delights of every kind, which are only of the body and the world; and because these are eagerly desired and imbibed in preference to things spiritual, it is said, “as the eagle that swoopeth on the prey.”
[17] In Moses:
“Zebulun shall dwell at the haven of the seas; and he shall be for a haven of ships; and his border shall be unto Zidon” (Gen. xlix. 13).
Zebulun signifies the conjunction of good and truth; he shall dwell at the haven of the seas, signifies the life of truth; and he shall be for a haven of ships, signifies according to doctrinals from the Word; and his border shall be unto Zidon, signifies extension on one part to the cognitions of good. These things may be seen explained in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 6382-6386).
[18] So again: “Then there shall be ships from the coasts of Chittim, and shall afflict Ashur, and shall afflict Eber; but he also shall come to destruction” (Num. xxiv. 24).
This is in the prophecy of Balaam. Ships from the coasts of Chittim signify the cognitions of truth and good, which they possessed who were of the Ancient Church; Ashur, whom they shall afflict, signifies reasonings from falsities; and Eber, whom they shall also afflict, signifies the externals of worship, such as they were with the sons of Jacob; their vastation as to truth and good is signified by “he also shall come to destruction.”
[19] In the book of Judges:
“Gilead, why dwellest thou in the passing of Jordan; and why shall Dan fear ships?” (v. 17).
Gilead means the same as Manasseh, and Manasseh signifies the good of the natural man; and because the tribe of Manasseh did not fight with Deborah and Barak against the enemy, it is said, “Gilead, why dwellest thou in the passing of Jordan?” which signifies why livest thou only in externals, which are of the natural man? The external of the church was signified by the regions beyond Jordan, and its internal by the regions within Jordan. The external of the church is with those who are more natural than spiritual. And because the tribe of Dan was not present with Deborah and Barak in the battle with the enemy, it is said of Dan, “why shall Dan fear ships?” This signifies, why did he not repel falsities and doctrinals of falsity?
[20] As all things in the Old Testament contain in themselves a spiritual sense, so also do all those things in the New Testament, which are contained in the Evangelists, and in the Apocalypse. Also all the words of the Lord, also His deeds and miracles, signify celestial Divine things, because the Lord spake from the Divine, and performed His works and miracles from the Divine, thus from primaries by means of ultimates, and so in fulness. It is therefore evident that the Lord teaching from ships was significative, and also His calling certain disciples from their ships while they were fishing, as well as His walking on the sea to the ship in which His disciples were, and thence His calming the wind.
Concerning the Lord teaching from a ship it is said in the Evangelists,
“Jesus sat by the sea. And great multitudes were gathered together unto him, so that he went into a ship and sat; and the whole multitude stood on the shore. And he spake many things unto them in parables” (Matt. xiii. 1, 2 and following verses; Mark iv. 1, 2 and following verses).
And again:
“[It came to pass that] Jesus stood by the lake of Gennesaret, and saw two ships standing by the lake, then he entered into one of the ships, which was Simon’s, and prayed him that he would thrust out a little from the land. And he sat down, and taught the people out of the ship” (Luke v. 1-3).
Here in every detail there is a spiritual sense, both in His sitting by the sea, and [standing] by the lake of Gennesaret, and also in entering into Simon’s ship, and teaching many things therefrom. This was done, because the sea, and the lake of Gennesaret, when the Lord is [treated of], signify the knowledges of good and truth in their whole compass, while the ship of Simon signifies the doctrinals of faith; therefore teaching from a ship signified to teach from doctrine.
[21] Concerning the fact of the Lord walking on the sea to the ship in which the disciples were, it is thus written in the Evangelists:
“The ship” (in which the Lord’s disciples were), “was in the midst of the sea driven by the wind; in the fourth watch of the night, Jesus went unto them, walking on the sea. And Peter said, Bid me come unto thee on the water. And he said, Come. And when Peter was come down out of the ship he walked on the waters to go to Jesus. But beginning to sink, he was afraid. Jesus stretched forth his hand, and caught him, and said unto him, O thou, of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt? And when they were come into the ship, the wind ceased. Then they that were in the ship worshipped him, saying, Of a truth thou art the Son of God” (Matt. xiv. 24-33; Mark vi. 48-52).
And again:
“When even was come, his disciples went down unto the sea, and entered into a ship, and went over the sea toward Capernaum. And it was now dark, and Jesus was not come to them. And the sea arose by reason of a great wind that blew. When they had rowed about five-and-twenty or thirty furlongs, they see Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing nigh unto the ship; and therefore they were afraid. But he saith, It is I; be not afraid. Then they were willing to receive” Jesus “into the ship; but immediately the ship was at the land whither they were going” (John vi. 16-21 and following verses).
All the details here also signify Divine spiritual things, which nevertheless, do not appear in the letter; as the sea, the Lord walking upon it, the fourth watch in which He came to the disciples, the ship, Jesus entering into it, and thence rebuking the wind and the waves of the sea, with other particulars. But it is not necessary to explain what the spiritual things here separately signify, except to state that the sea signifies the ultimate of heaven and of the church, because in the ultimate borders of the heavens there are seas. The walking of the Lord upon the sea, signified the presence and influx of the Lord into them also, and thence life from the Divine with those who are in the ultimates of heaven; the life of these from the Divine was represented by the Lord walking upon the sea. Their obscure and wavering faith was represented by Peter walking upon the sea, and beginning to sink, but being caught by the Lord he was saved. To walk, also, in the Word, signifies to live. This taking place in the fourth watch, signified the first state of the church, when it is daybreak and the morning is at hand, for then good begins to act by means of truth, and then the coming of the Lord takes place; the sea being in the meantime in commotion from the wind, and the Lord calming it, signifies the preceding natural state of the life, which state is turbulent, and, as it were, tempestuous; but when the state is next to the morning, which is the first state of the church with man, there is tranquillity of mind because the Lord is then present in the good of love.
[22] The signification of the Lord’s calming the wind and the waves of the sea, as also recorded in the Evangelists, is similar.
“Jesus having entered into a ship, his disciples followed him. But, behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the ship was covered with the waves; but he was asleep. And his disciples came to him, and awoke him, saying, Lord, save us; we perish. Then he arose, and rebuked the wind and the sea; and there was a great calm” (Matt. viii. 23-26; Mark iv. 36-40; Luke viii. 23, 24).
This represented the state of the men of the church, when in a natural, and not yet in a spiritual [state], in which state the natural affections, which are various desires, that spring from the loves of self and of the world, rise up, and cause various disturbances of the mind. In this state the Lord appears to be absent, and this apparent absence is signified by the Lord being asleep; but when they come out of a natural into a spiritual state, then those disturbances cease, and tranquillity of mind succeeds. For the tempestuous passions of the natural man are calmed by the Lord, when the spiritual mind is opened, and the Lord flows through that into the natural.
Since the affections which are of the love of self and of the world and thence the thoughts and reasonings, are from hell, for they are lusts (concupiscentiae) of every kind which thence rise up into the natural man, therefore these also are signified by the wind and the waves of the sea; and hell itself is signified in the spiritual sense by the sea.
[23] This also is evident from its being said that “the Lord rebuked the wind.” And in Mark, “Jesus arose (expergefactus) and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm” (iv.39). This would not have been said to the wind and to the sea, unless hell were meant by those things, whence arise tempestuous disturbances of the mind from various desires. That the hells are also signified by seas, may be seen above (n. 342:10).
[2] It must be known, that all those who are in the love of self, if they study the Word, falsify its truths. The reason of this is, that all truth is out of heaven from the Lord, and nothing [thereof] from the proprium of man; and those who are in the love of self are immersed in their proprium, and they take therefrom every idea of their thought concerning the truths of the Word. Hence it is, that they falsify those things, not as to the sense of the letter of the Word, but as to the understanding of the truth therein; for to understand words otherwise than according to their true sense, is to falsify them.
[3] There are two states of the thoughts of man, the one when he is in thought concerning truths from the Lord, and the other when [he is in thought] from himself. When he is in thought concerning truths from the Lord, then his mind is raised even into the light of heaven, and he consequently has an enlightenment and a just perception of truth; but when he is in thought concerning truths from himself, then his mind falls into the light of the world, and this light, in regard to spiritual things, or to things pertaining to heaven and the church, is thick darkness, in which man can see only such things as shine by means of the fire of the love of self and the love of the world, which things, in themselves, are falsities opposed to truths.
[2] The reason why falling, when said of stars, which signify the cognitions of good and truth from the Word, as above, signifies to perish, is, that when the Divine Truth in the spiritual world, descends out of heaven to the earth where the evil are, it is turned into falsity, and when Divine Truth is falsified, it then perishes. This also is signified by the words “the stars shall fall from heaven” (Matthew xxiv. 29; Mark xiii. 25). This means, that in the last time of the church, the cognitions (cognitiones) of truth and good will perish. That when Divine Truth, in the spiritual world, descends out of heaven into the earth where the evil are, it is changed into falsity, and so perishes, may be seen above (n. 413:2, 418:1, 419:1, 489); for the Divine Truth is changed into such falsity as agrees with the evil of those into whom it flows. That this is the case, is evident from the following experience. It was granted me to see how Divine Truth is changed into falsity, when it passes deep down into hell, and I perceived that it was changed successively in its descent, and at length into the utmost falsity.
[3] The reason why rivers signify the understanding of truth, and also intelligence, is, that waters signify truths, the understanding being a receptacle and collection (complexus) of truths, as a river is of waters, and that thought from the understanding, which is intelligence, is as it were a stream of truth. From the same origin, that is, from the signification of waters, which denote truths, it is that a fountain signifies the Word, and the doctrine of truth, and that pools, lakes, and seas, signify the cognitions of truth in their entire compass.
[4] That waters signify truths, and living waters, truths from the Lord, may be seen above (n. 71, 483), and also in the following places in this article. That rivers and streams signify the understanding of truth and intelligence, is evident from the Word where rivers and streams are mentioned, as in Isaiah,
“Then shall the lame man leap as a hart, and the tongue of the dumb sing; for in the wilderness shall waters break out, and rivers in the plain of the wilderness” (xxxv. 6).
These things are said concerning the Lord, the reformation of the Gentiles, and the establishment of the church among them. By the lame men who shall leap as a hart, are signified those who are not in genuine good, because not in the knowledges of truth and good. By the tongue of the dumb which shall sing, is signified confession of the Lord by those who are in ignorance of truth. For in the wilderness shall waters break out, signifies that there shall be truths where there was none before; and rivers in the plain of the wilderness, signifies that there shall be intelligence where there was none before; wilderness denoting where there is no truth, and the plain of the wilderness where there is no intelligence. Waters denote truths, and rivers intelligence.
[5] Again:
“I will open rivers upon high places, and fountains in the midst of the valleys; I will make the desert a pool of waters, and the dry land springs of waters” (xli. 18).
This is said of the salvation of the Gentiles by the Lord. To open rivers upon high places, denotes to impart interior intelligence; and to open fountains in the midst of valleys, denotes to instruct the external man in truths; the rest may be seen explained above (n. 483).
[6] In the same:
“Behold, I do a new thing; now it shall spring forth; shall ye not know it? I will even make a way in the desert, and rivers in the wilderness. The wild beast of the field shall honour me, the dragons and the daughters of the owl; because I gave waters in the desert, and rivers in the wilderness, to give drink to my people, my chosen” (xliii. 19, 20).
These things also said of the Lord, and of a new church from Him, are meant by, “Behold I do a new thing; now it shall spring forth.” By making a way in the desert, and rivers in the wilderness, is signified that there shall be truth, and the intelligence of truth, where they did not exist before; way denotes truth leading to heaven, and rivers denote intelligence; by giving drink to the people, is signified to instruct those who desire to be instructed. By the wild beast of the field, the dragons, and the daughters of the owl, are signified those who know truths and goods from the memory only, yet do not understand and perceive them; such are those who depending entirely upon others, speak truth without any idea of truth.
[7] Again:
“I will pour waters upon him that is thirsty, and floods upon the dry [ground]; I will pour out my spirit upon thy seed, and [my] blessing upon thine offspring” (xliv. 3).
To pour waters upon him that is thirsty signifies to instruct those in truths who are in the affection for truth. To pour floods upon the dry [ground] signifies to give intelligence to those who are in the desire for truth from good; the signification of pouring out the spirit and blessing is similar; for by the Spirit of God is signified the Divine Truth, and by blessing, the multiplication and fructification thereof, thus intelligence. Who does not see that here and above, waters and streams, desert and wilderness, are not meant, but such things as pertain to the church? Therefore it is also here added, I will pour out my Spirit upon thy seed, and my blessing upon thine offspring.”
[8] In Moses;
“Jehovah bringeth thee into a land of rivers of water, of fountains and abysses springing out of valley and mountain” (Deut. viii. 7).
The land of Canaan into which Jehovah would bring them, means the church; therefore rivers of water, fountains and depths that spring out of valley and mountain, signify such things as pertain to the church; rivers of water signify the understanding of truth, fountains doctrinals from the Word; depths that spring out of valley and mountain, the cognitions of truth and good in the natural and in the spiritual man.
[9] In Isaiah:
“Look upon Zion, and Jerusalem. There Jehovah shall be magnificent unto us, a place of rivers and streams, of breadth of spaces, a ship of oar shall not go therein, nor magnificent ship pass through it” (xxxiii [20,] 21).
Here also, by a place of rivers and streams are signified wisdom and intelligence. The signification of the rest is explained above. (See n. 514:10.)
[10] In Joel:
“It shall come to pass in that day, that the mountains shall drop down new wine (mustum), and the hills shall flow with milk, and all the rivers of Judah shall flow with waters, and a fountain shall go forth out of the house of Jehovah, and shall water the stream of Shittim” (iii. 18).
This passage is also explained above (n. 433:13 and 483:5). By the fountain which shall go forth out of the house of Jehovah is signified the truth of doctrine descending from the Lord out of heaven; and by the stream of Shittim which it shall water is signified to enlighten the understanding.
[11] In Ezekiel:
“Waters issued out from under the threshold of the house” of God “eastward. The man (vir) brought me, and caused me to return to the brink of the river. When I had returned, behold, upon the bank of the river were very many trees on the one side and on the other. He said every living soul which creepeth, whithersoever the rivers shall come, shall live; and there shall be a very great multitude of fish, because these waters shall come thither, and they shall be healed, in order that every thing may live whither the river cometh. By the river upon the bank thereof, on this side and on that side, cometh up every tree for food, whose leaf falleth not, neither is the fruit thereof consumed; it is reborn into its months, because its waters issue out of the sanctuary” (xlvii. 1-12).
These words are also explained above (n. 422:15, 513:7); and from them it is evident that by the waters issuing out of the house of God towards the east is signified the Divine Truth proceeding from the Lord and flowing in with those who are in the good of love; and that by the river, upon the banks whereof is every tree for food, and from the waters of which every soul which creepeth lives, and whence there shall be a very great multitude of fish, is signified intelligence from the reception of Divine Truth, whence are all things in man, his affections and perceptions, as well as his cognitions and scientifics, and thoughts, thence attain spiritual life.
[12] In Jeremiah:
“Blessed is the man (vir) that trusteth in Jehovah; he shall be like a tree planted by the waters, and that spreadeth out his roots by the river, nor shall he see when heat cometh, but his leaf shall be green” (xvii. 7, 8).
The tree planted by the waters means the man with whom there are truths from the Lord. By spreading out his roots by the river is meant the extension of intelligence from the spiritual into the natural man. The rest may be seen explained above (n. 481:2).
Where gardens and trees are treated of in the Word, there also irrigating waters and rivers are mentioned, and for this reason, that trees signify perceptions and cognitions; while waters and rivers denote truths, and thence the understanding [of them]. For without the understanding of truths man is like a garden where there is no water, whose trees wither away.
[13] As in Moses:
“As the valleys are they planted, as gardens by the river, as lign aloes which Jehovah hath planted, and as cedar trees beside the waters” (Numbers xxiv. 6, 7).
These words are spoken of the sons of Israel, by whom the church, which was then to be planted, is signified. This church is compared to valleys that are planted, and to a garden by the river, because valleys signify the intelligence of the natural man, and a garden the intelligence of the spiritual man; and it is compared to lign aloes, and to cedar trees, because lign aloes signify those things which belong to the natural man, and cedar trees those that pertain to the rational man. Because all these live from the influx of the Divine Truth from the Lord, therefore they are said to be planted by the river and by the waters, by which is signified inflowing Divine Truth, whence there is intelligence.
[14] Since by the garden in Eden, or Paradise, are meant the wisdom and intelligence possessed by the Most Ancient people who lived before the flood, therefore where their wisdom is described, the influx of Divine Truth, and therefore of intelligence, is also described by the river which “went out of Eden to water the garden, and from thence it was parted and became into four heads” (Genesis ii. 10, and following verses). The river from Eden denotes wisdom from love, which is Eden; to water the garden denotes to give intelligence, while the intelligence itself is described by the four rivers there treated of; as may be seen explained in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 107-121).
[15] Again, in Ezekiel:
“Ashur was a cedar in Lebanon. The waters caused it to grow, the abyss made it high so that with its rivers it went round about his plant, and sent out his watercourses unto all the trees of the field” (xxxi. 3, 4).
Ashur signifies the rational man, or the Rational of man; similarly the cedar in Lebanon. And because the genuine Rational is perfected by the cognitions of truth and good, it is said that the waters caused it to grow, and the abyss made it high, waters denoting truths and the abyss the cognitions of truth in the natural man. The increase of intelligence is signified by its rivers running about his plant; and the multiplication of the cognitions of truth, by sending out his watercourses unto all the trees of the field.
[16] Again, in David:
“Thou hast brought a vine out of Egypt. Thou hast sent out its shoots unto the sea, and its little branches unto the river” (Psalm lxxx. 8, 11).
By the vine out of Egypt, are meant the sons of Israel, who are called a vine because they represented the spiritual church, which is signified by a vine in the Word; their tarrying in Egypt represented their first initiation into the things of the church, for Egypt signified the scientifics which serve the things of the church. When, therefore, the vine signifies the church, and Egypt, the scientific serving it, the signification in the spiritual sense of bringing a vine out of Egypt is evident. The extension of the intelligence of the church even to things scientific and rational, is signified by, “Thou hast sent out its shoots unto the sea, and its little branches unto the river.” To send out its shoots unto the sea, and its little branches unto the river, denotes multiplication and extension. The sea signifies the Scientific, and the river, which is here Euphrates, the Rational.
[17] The extension of the church, and the multiplication of its truths, and thence of intelligence, are described by the extension of the land of Canaan to the Sea Suph (Red Sea), to the sea of the Philistines, and to the river Euphrates, in Moses:
“I will set thy bounds from the Sea Suph (Red Sea) even unto the sea of the Philistines, and from the desert even unto the river” (Exod. xxiii. 31).
The boundaries of the land of Canaan signify the ultimates of the church, which are scientific truths, cognitions of truth, and good from the Word, and things rational. The Sea Suph (Red Sea) signifies scientific truth (scientificum verum), the sea of the Philistines, where Tyre and Sidon were, signifies the cognitions of truth and good from the sense of the letter of the Word, and by the river Euphrates is signified the Rational. For scientifics are serviceable to the cognitions of truth and good from the Word, and both these are serviceable to the Rational, and the Rational is serviceable to intelligence, and this comes to pass by means of truths conjoined to spiritual good.
[18] Expressions similar to those concerning the church and its extension, are also used concerning the power of the Lord over all things of heaven and the church in David:
“I will set his hand in the sea, and his right hand in the rivers” (Psalm lxxxix. 25).
This is said of David, by whom the Lord is meant. The power of the Lord, even to the ultimates of heaven and the church, thus over the whole heaven, and over every thing of the church, is signified by setting his hand in the sea, and his right hand in the rivers. Power is signified by the hand, and the right hand, and the ultimates of heaven and the church are signified by the sea and the rivers. That the ultimates of heaven are seas and rivers has been frequently shown above. These were represented by the two seas and by the two rivers which formed the boundaries of the land of Canaan. The two seas were the sea of Egypt and the sea of the Philistines, where Tyre and Sidon were; and the two rivers were Euphrates and the Jordan. But the Jordan was the boundary between the land of Canaan interior and exterior; in the latter were the tribes of Reuben and Gad, and half the tribe of Manasseh. Similarly it is said in Zechariah:
“His dominion shall be from sea even to sea, and from the river even to the ends of the earth” (ix. 10).
This also is said concerning the Lord, and similar things are meant. His dominion even to the ultimates of heaven and the church is over all things of heaven and of the church; for the ultimates are the boundaries.
[19] Again, in David:
“Thy throne is established of old; thou art from everlasting. The rivers have lifted up, O Jehovah, the rivers have lifted up their voice; the rivers have lifted up their roaring. Jehovah on high is mightier than the voices of many mighty waters, than the waves of the sea” (Psalm xciii. 2, 3, 4).
These things also are said concerning the Lord. His dominion from eternity to eternity over heaven and earth is signified by thy throne is established of old; thou art from everlasting. The glorification of the Lord on account of His coming, and thence the salvation of the human race, is signified by the rivers lifting up their voice and their roaring. For the rivers, here three times mentioned, signify all things of man’s intelligence, both in the internal and in the external man. The Divine Truth from Him, by means of which are power and salvation, is signified by the voices of many mighty waters, than the waves of the sea. Waters denote truths, and the voices of many mighty waters Divine truths.
[20] The glorification and celebration of the Lord from joy of heart are thus described elsewhere in David:
“Let the sea roar, and the fulness thereof, the world, and they that dwell therein. Let the rivers clap their hands; let the mountains be joyful” (Psalm xcviii. 7, 8).
These words signify the glorification of the Lord by the whole heaven. Glorification from the ultimates thereof is signified by the sea roaring and the fulness thereof. The glorification from the whole heaven is signified by let the world roar and they that dwell therein, the world signifying the whole heaven as to its truths, and they that dwell therein signifying the whole heaven as to its goods. For inhabitants, in the Word, signify those who are in the goods of heaven and the church, and thus the goods of them. The glorification of the Lord by means of the truths of intelligence, and the goods of love, is signified by the rivers clapping their hands, and the mountains being joyful. Rivers denote the truths of intelligence, and mountains the goods of love.
[21] Divine Truth from the Lord, from whose reception there is intelligence, is signified by the waters from the rock in Horeb (Exod. xvii. 6), concerning which it is thus written in David:
“He clave the rocks in the wilderness, and gave them drink as out of the great abysses. He brought streams also out of the rock, and caused waters to run down like rivers. He smote the rock, that the waters gushed out, and the streams overflowed” (Psalm lxxviii. 15, 16, 20).
And again:
“He opened the rock, and the waters gushed out; rivers ran in the dry places” (Psalm cv. 41).
The rock there means the Lord; and the waters which flowed thence mean the Divine Truth from Him, and the rivers mean intelligence and wisdom therefrom. By giving them drink as out of great abysses, is signified to drink in and perceive the interior things of wisdom.
[22] So in John:
Jesus said, “If any man thirst let him come unto me, and drink.” He that cometh to me, “as the Scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow streams of living water; this spake he of the spirit, which they that believe on him should receive” (vii. 37, 38, [39]).
By coming to the Lord, and drinking, is signified to receive from Him the truths of doctrine, and the faith thereof. That spiritual intelligence springs therefrom is signified by “out of his belly shall flow streams of living water,” living water denoting the Divine Truth which is from the Lord alone; streams the things which are of intelligence, and the belly, thought from the memory, for to this the belly corresponds. And because streams of living water signify intelligence by means of the Divine Truth from the Lord, it is therefore added, “But this spake he of the spirit, which they that believe on him should receive.” The spirit which they should receive from the Lord denotes the Divine Truth, and thence intelligence, wherefore also the Lord calls the spirit which they should receive, the spirit of truth (John xiv. 16-18; xvi. 7-15).
[23] In David,
Jehovah “hath founded” the world “upon the seas, and established it upon the rivers” (Psalm xxiv. 2).
By the world is signified heaven and the church in their whole compass. The seas signify cognitions and knowledges (scientiae) which are the ultimates of the church, and specifically, the cognitions of truth and good, such as they are in the sense of the letter of the Word. The floods signify introduction by means of these into celestial intelligence. Hence the meaning of these words in the spiritual sense is evident, namely, that the interior things of heaven and the church, which are called celestial and spiritual, are founded upon the cognitions of truth and good, contained in the sense of the letter of the Word, rationally understood. It is said, “He hath founded it upon the seas, and established it upon the floods,” because seas and floods are in the boundaries of heaven, and were represented by the Sea Suph (Red Sea), the sea of the Philistines, the river Euphrates, and the river Jordan, which were the boundaries of the land of Canaan. And because ultimates, in the Word, signify lowest things, it is said that Jehovah hath founded and established the [world] upon them. That the earth is not founded upon the seas and floods, is evident.
[24] Again:
“The Lord at thy right hand hath smitten kings in the day of his wrath. He hath judged among the nations, he hath filled [the earth] with the dead bodies, he hath smitten the head over much country. He shall drink of the stream in the way; therefore shall he lift up the head” (Psalm cx. 5-7).
These things are said concerning the Lord, and His combat against falsities and evils from hell, and their entire subjugation. By kings are meant falsities from hell, and by the nations are meant the evils therefrom. His Divine power is meant by “The Lord at the right hand.” The subjugation and destruction of falsities and evils from the hells, is signified by His smiting them in the day of His wrath, His judging among the nations, and His filling [the earth] with dead bodies. By the head which He smote over much country, is meant the love of self, from which all evils and falsities proceed, and smiting over much country denotes total destruction and damnation. By the stream in the way, of which the head shall drink, and in consequence of which shall exalt itself, is signified the Word in the letter, to drink of it, denoting to learn something therefrom, and to lift up the head, denoting continued resistance. For none of those who are in falsities from evil, can be cast down into hell, before those things which they know from the Word are taken away from them, because all things of the Word communicate with heaven, and by that communication they lift up the head, but when those things are taken away, then they are cast down into hell. This is the meaning of those words, which no one could understand without the spiritual sense, and the knowledge therefrom of the nature of the Word.
[25] Thus also in Habakkuk:
“Was Jehovah enraged with the rivers? was thine anger against the rivers? was thy wrath against the sea? because thou didst ride upon thy horses, thy chariots salvation” (iii. 8).
These words contain a supplication that the church may be guarded and not perish. The rivers and the sea signify all things of the church, because they are the ultimates thereof, as shown above. Riding upon horses, when stated of Jehovah, that is, of the Lord, signifies the Divine Wisdom which is in the Word; and chariots signify doctrinals therefrom.
[26] Again, in David:
“Therefore will not we fear, though the earth be changed, and though the mountains shake in the heart of the seas; the waters thereof shall be in tumult and be troubled, the mountains shall tremble with the swelling thereof. There is a river, the streams whereof shall make glad the holy city of God, the dwelling places of the Most High, God is in the midst of her, she shall not be moved” (Psalm xlvi. 2-5).
These words, in the spiritual sense, mean, that although the church with all things thereof, perish, still the Word, and the Divine Truth therein, shall not perish. For the earth signifies the church, mountains signify the goods of love, and waters, truths, and by being changed, shaken, put in tumult, troubled, and trembling, are signified the states thereof, when they perish, and falsities and evils enter in their place, consequently, the states of the church when its goods are vastated and its truths desolated. The details of this passage may be seen explained above (n. 304:17 and 405:45). That the Word shall not perish, or the Divine Truth which is for the church, is signified by the river, whose streams shall make glad the city of God, it shall not be changed. A river here has the same signification as fountain, namely the Word, because its streams, which signify truths, are spoken of. The city of God signifies the church as to doctrine, to make glad, signifies influx and reception from joy of heart, and not to be changed signifies not to perish, as to any thing.
[27] Again, in Isaiah:
“Then the waters shall fail in the sea, and the river shall be wasted and dried up, the streams shall recede; the rivers of Egypt shall be minished and dried up, the reed and the flags shall wither. The paper reeds, near the stream, near the mouth of the stream, and all seed of the stream, shall wither, it shall be driven away, and be no more” (xix. 5, 6, 7).
These things are said concerning Egypt, which signifies the Scientific of the natural man. The stream signifies the cognition and perception of truth, and, in the opposite sense, the apperception of falsity. That these would perish is signified by the stream being wasted and dried up, and that thus truths would be no longer, not even natural and sensual truths, which are the lowest of all, is signified by the reed and the flags withering, the paper reeds near the stream, and all the seed of the stream withering, and being driven away, so as to be no more.
[28] Again, in the same prophet:
“I have digged, and drunk waters; and with the sole of my foot have I dried up all the rivers of Egypt” (xxxvii. 25).
These are the words of Senacherib the king of Assyria, who signifies the Rational perverted, destroying all cognition and apperception of truth; this is signified by his drying up with the sole of his foot all the rivers of Egypt. The rivers of Egypt signify the cognitions and apperceptions of truth, because Egypt signifies the natural man as to scientifics; and cognition and perception belong to the natural man, as intelligence does to the spiritual man.
[29] So again, in Ezekiel:
“They shall draw their swords against Egypt, that they may fill the land with the slain. And I will make the rivers dry, and sell the land into the hand of the wicked; and I will make the land waste, and the fulness thereof, by the hand of strangers” (xxx. 11, 12).
Egypt signifies the Scientific of the natural man, serviceable to the intelligence of the rational and spiritual man. That scientific truths are destroyed, is signified by “They shall draw their swords against Egypt,” swords signifying falsities destroying truths. By the slain are signified those who perish by falsities; by making the rivers dry, is signified that there shall be no more cognition and apperception of truth. To sell the land into the hand of the wicked, and to make it waste by the hand of strangers, signifies to destroy by means of evils and falsities; for strangers denote falsities.
[30] Again, in Zechariah:
“All the depths of the stream shall be dried up; and the pride of Ashur shall be brought down, and the staff of Egypt shall pass away” (x. 11).
All the depths of the river shall be dried up (that is the Euphrates), signifies that all subtle reasonings from [man’s] own intelligence shall perish. The pride of Ashur, signifies [man’s] own intelligence which pertains to the perverted Rational. The staff of Egypt shall depart away, signifies that the scientifics serviceable to such reasonings shall avail nothing.
[31] Again, in Isaiah:
“I will make waste mountains and hills, and dry up all their herbs; and I will make the rivers islands, and I will dry up the pools” (xlii. 15).
I will make waste mountains and hills, signifies that the goods of love and charity will perish; and dry up all their herbs, signifies that the truths from those goods shall perish; I will make the rivers islands, and dry up the pools, signifies that intelligence and the cognition of truth shall perish.
[32] Again, in the same prophet:
“Behold, at my rebuke I dry up the sea, I make the rivers a desert; their fish shall stink, because there is no water, and shall die” (l. 2).
This passage is explained above (n. 342:8).
Again, in Nahum:
“He rebuketh the sea, and maketh it dry, and dryeth up all the streams” (i. 4).
And in David:
Jehovah “turneth rivers into a desert, and the water-springs into dry ground” (Psalm cvii. 33).
And in Job:
“Man giveth up the ghost, and where is he? The waters fail from the sea, and the river is wasted and dryeth up” (xiv. 10, 11).
[33] So far it has been shown, that rivers signify the understanding of truth and intelligence. But that in the opposite sense, rivers signify the understanding of falsity, and reasoning from [man’s] own intelligence, which is in favour of falsities in opposition to truths, is evident from the following passages.
Thus in Isaiah:
“He will send messengers on the sea to a nation scattered and peeled, whose land the rivers have spoiled” (xviii. 2).
Rivers here signify the falsities of [man’s] own intelligence, which have destroyed. The explanation of the rest may be seen above (n. 304:22 and 331:5).
So again:
“When thou passest through the waters, I will be with thee; and through the rivers, they shall not overwhelm thee” (xliii. 2).
To pass through the waters and through the rivers, and not to be overwhelmed, signifies that falsities, and reasonings from falsities against truths, shall not corrupt.
[34] In Jeremiah:
“Behold waters rise up out of the north, and shall be an overflowing stream, and shall overflow the land, and the fulness of it” (xlvii. 2).
Waters out of the north signify the falsities of doctrine from [man’s] own intelligence; these are compared to a stream overflowing the land, because a stream signifies reasoning from falsities, and by the land, is meant the church, whose destruction by falsities is compared to an inundation by a stream.
[35] Again, in David:
“Had it not been Jehovah who was with us, when man rose up against us; then the waters had overwhelmed us, the river had gone over our soul; then the waters of the proud had gone over our soul” (Psalm cxxiv. 2, 4, 5).
By the waters of the proud here mentioned are signified falsities that favour the love of self and confirm it, and also falsities of doctrine from [man’s] own intelligence. A river or stream signifies reasoning from these falsities against truths. It is evident therefore that these words, “Had it not been Jehovah who was with us, when man rose up against us,” signify, when man from himself, from his own love and intelligence rises up and endeavours to destroy the truths of the church. For the subject treated of is Israel, by whom is signified the church. The waters that would have overwhelmed them, and the rivers that would have gone over their soul, signify falsities and reasonings from them, and consequently the destruction of spiritual life, which man receives by means of truths and a life according to them. Waters signify falsities, rivers, reasonings from them, and by overwhelming and going over the soul, is signified the destruction of spiritual life.
[36] In Isaiah:
“Behold, the Lord will bring up upon them the waters of the river, strong and many, the king of Assyria, and all his glory; and he shall come up over all his channels, and go over all his banks; and he shall pass through Judah; he shall overflow” (viii. 7, [8]).
Assyria, and the king of Assyria, in the Word, signify the Rational, here the Rational perverted. Therefore his river, which was Euphrates, means reasoning, and the waters of the river mean falsities confirmed by reasonings; these therefore are signified by the waters of the river, strong and many, which are called strong from desire, and many from falsity. The abundance of falsities from evil destroying the truths of the good of the church, is signified by the waters of the river coming up over all his channels, and going over all his banks, also, by passing through Judah and overflowing. Judah signifies the church where the Word is.
[37] So in Jeremiah:
“What hast thou to do with the way of Egypt, to drink the waters of Shihor? or what hast thou to do with the way of Assyria, to drink the waters of the river?” (ii. 18).
By the waters of Shihor, or of Egypt, are signified false scientifics, or scientifics that confirm falsities, and by the waters of the river, are signified false reasonings from them, and thus reasonings from [man’s] own intelligence. These words signify that neither the former nor the latter must be received into the mind.
[38] Again, in the same prophet:
“They have stumbled and fallen toward the north by the river Euphrates. Who is this that cometh up as a stream, [whose waters] are put in commotion like streams? Egypt cometh up as a stream, and as streams his waters are put in commotion; for he saith, I will ascend, and I will cover the earth; I will destroy the city and the inhabitants thereof” (xlvi. 6, 7, 8).
These words signify the destruction of the church and its truths by false reasonings from confirming scientifics. By the north are signified those with whom falsity prevails, and whence it proceeds. The river Euphrates signifies false reasonings; Egypt, confirming scientifics; the waters put in commotion signify falsities themselves; and ascending, covering the earth, destroying the city and them that dwell in it, signify the destruction of the church and of its doctrine. The earth denotes the church, city the doctrine of truth, and they that dwell in it, its goods. Similar things are signified by the Nile the river of Egypt, and by the Euphrates the river of Assyria, in other parts of the Word; as in Isaiah vii. 18, 19; xi. 15, 16; Ezek. xxix. 3, 4, 5, 10; xxxi. 15; xxxii. 2; Psalm lxxiv. 14, 15; Psalm lxxviii. 44; Exod. vii. 17-21; also by the rivers of Babylon (Psalm cxxxvii. 8). Since all spiritual temptations are caused by falsities which break into the thoughts, and infest the interior mind, thus by reasonings from them, therefore also temptations are signified by inundations of waters, and by a bursting in of streams and torrents, as in Jonah:
“Thou didst cast me into the deep, into the heart of the seas; and the stream compassed me about; all thy billows and thy waves passed over me” (Jonah ii. 3).
And in David:
“The cords of death (Sheol) compassed me, and the floods of Belial made me afraid” (Psalm xviii. 4).
And in Matthew:
“The rain descended, and the streams came, and the winds blew and beat upon that house; and it fell not; for it was founded upon a rock” (vii. 25).
So in Luke:
“And when the flood arose, the stream beat vehemently upon that house, but could not shake it; for it was founded upon a rock” (vi. 48).
[2] And when they were come unto a place called Golgotha, They gave Jesus vinegar to drink mingled with gall; but he would not drink. When they had crucified Him, “one of them ran, and took a sponge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink” (Matthew xxvii. [33,] 34, 48; Mark xv. 23, 36).
“After this, Jesus knowing that all things were now consummated, that the Scripture might be fulfilled, saith, I thirst. Now there was set a vessel full of vinegar; and they filled a sponge with vinegar, and put it upon hyssop, and put it to his mouth. When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said, it is consummated” (John xix. 28, 29).
Every circumstance related in the Evangelists concerning the passion of the Lord, signifies, in the spiritual sense, the state of the church at that time with respect to the Lord and the Word. For the Lord was the Word, because He was the Divine Truth; and as the Jews had treated the Word, or the Divine Truth, so they treated the Lord concerning which fact see above (n. 64, 195). Their giving to the Lord vinegar mingled with gall, which was also called wine mingled with myrrh, signified the quality of the Divine Truth from the Word with the Jewish nation, namely, that it was mingled with the falsity of evil, and thus altogether falsified and adulterated, therefore He would not drink it. But their afterwards giving to the Lord vinegar in a sponge, and placing hyssop about it, signified the quality of falsity among the upright Gentiles, which was falsity arising from ignorance of the truth, in which there was something good and useful; as this falsity is accepted by the Lord, He therefore drank that [which corresponded to it]. The hyssop which they placed about it, signified the purification thereof; the Lord’s saying, “I thirst,” signified Divine spiritual thirst, which is of Divine Truth and Good in the church, by which mankind are saved. Concerning the quality of the falsity of evil with the Jewish nation and that of the falsity of ignorance with the upright Gentiles, in which was good, see the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem (n. 21).
[3] The same is signified by gall and vinegar in David:
“They gave me gall for my meat; and in my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink. Let their table become a snare before them; and let their reward be a trap. Let their eyes be darkened, that they see not; and make their loins continually to shake” (Psalm lxix. 21-23).
This is said concerning the Lord, and gall, vinegar, and thirst have a signification similar to that explained above. By their table becoming a snare before them, is signified error in regard to every truth of doctrine from the Word, for a table denotes all spiritual food, and spiritual food signifies every thing of doctrine from the Word. Their eyes being darkened that they should not see, signifies understanding of truth; their loins being made to shake, signifies the will of good, and its marriage, union with the understanding of truth; the same is also signified by loins in other parts of the Word.
[4] So in Lamentations:
“He hath filled me with bitterness, he hath made me drunk with wormwood; therefore I said, My victory hath perished, and my hope from Jehovah; Remember mine affliction and my misery, the wormwood and the gall” (iii. 15, 18, 19).
This passage also treats of the Lord. That the Lord found nothing but falsities and falsified truths in the church, which was at that time with the Jews, is signified by, “He hath filled me with bitterness, he hath made me drunk with wormwood.” Wormwood denotes the falsity of evil mingled with truths, thus that which is falsified. The combat of the Lord with the hells, and His despair that the Jewish nation would ever be brought to receive and acknowledge truths, is signified by, my victory hath perished, and my hope from Jehovah; Remember mine affliction and my misery, the wormwood and the gall. For spirits who are in the falsities of evil and yet in truths from the sense of the letter of the Word, make a somewhat long resistance before they are subdued, and cast down into hell. The reason of this is, that by means of truths they have communication with heaven, and this communication and resulting conjunction must be broken off, and taken away, before they are cast down; this involves despair concerning victory, such as the Lord suffered upon the cross, when He said, “I thirst,” and they gave Him vinegar.
[5] In Jeremiah:
“Jehovah God hath cut us off, and given us water of gall to drink” (viii. 14).
And again:
“Behold, I will feed them, even this people, with wormwood, and give them waters of gall to drink. I will scatter them also among the nations; and I will send a sword after them, till I have consumed them” (ix. 15, 16).
And again, in the same prophet:
“Behold, I will feed them with wormwood, and make them drink waters of gall; for from the prophets of Jerusalem hypocrisy hath gone forth into all the land” (xxiii. 15).
These things are also said concerning the Jewish nation, which, in a thousand ways, perverted the Word, falsified its truth, and adulterated its good. Wormwood signifies the evil of falsity, and waters of gall, the falsity of evil, both being mixed with the truths and goods of the Word. That they were of themselves, and from the heart, in evils and falsities thence, is signified by Jehovah feeding them with wormwood, and making them drink waters of gall; for evil and falsity are attributed to Jehovah, that is to the Lord, although they are of man himself; the reason of which has been shown above in various places. By the hypocrisy which is gone forth into all the land from the prophets of Jerusalem, is signified such mingling of falsity and truth, because they spoke truths and taught falsities. They spoke truths when [they spoke] from the Word, and taught falsities when [they taught] from themselves and their own doctrine. Their destruction by means of the evils of falsity and the falsities of evil, is signified by, I will scatter them among the nations, and I will send a sword after them. To scatter among the nations, denotes to destroy by means of the evils of falsity, and to send a sword after them denotes to destroy by means of the falsities of evil. That nations signify evils, may be seen above (n. 175:14, 331); and that sword signifies the combat of truth against falsity, and, the combat of falsity against truth, and its destruction, may also be seen above (n. 131, 367).
[6] So in Amos:
“Behold, Jehovah will smite the great house with sprinklings, and the little house with breaches. Shall horses run upon the rock? will one plough there with oxen? for ye have turned judgment into gall, and the fruit of justice into wormwood” (vi. 11, 12).
And in the same:
“They have turned judgment to wormwood, and thrust down justice to the earth” (v. 7).
Jehovah will smite the great house with sprinklings, and the little house with breaches, signifies much perversion and falsification of truth among the learned, and some with the unlearned, a great house signifying a learned man, and a little house, an unlearned man; sprinklings denote truths destroyed by falsities, and breaches, the same, but in a less degree. That there is no understanding of truth, and will of good where the falsity of evil is, is signified by, “Shall horses run upon the rock? will one plough there with oxen?” Horses running denote the understanding of truth, and ploughing with oxen denotes the will of good. That this is the result of their falsifying the truths and adulterating the goods of the Word, is signified by the words, “for ye have turned judgment into gall, and the fruit of justice into wormwood;” judgment signifying the truth of the Word, and the fruit of justice the good thereof.
[7] That the sons of Jacob, who were called Israelites and Jews were of such a character, is plainly declared by Moses in his song, in which they are thus described:
“Of their vine the vine of Sodom, and of the fields of Gomorrah; their grapes are grapes of gall, their clusters are bitter; their wine (vinum) is the venom of dragons, and the cruel gall of asps” (Deut. xxxii. 32, 33).
A vine signifies the church, which is said to be of the vine of Sodom, and of the fields of Gomorrah, because Sodom signifies every kind of evil arising from the love of self, and Gomorrah all the falsities of those evils. Grapes signify the goods of the church, and clusters, the truths of the church. That instead of the goods of the church, they had evils and falsities of the worst kind mingled with truths, is signified by their grapes are grapes of gall, their clusters are bitter. Wine (vinum) signifies the truth and good of faith; that this is external in which there is evil from the interior, is signified by their wine is the venom of dragons, and the cruel gall of asps. That the sons of Jacob were of such a nature and quality, although the church was with them, may be seen in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem (n. 248).
[8] That gall and wormwood signify evil and falsity mingled with good and truth, is still further evident from these words in Moses:
“Lest there should be among you, man, or woman, or family, or tribe, whose heart looketh back this day from Jehovah our God, to go and serve the gods of the nations; lest there be among you a root that beareth gall and wormwood” (Deut. xxix. 18).
Here also, gall and wormwood signify the mingling of good and truth with evil and falsity, which is the case when other gods are worshipped with the heart, and Jehovah only with the lips; for then the external sounds like good, and appears like truth, but the internal is evil and falsity. And when the interiors are evils and falsities, and the exteriors goods and truths, then both are mingled together with the result that the good becomes gall, and the truth becomes wormwood. Similarly when man in his heart hates his neighbour, and denies the truths of the church, and yet outwardly shows charity towards his neighbour, and professes the truths of the church, then there is in him a root producing gall and wormwood, for the evils and falsities from the interior enter, and mingle with the goods and truths which he manifests in externals.
[9] So in Job:
“Though evil be sweet in his mouth, though he hide it under his tongue; though he spare it, and forsake it not, but keep it still within his mouth; his bread in his bowels shall be changed, it is the gall of asps in the midst of him. He hath swallowed down riches, and he shall vomit them up again; God shall cast them out of his belly. He shall [suck] the venom of asps, the viper’s tongue shall slay him” (xx. 12-16).
This is a description of the hypocrisy from which a man speaks things holy, and pretends to have good affections while inwardly he denies and blasphemes. His interior quality is described by his hiding evil under his tongue, and keeping it within his mouth; that consequently good is infected with evil, and cast out, is signified by “yet his bread in his bowels shall be changed, and the gall of asps in the midst of him,” bread denoting the good of love, and in his bowels denoting interiorly, and the gall of asps, good mingled with evil. That similarly truth is cast out by falsity, is signified by he hath swallowed down riches, and he shall vomit them up again; God shall cast them out of his belly. This falsity is meant by the gall of asps.
[10] It must be observed, that good and evil, and the truth of good and the falsity of evil are mingled together, when evil and falsity are in man’s spirit, but good and truth in his bodily actions and speech. For that which is in man’s spirit, that is, what is interior, acts into that which is of the body, or exterior; for it inflows and causes the exterior, which appears to be good and true, to be bitter like gall and wormwood, although apparently sweet before men. And because the good and truth of man’s mouth and speech are of such a quality, therefore after death, when he becomes a spirit, the good is separated from the evil, and the falsity from truth, and good and truth being thus taken away, man’s spirit becomes entirely his own evil and falsity. But it must be observed, that the mingling of good and evil, and of truth and falsity, is not the profanation of good and truth, for only those who have first received truth and good in their heart and faith, and afterwards in heart and faith deny them, are guilty of profanation.
520. And the third part of [the waters] became wormwood. That this signifies that all truth in the understanding and in doctrine became such, is evident from the signification of the third part, which denotes all, here all truth in the understanding, and in doctrine, because stated of rivers and fountains of waters, which signify the understanding of truth, and doctrine from the Word. That the third part signifies all, may be seen above (n. 506). And from the signification of wormwood, which denotes truth mingled with the falsity of evil, as explained in the article above. It is therefore evident, that the third part becoming wormwood, signifies that all truth in the understanding and in doctrine was intermingled with the falsity of evil. Truth is intermingled with the falsity of evil, when evils of the life, which are adulteries, whoredoms, murders, hatreds of various degrees, enmities, injustice for the sake of gain, artful and secret thefts and robberies, cunning, deceit, and other things of a similar nature, are confirmed by the sense of the letter of the Word; also when falsities of religion are thus confirmed by those who are in the love of self, and thence in the pride of [their] own intelligence. The reason why truths are then mingled with the falsities of evil, is, that all things of the Word are truths, but when they are applied and made use of to confirm evils of the life, and false principles of religion, then the truths of the Word are intermingled with the falsities of evil, and they are consequently no longer truths, but truths falsified, which in themselves are falsities. In order that the truths of the sense of the letter of the Word may continue to be truths, they must be applied to confirm goods of the life, and true principles of religion, but if they are drawn aside and diverted from this application as their end, they are no longer truths, because there is not any perception of truth in them. Perception of truth comes from good, but not from evil.
[2] In every detail of the Word there is a marriage of good and truth, therefore, if in the truths of the Word, there is not good from the person who perceives them they are without their consort, and may be applied for the purpose of every evil desire, and of every kind of false principles, and consequently become falsities of evil. In this way the truths of the Word are falsified by all those who from self love are in the pride of [their] own intelligence. For interiorly evils of every kind from the love of self are dominant, and falsities of every kind from the pride of [man’s] own intelligence, while outwardly, in the speech and in preaching, there are truths from the Word, which before those who are in simple good sound like truths, but so far as the person speaking or preaching is concerned, they are interiorly full of falsities of every kind. The truth of the Word with such persons is like a vessel pure and shining, wherein are foul waters which are not seen through the vessel by those who are in simple good, but clearly by the angels of heaven.
[2] From these things the signification of bitternesses in the following passages is evident; as in Isaiah:
“Woe unto them that call evil good, and good evil; that put darkness for light and light for darkness that put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter. Woe unto them that are mighty to drink wine (vinum), and men of strength to mingle strong drink (sicera)” (v. 20, 22).
Again, in the same prophet:
“The new wine (mustum) mourneth, the vine languisheth, all the merry-hearted do sigh. They shall not drink wine (vinum) with a song; strong drink shall be bitter to them that drink it” (xxiv. 7, 9).
Again in Moses:
“The waters in Marah, which they could not drink on account of their bitterness, were healed by wood cast into them (Exod. xv. 23-25).
At the time of the passover they ate unleavened bread with bitter herbs (Exod. xii. 8; Num. ix. 11).
Again, waters that caused the curse were given to a woman accused of adultery by her husband, and, if she was guilty, those waters became changed into bitterness in her, and her belly swelled and her thigh fell away (Num. v. 12-29).
The little book which the prophet was told to eat, was sweet as honey in his mouth, but his belly was made bitter by it (Apocalypse x. 9, 10), similarly elsewhere.
But here where it is said that many men died of the waters, because they were made bitter, the bitter of wormwood is meant, the signification of which bitterness has just been explained.
[2] The reason why darkness signifies falsity, is, that light signifies truth, and falsity is the opposite of truth, as darkness is of light. Moreover, when a man does not possess the light of life, which is the Divine Truth, the shadow of death is then in him, which is falsity. For man, from his proprium, is in every evil, and the falsity therefrom, and he can be removed from them only by means of the truths of the church; where therefore there are no truths, there the falsities of evil are. That truths are the only means by which man can be removed from evils, purified and reformed, may be seen in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem (n. 24).
[3] That darkness in the Word, signifies falsities of various kinds, is evident from the following passages.
In Joel:
“The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the great and terrible day of Jehovah come” (ii. 31).
By the sun being turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, is signified the same as by the third part of the sun and the third part of the moon being darkened, namely, that at the end of the church the falsity of evil will be in the place of the good of love, and the evil of falsity in the place of the truth of faith. Similar things are signified elsewhere also in the Word, where mention is made of the darkening of the sun and moon.
[4] Thus in Isaiah:
“For the stars of the heavens, and the constellations thereof, shall not give their light; the sun shall be darkened in his rising, and the moon shall not cause her light to shine” (xiii. 10; xxiv. 21, 23).
In Ezekiel:
“When I shall extinguish thee, I will cover the heavens; and make the stars thereof dark; I will cover the sun with a cloud, and the moon shall not make her light to shine. All the luminaries of light in the heavens will I make dark over thee, and set darkness upon thy land” (xxxii. 7, 8).
Again, in Joel:
“The day of Jehovah is near in the valley cut off. The sun and the moon are darkened, and the stars have withdrawn their shining” (iii. 14, 15).
In the same:
“The day of Jehovah cometh, a day of darkness and thick darkness, a day of cloud, and obscurity, the earth quaketh before him, the sun and moon are darkened, and the stars have withdrawn their shining” (ii. 1, 2, 10).
And in the Evangelists:
“Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven” (Matt. xxiv. 29; Mark xiii. 24, 25).
These things are said concerning the last time of the church, when there are no longer any spiritual good and truth, or good and truth of heaven and the church, but only evil and falsity. That the goods and truths of the church, which are called the goods of love and the truths of faith, are changed into evils and falsities, is signified by the sun and moon being obscured and darkened, and the stars not giving their light. The last judgment, which then follows, is signified by the day of Jehovah great and terrible; and because this takes place when the church is in darkness and thick darkness, therefore it is also called a day of darkness, and of thick darkness, and also a day of cloud and obscurity, as also in the following passages.
[5] In Amos:
“Woe unto you that desire the day of Jehovah! what to you is the day of Jehovah? It is a day of darkness and not light. Shall not the day of Jehovah be darkness, and not light? even thick darkness, and no brightness in it?” (v. 18, 20).
And in Zephaniah:
“The day of Jehovah, a day of wasteness and desolation, a day of darkness and thick darkness, a day of clouds and gloominess” (i. 14, 15).
And in Isaiah:
“In that day he shall look into the land, which behold is darkness and sorrow, and the light becomes darkened in the ruins thereof” (v. 30).
And again:
“He shall look unto the earth; and, behold, distress and thick darkness, the gloom of straitness; and driven with thick darkness” (viii. 22).
And again:
“Behold, darkness shall cover the earth, and thick darkness the people” (lx. 2).
So in Jeremiah:
“Give glory to Jehovah your God, before he cause darkness, and before your feet stumble upon the mountains of twilight, then shall we look for light, but he will turn it into the shadow of death, and make it thick darkness” (xiii. 16).
These passages also relate to the last time of the church, when the Lord shall come into the world, and judgment be accomplished; because at that time there is no longer any good of love, or truth of faith, but evil of falsity, and the falsity of evil, that day is therefore called a day of darkness and of thick darkness.
[6] The same is signified by the darkness over all the land from the sixth hour to the ninth, when the Lord was crucified (Matt. xxvii. 45; Mark xv. 33; Luke xxiii. 44-49). By the darkness over all the land was represented, that in the entire church there was nothing but evil and the falsity thence and the falsity and the evil thence. The three hours also signify what is full and absolute; for all the details related in the Evangelists concerning the passion of the Lord, contain in them interior things of heaven, and signify celestial Divine things, and these can be made evident only by means of the internal spiritual sense.
[7] That falsity is signified by darkness, is still further evident from the following passages.
Thus in Isaiah:
“Woe unto them that call evil good, and good evil; that put darkness for light, and light for darkness” (v. 20).
To put darkness for light, and light for darkness, signifies to call falsity truth, and truth falsity; that darkness denotes falsity and light truth, is clear, for good and evil are first mentioned, afterwards therefore, truth and falsity.
[8] So in John:
“And this is the judgment, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, for their works were evil” (iii. 19).
The Lord here calls Himself the light because He was the Divine Truth itself when in the world; therefore light signifies the Lord as to Divine Truth, and also Divine Truth from the Lord; and because darkness is opposed to light, therefore the darkness which men loved rather than the light, signifies the infernal falsity, which is the falsity of evil. That the falsity of evil is here meant by darkness, is evident from the words, for their works were evil. The falsity of evil exists from evil works or evils of the life; for as good conjoins to itself truth, so evil conjoins to itself falsity, the one is from the other.
[9] Similar things are signified by light and by darkness in the following passages in John:
“In him was life; and the life was the light of men. And the light shineth in the darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not” (i. 4, 5).
Again:
Jesus said, “I am the light of the world; he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life” (viii. 12).
And again:
Jesus said, “Walk while ye have the light, lest darkness come upon you; for he that walketh in the darkness knoweth not whither he goeth. I am come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me may not abide in darkness” (xii. 35, 46).
In these passages darkness signifies infernal falsity. For light of which darkness is the opposite, signifies Divine truth. Light signifies Divine Truth, because light in the heavens in its essence, is the Divine Truth proceeding from the Lord; see in the Heaven and Hell (n. 126-140). Since the Divine Truth is the light in the heavens, it follows that the falsity of evil, which is the falsity in the hells, is darkness; it does not indeed appear as darkness to those who are in the hells, for they do see one another, but the light (lumen) by which they see is like that from ignited charcoal, and such light, when the light of heaven flows into it, becomes complete darkness. For this reason the caverns and dens in which [the infernals] are, appear, to those who are in the heavens, like gloomy caves.
[10] From these considerations it is evident why darkness signifies the falsities of evil, and why the Lord said that those who are cast into hell should be cast into outer darkness (Matt. viii. 12; xxii. 13; xxv. 30).
So in David:
“The enemy persecuteth my soul; he hath smitten my life down to the ground; he hath made me to sit in darkness, as the dead of the world” (Psalm cxliii. 3).
Here, by the enemy who persecuteth his soul, is signified, in the spiritual sense, evil; therefore his being made to sit in darkness, signifies to be in falsities.
[11] So in Isaiah:
“Therefore is judgment far from us, neither doth justice overtake us; we look for light, but, behold darkness; for brightness, but we walk in thick darkness” (lix. 9).
By judgment is far from us, is signified that there is no understanding of truth; neither doth justice overtake us, signifies that there is no good of life; we look for light, but, behold, darkness, signifies expectation of truth, but behold falsity; and for brightness, but we walk in thick darkness, signifies the expectation of goods by truths, but behold the life of falsity from evils. For brightness signifies the goods of truth, because light signifies truth, and truth is resplendent from good; thick darkness signifies the falsities of evil, and to walk signifies to live.
[12] So in Luke:
“But this is your hour, and the power of darkness” (xxii. 53).
This the Lord said to the chief priests, the rulers of the temple, and the elders who took Him by means of Judas. The power to do this wickedness the Lord calls the power of darkness, because they were in the falsities of evil, in falsities concerning the Lord, and in evils against Him; by darkness is here also meant hell, because such falsities of evil are there.
[13] So again:
The lamp of the body is the eye; if therefore thine eye is clear, thy whole body also shall be full of light; but if thine eye is evil, thy body also is full of darkness. Take heed, therefore, that the light which is in thee be not darkness. If thy whole body therefore be full of light, having no part dark, the whole shall be full of light, as when the bright shining of a lamp doth give thee light” (xi. 34, 35, 36; Matt. vi. 22, 23).
The eye here signifies the understanding, and the pure or single eye, the understanding of truth from good; but the evil eye signifies the understanding of falsity from evil; the body which is said to be either full of light or darkness, signifies the whole man. It may then be concluded that the signification of these words in their series, is, that the whole man is of such a nature as the quality of his understanding from the will. For every man is his own good and his own truth, because he is his own love or his own affection, therefore his nature is entirely such as that of his understanding from the will. For all truth is of the understanding, and all good of the will; the body being only obedience, because it is the effect from an efficient cause, and the efficient cause is the understanding from the will; the quality therefore of the one is according to the quality of the other, since every effect derives all that it has from the efficient cause. That care must be taken, lest truth once perceived in the understanding and received into the will, be turned into falsity, which is done from evil, is meant by, “Take heed, therefore, that the light which is in thee be not darkness,” for falsities consequently become worse; therefore it is said in Matthew in the passage already quoted, “If, therefore, the light which is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness.”
[14] Darkness also signifies the falsities of evil in the prophet Isaiah:
“Sit thou silent, and enter into darkness, O daughter of the Chaldeans; for they shall call thee no more the mistress of kingdoms” (xlvii. 5).
Here, the daughter of the Chaldeans signifies the falsification of truth, and hence darkness signifies the falsities of evil, since evil falsifies truth. The falsity of evil was also signified by the thick darkness, which was over all the land of Egypt, during three days, while the children of Israel had light in their dwellings (Exod. x. 21, 22, 23); also by the darkness in Gen. xv. 12, 17, and in many other passages.
[15] It has been shown so far, that darkness, in the Word, signifies the falsities of evil; that darkness also signifies falsities not of evil, such as were the falsities of religion with the upright Gentiles, originating in ignorance of the truth [shall now be shown]. That these falsities are also called darkness, is clear from the following passages:
In Isaiah:
“The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light; they that dwell in the land of the shadow of death, upon them hath the light shined” (ix. 2).
And in Matthew:
“The people which sat in darkness saw great light; to them which sat in the region and shadow of death light is sprung up” (iv. 16).
And in Luke:
The dayspring from on high hath appeared “to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of death” (i. 78, 79).
Again, in Isaiah:
“And if thou draw out thy soul to the hungry, and satisfy the afflicted soul then shall thy light rise in darkness, and thy thick darkness be as the noon day (lviii. 10).
Again:
“He shall say to the bound, Go forth; to them that are in darkness, Show yourselves” (xlix. 9).
Again, in the same prophet:
“And in that day shall the deaf hear the words of the book, and the eyes of the blind shall see out of thick darkness and out of darkness” (xxix. 18).
And again:
“And I will bring the blind by a way that they have not known; I will make darkness light before them, and crooked things straight (xlii. 16).
And in Micah:
“When I sit in darkness, Jehovah shall be a light unto me” (vii. 8).
In these passages, darkness signifies the falsities of ignorance, such as formerly existed, and at this day exist, with the upright Gentiles. These falsities are altogether distinct from the falsities of evil, for the latter contain in themselves evil, because they are from evil, while the former contain in themselves good, for they have good for an end. Those therefore who are in those falsities can be instructed in truths, and also when instructed they receive truths in the heart, because the good, which is in their falsities, loves the truth, and also conjoins itself with the truth when it is heard. The case is different with the falsities of evil; these are averse to, and reject all truth, because it is truth, and does not therefore agree with evil.
[16] In the Word, darkness also signifies mere ignorance arising from the deprivation of truth; as in David (Psalm xviii. 29; Psalm cxxxix. 11, 12). Darkness also signifies natural light (lumen naturale), for this, in comparison with spiritual light, is like darkness; wherefore also the angels, when they look down into the natural light of man, such as is in the natural cognition of men, regard it as darkness, and the things which are in it, as in darkness; this light (lumen), is signified by the darkness mentioned in Genesis (i. 2-5). And because the sense of the letter of the Word is natural, therefore this also in the Word is called a cloud, and also darkness, in comparison with the internal sense, which is the light of heaven, and is called glory.
[2] Light from the sun, which is called the light of the day, and also day, means spiritual light, such as the angels enjoy who see the Lord as a sun; and light from the moon and stars, called the light of the night, and also night, means natural light (lux naturalis), such as the angels enjoy who see the Lord as a moon. That the Lord appears to the angels as a sun, and also as a moon, may be seen in the Heaven and Hell (n. 116-125). Those heavens that are in the spiritual affection of truth, that is, who love truth because it is truth, behold the Lord as a sun; and because this is spiritual, therefore the light which is from the Lord as a sun is spiritual. But those heavens that are in the natural affection of truth, that is, who love truth in order to be learned and to instruct others, behold the Lord as a moon, these being in the love of it for the sake of what is useful for themselves, and not for the sake of truth itself, they are therefore in the light which proceeds from the Lord as a moon. This light differs from that which proceeds from the Lord as a sun, as the light of day from the sun differs from the light of the night from the moon and stars in our world. Just as the lights with them differ, so also do the truths, because the Divine Truth proceeding from the Lord is the cause of all light in the heavens; see in the Heaven and Hell (n. 126-140).
[3] Those therefore who are in spiritual light, are in genuine truths, and also when they hear truths, which they did not know before, they at once acknowledge them, and perceive that they are truths. It is different with those who are in natural light; these, when they hear truths, receive them because they are uttered by men of reputation, in whom they repose confidence, although they do not see and perceive [them to be truths]; most of these therefore are in faith from others, but still in a life according to faith. Into these heavens all those come who have lived well, although they have been in falsities of doctrine; nevertheless falsities are there continually purified, until at length they appear as truths. From these considerations the signification of the day shining not for a third part thereof, and the night likewise, is evident. That the third part signifies all, fulness and completeness, may be seen above (n. 506).
[4] The signification of day and night here is similar to that of day and night in the first chapter of Genesis; where it is said:
“God said, Let there be light; and there was light. And God saw the light, that [it was] good; and God divided between the light and the darkness. And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night. And there was evening and there was morning the first day” (i. 3, 4, 5).
Afterwards it is said:
“And God said, Let there be luminaries in the expanse of the heavens to divide between the day and the night and they shall be for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and years. And God made two great luminaries; the great luminary to rule the day, and the lesser luminary to rule the night; and the stars. And God set them in the expanse of the heavens to give light upon the earth; and to rule over the day and over the night, and to divide between the light and between the darkness. And there was evening and there was morning, the fourth day” (i. 14-19).
The light which was made on the first day, signifies Divine light, which in itself and in its essence is Divine Truth, thus spiritual light, which enlightens the understanding. The subject treated of in that chapter, in the internal sense, is the establishment of a church by the Lord amongst the most ancient people. And because the understanding must first be enlightened, for without such enlightenment from the Lord there can be no reformation, consequently no church in man, therefore light is first spoken of, or it is said that there was light [lux] on the first day. The words “God saw the light, that it was good,” signify that enlightenment and reception with them was good. But darkness signifies the light [lumen] which is in the natural man, which is also called natural light (lumen naturale); because this light compared with spiritual light (lux spiritualis) is like darkness, it is therefore meant by darkness.
For every man has a lower or exterior mind, and a higher or interior mind; the lower or exterior mind is the natural mind, and is called the natural man, but the higher or interior mind is the spiritual mind, and is called the spiritual man. The reason why the mind is called the man, is, because man is man by virtue of mind. These two minds, the higher and lower, are perfectly distinct. Man by means of the lower mind, is in the natural world, together with men there, but by means of the higher mind he is in the spiritual world with the angels there. These two minds are so distinct, that man while in the world does not know what takes place in his higher mind, and when he becomes a spirit, which is immediately after death, he does not know what takes place in his lower mind. It is therefore said that God divided between the light and between the darkness, and called the light day, and the darkness night. It is consequently evident that day signifies spiritual light (lux spiritualis), and darkness, natural light (lux naturalis). Because all the heavens are so distinct, that those who are in spiritual light may be in light from the Lord as a sun, and those who are in spiritual natural light may be in light from the Lord as a moon, as was said in the article above, it is therefore said, “Let there be two luminaries in the expanse of the heavens to divide between the day and between the night, and to rule in the day and in the night, and to divide between the light and the darkness.” From these things, therefore, it is evident that by day is there meant spiritual light, and by night, natural light, which in heaven is called spiritual-natural light.
[5] Similar things are signified by day and night in the following passages.
In David,
Jehovah “who by understanding made the heavens, who spreadeth forth the earth above the waters, who made great luminaries, the sun to rule by day, the moon and stars to rule by night” (Psalm cxxxvi. 5-9).
So in Jeremiah:
“Jehovah giveth the sun for a light of the day, and the statutes of the moon and of the stars for a light of the night” (xxxi. 35).
Again, in David:
“The day is thine, Jehovah, the night also is thine; thou hast prepared the light and the sun” (Psalm lxxiv. 16).
And in Jeremiah:
“If ye shall have rendered void my covenant of the day, and my covenant of the night, and that there shall not be day and night in their season; my covenant also may be broken with David my servant, that he shall not have a son to reign upon his throne, and with the Levites the priests, my ministers. If I shall not have fixed my covenant of the day and of the night, and the statutes of the heaven and the earth; then cast I away the seed of Jacob and David” (xxxiii. 20, 21, 25, 26).
Here by the covenant of the day, and the covenant of the night, are meant all the statutes of the church, prescribed to the children of Israel in the Word, by means of which they had conjunction with heaven, and by means of heaven with the Lord. They are called the covenant of the day and of the night, because they are for heaven and also for the church, the spiritual things which are represented and signified being for heaven, and the natural things which are representative and significative being for the church. Therefore the covenants of the day and of the night are there called the statutes of the heaven and the earth, and the covenant of the night is called the statutes of the moon and stars; to render void, signifies not to keep. That no otherwise would there be conjunction with the Lord by the Divine Truth, nor by the Divine Good, is signified by, “My covenant with David my servant also shall not be broken, that he shall not have a son to reign upon his throne, and with the Levites the priests, my ministers.” The covenant with David denotes conjunction with the Lord by means of the Divine Truth, no son upon his throne denotes no reception of the Divine Truth by any one, and the covenant with the Levites the priests, my ministers, denotes conjunction with the Lord by means of the Divine Good.
[6] So again, in David,
“If I say, Surely the darkness shall cover me; even the night shall be light for me. Yea, the darkness shall not make darkness before thee; but the night shall be as bright as the day; as the darkness so the light” (Psalm cxxxix. 11, 12).
These words signify that the natural man equally as the spiritual is enlightened by the Lord. Natural light is signified by darkness and night; and spiritual light, by light and day; “the night shall be as bright as the day, and as the darkness so the light” signifies the same as these words in Isaiah:
“The light of the moon shall be as the light of the sun” (xxx. 26).
These things are said in order that it may be known, that by the day which shone not for the third part of it, is signified spiritual light, and by the night which shone not in like manner, is signified natural light, thus that they have the same signification as light from the sun, and light from the moon.
[2] To fly, when stated of the Lord, signifies to enlighten, because “to fly” is used in reference to the understanding, and to the extension of the sight thereof round about; when therefore it is stated of the Lord, it signifies the enlightenment of the understanding. That to fly when stated of the Lord signifies omnipresence, may be seen above (n. 282); it therefore also signifies enlightenment, for where the Lord is present, there is illustration. The same is signified by flying, in David:
God “rode upon a cherub, and did fly; yea, he was carried upon the wings of the wind” (Psalm xviii. 10; 2 Sam. xxii. 11).
A cherub signifies the inmost heaven; riding signifies to give understanding, and to enlighten, flying, and being carried upon the wings of the wind, have a similar signification. But by riding is signified to give understanding and to enlighten, here the inmost heaven, signified by a cherub. Flying also signifies to give understanding to and to enlighten the middle heaven; but by being carried upon the wings of the wind, signifies to give understanding and to enlighten the ultimate heaven. That to ride signifies to give understanding, may be seen above (n. 355, 364); and that cherub signifies the inmost heaven, may be seen above (n. 313, 322, 362, 462). To fly signifies to enlighten the middle heaven, because this heaven is the spiritual heaven, and spiritual things in the Word are signified by various birds, and by their wings and flights. The reason why to be carried upon the wings of the wind signifies to enlighten the ultimate heaven is, that wings pertain to flying, and here signify illustration; and wind signifies the Spiritual of this heaven. By all these things is therefore described the omnipresence of the Lord in the heavens, and hence also the enlightening of the understanding; for as was said above, where the Lord is present, there is enlightenment.
[2] That woe signifies lamentation over calamity, danger, misery, destruction, and so forth, is clear from the passages in the Word where it occurs; but here it signifies lamentation over aversion from good and truth, and consequent damnation, because this is the subject treated of in that which follows. And because aversion from good and truth becomes successively more grievous in the church, even unto its end, therefore it is three times named, to denote every successive increase of the grievousness of evil. This is evident from the following passages, where it is said,
“One woe is past; and behold, there come two woes more hereafter” (ix. 12).
And afterwards:
“The second woe is past; and behold, the third woe cometh quickly” (xi. 14).
That woe in the Word signifies lamentation over various accidents, especially over the evils which devastate the church, is evident from various passages therein; as in Matthew:
“Woe unto you, scribes and pharisees, hypocrites!” (xxiii. 13, 14, 15, 16, 23, 25, 27, 29).
And in Luke:
“Woe unto that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed!” (xxii. 22).
Again, in the same:
“Woe unto him, through whom offences come!” (xvii. 1).
And in Isaiah:
“Woe unto them that join house to house” (v. 8).
“Woe unto them that rise up early in the morning, that they may follow strong drink” (v. 11).
“Woe unto them that draw iniquity” (v. 18).
“Woe unto them that call evil good, and good evil” (v. 20).
“Woe unto them that are wise in their own eyes” (v. 21).
“Woe unto them that are mighty to drink wine (vinum)” (v. 22).
See also Isaiah, chap. iii. 11; x. 1; xvii. 12; xviii. 1; xxix. 1, 15; xxx. 1; xxxi. 1; xxxiii. 1; xlv. 9, 10, etc.; Jeremiah xxii. 13; Ezek. xiii. 3; Apoc. xviii. 16, 19.
[2] That by three in the Word is signified what is full and complete, and hence an entire period, greater or less, from beginning to end, is evident from the following passages; thus in Isaiah:
“Within three years, as the years of an hireling, the glory of Moab shall be contemned, with all that great multitude; and the remnant shall be very small and feeble” (xvi. 14).
Here by Moab are meant those who are in falsities from evil. His glory, and that great multitude, mean those falsities themselves. By the three years within which his glory shall be contemned, is signified that which is complete and consummated; it is therefore said, “then the remnant shall be very small,” which signifies that it shall be no more. Three years are spoken of, which means consummation, thus, from beginning to end. It must be observed, that the same is signified by three years, as by three months, three weeks, three days, and three hours, for times, in the spiritual sense, signify states, and three times, whether greater or less, a full state.
[3] Again, in the same prophet:
“Like as my servant Isaiah hath walked naked and barefoot three years for a sign and wonder upon Egypt and upon Cush; so shall the king of Assyria lead the captivity of Egypt, and the multitude of Cush that is to be carried away; boys and old men, naked and barefoot” (xx. 3, 4).
Egypt and Cush do not mean Egypt and Cush, but Egypt means the External or Natural as to the Scientific, and Cush the External or Natural as to worship. When these are without an internal spiritual, they are also without truth and good, for all the truth, and all the good in the natural or external man, is from influx from the Lord through the spiritual man; and when it is destitute of truth and good, then the natural or external man, as to the things therein, is like a man naked and barefoot. That there will be only reasonings from falsities, and that these things will destroy, is signified by the king of Assyria leading the captivity of Egypt, and by the multitude of Cush, that is to be carried away naked and barefoot. By the boys and old men, whom the king of Assyria shall lead away, naked and barefoot, is signified that all innocence and all wisdom would perish. Their total and complete destruction was represented by the prophet going three years naked and barefoot; three years signifying an entire period from beginning to end, and therefore, total destruction.
[4] So in Hosea:
Jehovah “after two days will revive us; on the third day he will raise us up” (vi. 2).
To revive after two days, and to raise up the third day, signifies to reform and restore the church, the third day denoting full reformation and restoration, wherefore it is said, that Jehovah shall then raise them up; that neither two days are meant nor the third day is evident.
[5] Since the number three signified completeness even to the end, therefore that number was adopted in the representative church, and used as often as completeness was represented, as is evident from these things in the Word. They were to go a three days’ journey, and sacrifice (Exod. iii. 18; v. 3); in the third month after their departure from Egypt, they came to mount Sinai (Exod. xix. 1); they were commanded to prepare themselves against the third day, because on the third day Jehovah would descend upon mount Sinai (Exod. xix. 11, 15, 16, 18). For three days there was darkness in the land of Egypt (Exod. x. 22, 23). During three years the fruits of the trees planted in the land of Canaan were to be uncircumcised (Levit. xix. 23-25). No part of the flesh of the sacrifice was to be left till the third day (Levit. vii. 16, 17, 18; xix. 6, 7). The water of separation was to be sprinkled upon the unclean on the third day, and on the seventh, day (Num. xix. 11-22). Those who touched what was slain, were to be cleansed the third day, and the seventh day (Num. xxxi. 19-25). Joshua commanded the people, that within three days they should pass over Jordan (Joshua i. 11; iii. 2). Jehovah called Samuel three times, and three times Samuel ran to Eli, and the third time Eli understood that Jehovah called Samuel (1 Samuel iii. 1-8). Jonathan told David to hide himself in a field until the third evening, and afterwards Jonathan threw three arrows to the side of the stone, and David bowed himself three times to the earth before Jonathan (1 Sam. xx. 5, 12, 19, 20, 35, 36, 41). Three things, were proposed to David, of which he was to choose one, a famine of seven years, or he should flee three months before his enemies, or a pestilence should be in the land three days (2 Sam. xxiv. 11-13). Elijah stretched himself upon the son of the widow three times (1 Kings xvii. 21). Elijah commanded them to pour water upon the burnt-offering, and upon the wood three times, and they poured it three times (1 Kings xviii. 34). Jonah was in the belly of the whale three days and three nights (Jonah i. 17; Matt. xii. 40). Daniel mourned three weeks (Dan. x. 2, 3, 4). The third year was the year of tenths (Deut. xxvi. 12). The Lord said of the man who planted a vineyard, that he sent his servants three times, and afterwards his son (Mark xii. 2-6; Luke xx. 12, 13). The Lord said to Peter, that before the cock should crow twice, he would deny him thrice (Matt. xxvi. 34, 69, to the end; Luke xxii. 34, 57-61; John xiii. 38). The Lord said three times to Peter, Lovest thou me? and feed my lambs and my sheep; and the third time Peter was grieved (John xxi. 15, 16, 17). The Lord said, that the kingdom of heaven was like to leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, until the whole was leavened (Matt. xiii. 33; Luke xiii. 21). The Lord said, I do cures to-day and to-morrow, and the third day I shall be perfected (Luke xiii. 32, 33). The Lord said that He should be in the heart of the earth three days and three nights (Matt. xii. 40). He said that He should rise again the third day (Matt. xvi. 21; xvii. 22, 23; xx. 18, 19; Luke xviii. 32, 33; xxiv. 46). He said that He was able to destroy the temple of God, and to build it in three days (Matt. xxvi. 61; xxvii. 40; John ii. 19, 20). He prayed three times in Gethsemane (Matt. xxvi. 39, 42, 44); He was crucified at the third hour (Mark xv. 26); and then there was darkness over the whole land for three hours, from the sixth hour to the ninth, when He said, it is finished, and expired (Matt. xxvii. 45; Mark xv. 33, 37; John xix. 30). The Lord rose again the third day (Matt. xxviii. 1; Mark xvi. 2; Luke xxiv. 1; John xx. 1).
[6] It is evident from these references that the number three signified what was consummated or complete to the end, and therefore an entire period, greater or less, from beginning to end. From this simple number many compound numbers derive their significations, as 6, 9, 12, 60, 72, which consequently signify all truths and goods in the aggregate. Similarly the numbers 30, 300, 3000; for, as shown above, the compound numbers derive their significations from the simple numbers of which they are compounded. Moreover, it is to be observed, that the number three, in the Word, is used in reference to truths, and two and four, to goods. The reason of this is that two and four signify conjunction, while three signifies fulness; and spiritual conjunction is love, and all good is of love, and spiritual fulness is formed by means of truths. Those who do not know that all numbers in the Word are significative, think and believe that nothing more is meant when the numbers two and three, also three and four, are mentioned, than two and three, or a few, whereas they denote all who are in good and truth, as in the following passages.
[7] Thus, in Isaiah:
“Gleaming grapes shall be left in it, as in the shaking of an olive tree, two-three berries in the top of the bough, four-five in the branches of the fruit-bearing [olive]” (xvii. 6).
The subject here is the vastation of the church, and these words are said of the remaining few who are in good and truth. Comparison is made with the shaking of an olive tree, because the olive tree signifies the church as to the good of love, and the branches the truths therefrom. Two-three signify the few who are in good, and thence in truths, two denoting good, and three denoting truths; and four-five signify the few who are in good, four denoting those who are in good, and five denoting few. And because four-five signify the few who are in good, therefore it is said, four-five, in the branches of the fruit- bearing [olive], the fruit-bearing olive signifying those in the church who are in good as to life; and in consequence of this signification of those numbers, it is said two-three, four-five, and not two and three, four and five.
[8] So in Amos:
“Two-three cities wandered into one city, to drink waters, but yet they were not satisfied” (iv. 8).
This is said respecting the defect of truth at the end of the church, and means that they who then desire truth from a spiritual affection will not find any in doctrines, wherever they may enquire. It is therefore said, “two-three cities wandered into one city, to drink waters, but yet they were not satisfied.” By two-three cities are signified those who are in the affection of truth from good. City signifies the truth of doctrine. By drinking waters is signified to learn truths; by wandering is signified to enquire; and by not being satisfied is signified not to find truth which in itself is truth. Two-three cities are mentioned, because by two-three are signified those who are in good and thence in truths.
[9] So in Zechariah:
“It shall come to pass, that in all the earth, two parts therein shall be cut off, they shall expire; but the third shall be left therein. Yet I will bring the third part through the fire, and will try them” (xiii. 8, 9).
Here also the subject is the vastation of the church as to good. That all good is about to perish is signified by its being said, “In all the earth two parts therein shall be cut off, and they shall expire,” in the whole earth denoting the church universal, and two parts all good. That something of truth would remain, but scarcely any genuine truth, is signified by, “The third part shall be left therein, yet I will bring the third part through the fire, and will prove them.” By the third part are meant the remaining truths; proving the genuineness of these is signified by bringing them through the fire. To prove by fire is to prove by the affection of love, with which if the truth does not agree it is not genuine truth, for fire, in the Word, signifies love; when the good of love perishes, the truth also becomes not truth, because all truth derives its essence from good.
[10] The signification of these words of the Lord in Matthew is therefore evident:
“Where two and three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them” (xviii. 20).
Here, two and three do not mean two and three, but they who are in good and in truths thence; neither by the name of the Lord is meant His name, but all the good of love and the truth of faith by which He is worshipped (see above, n. 102, 135).
[11] From this also the signification of the words of the Lord in Luke is evident:
“From henceforth there shall be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three” (xii. 52).
These words mean, that after the coming of the Lord, when He Himself has become known, and the interior things of the Word have been revealed by Him, and with Him, then both in the church in general, and with the man of the church in particular, there will be dissension between good and truth, and between truth and good. This is understood by five being divided in one house, three against two, and two against three; house denoting the church in general, and with the man of the church in particular, and three denoting truths, and two denoting goods. The statement that five shall be divided, signifies that such dissension shall exist with those who are reformed; therefore, it follows also that “the father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother” (ver. 53). For father signifies the good of the church, son the truth of the church, mother the truth of the church, and daughter its good. Who cannot see that the numbers five, two, and three, would not be mentioned here unless they were significative? Five, in the Word, when two and three follow, signifies all those; but when preceded or followed by the numbers ten or twenty, five then signifies some and few.
[12] Similar things are meant in the precept of the decalogue by “the third and fourth generation,” or by “the third and fourth sons,” upon whom Jehovah will visit the iniquity of the parents (Exod. xx. 5; Num. xiv. 18; Deut. v. 9, 10). By the third and fourth generation are signified all who are in falsities from evil. The third generation signifies those who are in falsities of evil, and the fourth generation those who are in evils of falsity; for, in the opposite sense, three signifies falsities, and four evils. Who does not see that it would be contrary to the Divine justice to visit the iniquity of the parents upon the sons, even to the third and fourth generation? For the Lord teaches that “The soul that sinneth, it shall die; the son shall not bear the iniquity of the father, neither shall the father bear the iniquity of the son; the justice of the just shall be upon him, and the wickedness of the wicked shall be upon him” (Ezek. xviii. 20; Deut. xxiv. 16; 2 Kings xiv. 6). It is evident therefore, that the expression third and fourth generation does not mean third and fourth generation, but that which those numbers signify. Similar things are signified by “For three and four transgressions” (Amos i. 3, 6, 9, 11, 13; ii. 1, 4, 6). From this it is evident how great are the interior things contained merely in numbers in the Word, and these things no one can know without the spiritual sense.
1. AND the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star from heaven fallen unto the earth; and to him was given the key of the well of the abyss.
2. And he opened the well of the abyss; and there arose a smoke out of the well, as the smoke of a great furnace; and the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the well.
3. And out of the smoke came forth locusts upon the earth; and unto them was given power, as the scorpions of the earth have power.
4. And it was said to them that they should not hurt the grass of the earth, neither any green thing, neither any tree; but those men only who have not the seal of God in their foreheads.
5. And to them it was given that they should not kill them, but that they should torment them five months; and their torment was as the torment of a scorpion when it striketh a man.
6. And in those days men shall seek death, and shall not find it; and shall desire to die, and death shall flee from them.
7. And the likenesses of the locusts were like unto horses prepared for war; and on their heads as it were crowns like gold, and their faces were as the faces of men.
8. And they had hair as the hair of women, and their teeth were as the teeth of lions.
9. And they had breastplates, as it were breastplates of iron and the voice of their wings was as the voice of chariots of many horses running to battle.
10. And they had tails like unto scorpions; and there were stings in their tails; and their power was to hurt men five months.
11. And they had a king over them, the angel of the abyss; his name in Hebrew is Abaddon, and in Greek he hath the name Apollyon.
12. One woe is past; behold there come yet two woes after these.
13. And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard one voice from the four horns of the golden altar which is before God,
14. Saying to the sixth angel, who had the trumpet, Loose the four angels that are bound at the great river Euphrates.
15. And the four angels were loosed, who were prepared for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year, that they should slay the third part of men.
16. And the number of the armies of the horsemen was two myriads of myriads; and I heard the number of them.
17. And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and them that sat on them having breastplates fiery, and purple, and sulphurous; and the heads of the horses as the heads of lions; and out of their mouths went forth fire, smoke, and brimstone.
18. By these three was the third part of men killed, by the fire, and by the smoke, and by the brimstone, which went forth out of their mouths.
19. For their power is in their mouth, and in their tails; for their tails were like unto serpents, and had heads, and with them they do hurt.
20. And the rest of men who were not killed in these plagues, yet repented not of the works of their hands, that they should not adore demons, and idols of gold, and silver, and brass, and stone, and wood, which can neither see, hear, nor walk.
21. And they repented not of their murders, nor of their sorceries, nor of their fornications, nor of their thefts.
EXPLANATION.
Verses 1, 2. AND the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star from heaven fallen unto the earth; and to him was given the key of the well of the abyss. And he opened the well of the abyss; and there arose a smoke out of the well, as the smoke of a great furnace; and the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the well.- “And the fifth angel sounded,” signifies influx out of heaven manifesting that the state of the church was altogether changed; “and I saw a star from heaven fallen unto the earth,” signifies the cognitions of truth falsified, and thus turned into falsities; “and to him was given the key of the well of the abyss,” signifies communication and conjunction with the hells; “and he opened the well of the abyss,” signifies communication and conjunction with the hells, where and whence such falsities are; “and there arose a smoke out of the well, as the smoke of a great furnace,” signifies dense falsities thence from the evils of earthly and corporeal loves; “and the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the well,” signifies that the light of truth from the Lord became thick darkness by means of infernal falsities.
[2] That to fall down, or to fall from heaven to the earth, signifies to perish, that is, no longer to have a place in heaven, but to be cast down thence and conjoined with hell, is evident from what follows, where it is said, “And to him was given the key of the well of the abyss,” and that “he opened it,” the well of the abyss denoting the hell where and whence are the falsities of evil. The signification of falling from heaven unto the earth, above in the Apocalypse, is similar:
“And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth” (vi. 13).
And again:
The dragon “with his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth” (xii. 4).
And in Daniel:
And the horn of the he-goat “waxed great, even to the host of the heavens; and it cast down some of the host, and of the stars to the ground, and trampled upon them” (viii. 10).
And in Matthew:
“Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the stars shall fall from heaven” (xxiv. 29).
The same is also signified by the words of the Lord in Luke:
Jesus said, “I beheld Satan as lightning falling from heaven” (x. 18).
Satan means all the falsity that destroys truth, for the hells where such falsities are, and whence they arise, are called Satan, and the hells where and whence the evils are which destroy goods, are called the Devil, wherefore by Satan as lightning falling from heaven, is meant, that all the falsity which destroyed the truth of the Word, was cast down out of heaven. The same is meant by the great dragon being cast upon the earth and his angels with him, whose place was no more found in heaven (Apoc. xii. 8, 9). From these considerations it is evident, that by falling, and being cast down out of heaven to the earth, is signified, no longer to have a place in heaven, but in hell, consequently to perish. The earth, here also, signifies that which is cursed, as was shown above (n. 304 at the end).
[3] The reason why those who falsify the truths of the Word by interpretations for the purpose of confirming evils of the life, avert themselves from heaven, and turn themselves to hell, is, that the conjunction of heaven with man is by means of the Word, for heaven is in the spiritual sense of the Word, and man is in its natural sense, wherefore the conjunction of heaven with the world is by means of the Word; on this account, also, the Word is called a covenant, and a covenant denotes conjunction. This is the reason why those cannot be conjoined with heaven who apply the Word to evils of the life, and to false principles from [their] own intelligence, and those who are not conjoined with heaven are conjoined with hell; for man must be either in heaven or in hell, as he is not allowed to hang between both. But with those who apply the Word to falsities which do not disagree with good of life, such as the upright Gentiles possess who have not the Word, and the simple-minded in the church who believe in the Lord, and lead a good life, the Lord also applies their falsities to good, and turns them to heaven, since from their falsities they look to good. For the essential thing in heaven is the good of life, which is the same as the good of love to the Lord, and the good of charity towards the neighbour; for according to that good, every one there has intelligence, wisdom, and perception of truth. This therefore is what is meant by the falsification of truth from the Word, here signified by the star from heaven fallen unto the earth.
[2] It is from appearance in the spiritual world that a key signifies opening; for houses and chambers are there, also doors by which they enter, and locks and keys by which they are opened, and they all signify such things as are in man. The house itself corresponds to the interiors of his outer (animus) mind and his inner (mens) mind; similarly the chambers. The doors correspond to the communications between the interiors of the inner and the outer mind; and the key corresponds to admission to and opening from one part into the other. In a word, everything in the houses in which angels and spirits dwell, corresponds to particular things in them. Few spirits recognise (norunt) this, because few know (sciunt) anything of correspondences; for they are in them and therefore do not reflect upon them. The case is similar with man in the world, few know the qualities of their affections and thoughts because they are in them, and therefore do not reflect upon them, although they are innumerable, as is evident from the analytical particulars that have been discovered by many learned men, all of which are operations of the mind. From these facts it may be known, why a key is here mentioned, and why it signifies admission and opening.
[3] It has a similar signification in other passages in the Word; thus in Matthew:
Jesus said to Peter, “I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of the heavens” (xvi. 19);
this is explained above (n. 206:3); also in Isaiah (chap. xxii. 21, 22), where the same is said concerning Eliakim, as also explained above (n. 206:4).
Again, in the Apocalypse:
“I have the keys of hell and of death” (i. 18), of which above (n. 86).
And again:
“These things saith he that is holy, he that is true, he that hath the key of David, he that openeth, and no man shutteth; and shutteth, and no man openeth” (iii. 7); see above (n. 205, 206).
And again:
“And I saw an angel coming down out of heaven, having the key of the abyss, and a great chain in his hand. And he laid hold on the dragon, and bound him a thousand years” (xx. 1, 2); this passage will be explained in the following pages.
So again, in Luke:
“Woe unto you lawyers! for ye take away the keys of heaven; ye enter not in yourselves, and them that are entering in ye hinder” (xi. 52).
They were called lawyers, who searched the scriptures, and taught how they were to be understood. And because the sacred Scripture, or the Word, is the means of communication, and thence conjunction with heaven, as stated in the article above, and because truths open the communication, and the goods of truth establish conjunction, whereas truths falsified, which in themselves are falsities of evil, cause disjunction, therefore it is said that they take away the keys of heaven, that is, that by means of truths they could open communication with heaven to those whom they taught. But because they perverted the Word by applying it to their own loves, and thence to false principles, it is therefore said, that they entered not themselves, and hindered those who were entering. From these things also it is evident, that the key which opened the well, signifies communication and conjunction with the hells by means of the falsities into which the truths of the Word are turned by those who falsify them in applying them to evils of life, and to the false principles thence conceived.
[2] But the signification of abyss in the Word will be stated below. The reason why the opening of the well of the abyss signifies communication and conjunction with such hells, is, that the hells are not opened except when evil spirits enter, which takes place when they have spent their period in the world of spirits; for no evil spirit is allowed to go out from hell, after he has been once cast in thither, and if he should go out, he would presently fall back thither. But every man is conjoined with spirits who are in the world of spirits, and with spirits of a quality agreeing with his own; therefore the man who falsifies the Word, by applying it to evils of life, and to falsities confirming those evils, is conjoined with similar spirits, and through them with those hells that are in similar falsities. Every man after death becomes a spirit, and is then immediately bound either to infernal, or to heavenly societies, according to his life in the world; and all spirits, before they are cast down into hell, or raised into heaven, are at first in the world of spirits, and at that time with men who live in the world, the evil spirits with the evil, and the good with the good; by means of these man has communication and conjunction either with the hells or with the heavens. It is therefore plain, that opening the well does not signify to open hell, but communication, and by means of communication, to have conjunction with hell. From all the hells, also, falsities of evil exhale in great abundance, in which are the spirits who are in the world of spirits, and at the same time those men who are in similar falsities in our world. Neither spirit nor man can be any where else, than where the love of his life is, for that which a man loves, this he wills, thinks, and breathes. Concerning the nature of the world of spirits, see Heaven and Hell (n. 421-431).
[3] A well signifies the Word and the truth of doctrine, and, in the opposite sense, the Word falsified, and thence the falsity of doctrine, because wells contain waters, and waters signify truths, and, in the opposite sense, falsities, as shewn above (n. 71, 483, 518). That a well signifies both the latter and the former, is clear from the following passages in the Word.
In Moses:
“They journeyed to Beer; that is the well whereof Jehovah spake unto Moses, Gather the people together, and I will give them waters. Then Israel sang this song, Spring up, O well; answer ye from it; the princes digged the well, the willing people digged it, by [the direction of] the lawgiver with their staves” (Num. xxi. 16, 17, 18).
That a well here signifies the truth of doctrine from the Word, is evident from the song which Israel sang concerning it. That the well should spring up, and they should answer from it, signifies that doctrine from the Word should teach truth, and that they should receive it. The calling forth of truth is signified by, “Spring up, O well,” and reception and instruction by, “answer ye from it.” The princes digged the well, the willing people digged it, by [the direction of] the lawgiver, with their staves, signifies that those who are in truths and in the goods of truths are enlightened by the Lord, and from Him search out and collect doctrine by means of the Word. Princes denote those who are in truths; the willing people, those who are in the goods of truth; and to dig denotes to search out and collect; lawgiver signifies the Lord as to the Word, and as to doctrine from the Word, and staves signify power and strength of mind, here, from the Lord, by means of the Word, for it is said, by [direction of] the lawgiver. It is therefore evident, what the well here signifies. Israel sang a song concerning this well, because Beer, in the original tongue signifies a well, and a well, in the spiritual sense, signifies the Word and doctrine from the Word. Similarly Beersheba, which is frequently mentioned in the historical parts of the Word.
[4] The same is meant by Jacob’s well, at which the Lord sat, and conversed with the woman of Samaria, to whom He said:
“If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, [Give me to drink]; thou wouldst ask of him” water, “and he would give thee living water, which shall become a fountain of water springing up unto eternal life” (John iv. 6-15).
The reason why the Lord spoke with the woman of Samaria at that well, was, that by the woman of Samaria is meant the church to be established amongst the Gentiles, and by the Samaritans, who are also mentioned in other passages, are meant the Gentiles, who would receive doctrine from Him, and concerning Him. The well signified doctrine from the Word; the water, the truth of doctrine; and the Lord sitting at the well, the Word or Divine Truth. That salvation is from the Lord by means of Divine Truth from the Word, is signified by the water which He would give becoming a fountain of water springing up unto eternal life.
[5] The same is also meant by Jacob’s well as by the wells which the servants of Abraham and the servants of Isaac dug, and about which they strove with the servants of Abimelech (Gen. xxi. 25; xxvi. 15, 18-22, 25, 32). The wells which the servants of Abraham and the servants of Isaac dug, signify truths of doctrine, because Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, in the Word, mean the Lord. But Abimelech king of Gerar, or of the Philistines, means those who place salvation in truths alone without the good of life, just as those who are in faith alone do at this day. And because all truth is from good, or the all of faith is from charity, and because those who separate and shut out good from truth, or charity from faith, do not possess any genuine truth of doctrine, but all the truth of the Word with them is as the meaning of the words merely without any perception of the thing, thus like a shell without a kernel, therefore they quarrel about the truths of faith. This was represented and signified by the strifes of the servants of Abimelech with the servants of Abraham and Isaac concerning the wells. There is an internal spiritual sense in the historical parts of the Word, as well as in the prophetical parts of it, as is evident from the Arcana Coelestia, where the historical facts contained in Genesis and Exodus are explained in regard to their internal spiritual sense, and also the circumstances related concerning the wells of Abraham and Isaac. For what other reason would historical facts regarding wells be related in the Word?
[6] In Luke:
“Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a well, and will not straightway pull him out on the sabbath day?” (xiv. 5).
The reason why there was a statute to this purpose enjoined on the Israelites and Jewish nation, was, on account of the spiritual sense contained in it. For all the statutes, judgments, and precepts, given to the children of Israel, signified spiritual things pertaining to heaven and the church. This statute therefore signified that if any one falls into falsity and evil, he must be brought out of it by the truth taught from the Lord on the sabbath day. A well, in the above passage, signifies falsity and the evil of falsity. An ass and an ox signify the truth and good of the natural man; by falling into the well is signified falling into falsity and the evil of falsity; by being drawn out on the sabbath day, is signified to be instructed and consequently led out of these. For the sabbath day there signifies the Lord as to instruction and doctrine, therefore He calls Himself Lord of the Sabbath. That an ass signifies the truth of the natural man, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 2781, 5741); and that ox signifies the good of the natural man (n. 2180, 2566, 9134), in the same.
[7] Nearly similar is the spiritual sense contained in these words of Moses:
“And if a man shall open a pit, or if a man shall dig a pit, and not cover it, and an ox or an ass fall therein; the owner of the pit shall make it good, and give money unto the owner of it; and the dead beast shall be his” (Exod. xxi. 33, 34).
Here, by a man opening a pit, is signified if any one shall propagate any falsity which he possesses; or if a man shall dig a pit, signifies if he shall frame or hatch falsity; and an ox or an ass fall therein, signifies the perversion of good and truth in the Natural pertaining to another. The owner of the pit shall make it good, signifies that he with whom the falsity originates, shall amend it; and give money to the owner of it, signifies, by means of truth in him whose good and truth in the Natural has been perverted; and the dead beast shall be his, signifies that the evil, or the falsity, remains with him. These things are more fully explained in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 9084-9089). Here a pit (fovea) has a similar signification to well (puteus).
[8] Thus also in Matt.:
“Blind leaders of the blind. If the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into a pit” (xv. 14; Luke vi. 39).
This the Lord said to the scribes and Pharisees, who, although they had the Word, in which all Divine truths are, yet understood nothing of truth; and because they taught falsities, which were also believed by the people, they are therefore called blind leaders of the blind. The blind in the Word denote those who do not understand truth; and because a pit signifies falsity, it is said that they shall both fall into it.
[9] So in David:
“Deliver me out of the mire, and let me not sink; let me be delivered from them that hate me, and out of the deep waters. Let not the waterflood overflow me, neither let the deep swallow me up, and let not the well shut her mouth upon me” (Psalm lxix. 14, 15).
That well here signifies the hell where and whence falsities are, is clear, for it is said, “let not the well shut her mouth upon me,” that is, let not the hell whence falsities are, or the falsities from hell, wholly possess me, so as to prevent my escape. The mire, out of which it is said, “deliver me, and let me not sink,” denotes from the evil of falsity, lest I perish; let me be delivered from them that hate me, and out of the deep waters, signifies to be liberated from the evils and falsities that are from the hells, haters denoting evils thence, and deep waters denoting falsities therefrom; neither let the deep swallow me up, signifies let not the hell where the falsities of evil are, or the falsities of evil from hell.
[10] Again:
“They make their mouth smooth as butter, and when he draws near the heart of anyone, his words are softer than oil, yet are they drawn swords. Thou, O God, shalt cast them down into the well of the pit” (Psalm lv. 21, 23).
These things are said of those who pretend to have good affections while they speak falsities by means of which they entice. To make the mouth soft as butter, signifies good simulated by the affections, butter denoting the good of external affection. Their words being softer than oil, has a similar signification, oil denoting the good of internal affection; yet are they drawn swords, signifies when yet they are falsities which destroy good and truth, drawn swords denoting falsities destroying. Thou, O God, shalt cast them down into the well of the pit, signifies into the hell where destructive falsities of that kind exist.
[11] Because pits (foveoe) have nearly the same signification in the Word as wells (putei), for they are like wells, I will also adduce some passages concerning them.
In Jeremiah:
“Their nobles have sent their little ones to no waters; they came to the pits, and found no waters; they returned with their vessels empty” (xiv 3)
Nobles signify those who lead and teach others, little ones, those who are led and taught, and waters, truths; the signification of their nobles sending their little ones to the waters is therefore evident. By the pits in which there were no waters are signified doctrinals in which there were no truths, whence the signification of their coming to the pits and finding no water is evident. That they had no knowledge (scientia) or understanding of truth, is signified by their returning with their vessels empty, vessels denoting in the Word things recipient of truth, consequently scientifics and intellectual things.
[12] So in Zechariah:
“By the blood of thy covenant I will send forth the bound out of the pit wherein is no water” (ix. 11).
This is spoken respecting the liberation of the faithful by the Lord, who were detained in the lower earth until His coming; and also concerning the enlightening of the Gentiles who were in falsities from ignorance. The blood of thy covenant signifies the Divine Truth proceeding from the Lord, consequently the Word, which is called a covenant, because there is conjunction by means of it, a covenant denoting conjunction. The bound in the pit where there is no water, mean those who are in falsities from ignorance; pit here denoting doctrine not of truth, and also the lower earth where those who were in falsities from ignorance were detained until the coming of the Lord; wherein is no water, denotes where there is no truth. They are called bound, because they could not be liberated from falsities except by the Lord.
[13] In Jeremiah:
“My people have committed two evils; they have forsaken me the fountain of living waters; and have hewed them out pits, broken pits that can hold no water” (ii. 13).
By hewing out pits, broken pits that can hold no water, is signified to hatch doctrinals from [their] own intelligence, and because these are from the proprium, they are falsities; for the proprium of man is nothing but evil, and being evil it also produces falsity, for evil cannot produce anything else but falsity. This passage is explained above (n. 483:8).
[14] Again, in the same prophet:
“Jehovah who brought us up out of the land of Egypt, who led us in the wilderness, in a land of solitude and of the pit, in a land of drought and of thick shade, through a land that no man (vir) passed through, and where no man (homo) dwelt?” (ii. 6).
That the wilderness in which the sons of Israel were led, represented and signified the first state of the church to be established with those who are in mere ignorance of good and truth, has been shown in the Arcana Coelestia, in which the book of Exodus is explained. And because that state was represented and signified by their wanderings in the wilderness, it is therefore said that Jehovah led them in a land of solitude and of the pit, a land of drought and of thick shade. The land of solitude and drought means here, as elsewhere in the Word, a state of non-perception of good, and a land of pits and of thick shade, a state of ignorance of truth, and thence a state of falsity. No man passing through, and no man dwelling therein, signifies where there is no understanding of truth, and no perception of good, man (vir) in the Word denoting the understanding of truth, and man (homo), the perception of good, and by their being neither one nor the other, is signified no church either as to truth or as to good.
[15] Again, in Isaiah:
“He who leadeth out shall hasten that it may be opened, but he shall not die in the pit, neither shall his bread fail” (li. 14).
This is said concerning the Lord; His advent is understood by “He who leadeth out shall hasten.” Liberation from the falsities of ignorance is signified by not dying in the pit, wherefore the same is here meant by pit as by the pit mentioned above in which were the bound. That spiritual instruction and nourishment shall not fail, is signified by his bread not failing; for by bread is meant all spiritual food, and spiritual food means instruction in truths and goods, whence come intelligence and wisdom.
[16] In Ezekiel:
“Behold, therefore I will bring strangers upon thee, the violent of the nations; and they shall draw their swords against the beauty of thy wisdom, and they shall profane thy brightness. They shall let thee down into the pit, and thou shalt die the deaths of them that are slain in the heart of the seas” (xxviii. 7, 8).
These things are spoken of the prince of Tyre, by whom are meant those who from their own intelligence hatch falsities, which destroy the cognitions of truth and good. Their destruction by their own falsities, is signified by, behold, therefore I will bring strangers upon thee, the violent of the nations, strangers denoting falsities which destroy truths, and the violent of the nations, evils which destroy goods. That they shall be destroyed by the falsities which originate in [their] own intelligence, is signified by the words, they shall draw their swords against the beauty of thy wisdom, and they shall profane thy brightness. Swords denote falsities which destroy truths. They shall let thee down into the pit, and thou shalt die the deaths of them that are slain in the heart of the seas; [here] the pit, like a well, signifies infernal falsity, and by them that are slain, are signified those who perish by falsities, the heart of the seas like the abyss signifying the hell where and whence those falsities are.
[17] By the pit into which they cast the prophet Jeremiah and out of which Ebed-melech and his men drew him by means of old cast-off clouts and rotten rags (Jeremiah xxxviii. 6-13), is signified the truth of doctrine falsified. The prophet signifies the truth of doctrine, and his being cast into the dungeon, signifies its falsification. The old cast clouts and the rotten rags, by means of which they drew him out, signify the vindication of the truth of doctrine, and restitution, by means of such goods and truths of the sense of the letter of the Word, as were not perceived and understood, and therefore were neglected and rejected; these things are signified by the old things. What other object could there be in mentioning in the Divine Word, that the prophet was drawn out by such things? From these few passages it is evident that a well and a pit in the Word, signify the Word and the truth of doctrine, and, in the opposite sense, the Word falsified, and thence the falsity of doctrine. In some passages also a well and a pit, have the same signification as a fountain, the signification of which in both senses may be seen above (n. 483).
[2] That seas, depths, and abysses, signify the hells where and whence the falsities of evil are, is clear from the following passages of the Word.
In Moses:
“Pharaoh’s chariots and his host hath he cast into the sea; the depths covered them; they went down into the depths like a stone. With the blast of thy nostrils the waters were heaped up, the floods stood upright as a heap, and the abysses were congealed in the heart of the sea” (Exod. xv. 4, 5, 8).
These words form part of the song of Moses concerning Pharaoh and his host after they were drowned in the Sea Suph (Red Sea). Pharaoh and his host signify those who are in falsities from evil, and the Sea Suph (Red Sea) signifies the hell where those falsities are. It is therefore evident that by the depths which covered them are signified the hells. What the rest signifies in the spiritual sense, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 8272-8279, and 8286-8289), where it is explained.
[3] The signification of the following in David is similar:
“He rebuked the Sea Suph (Red Sea), so that it was dried up; and he led them through the abysses as in a wilderness, and the waters covered their adversaries” (Psalm cvi. 9, 11).
And in Isaiah:
“Art thou not he who dried up the sea, the waters of the great abyss; that hath made the depths of the sea a way for the redeemed to pass over?” (li. 10, 15).
Again, in the same prophet:
“Who divided the waters before them, who led them through the abysses as a horse in the wilderness; they stumbled not” (lxiii. 12-13).
The sons of Israel, before whom the Sea Suph (Red Sea) was dried up that they might pass safely through, mean all those who are in truths from good, whom the Lord defends, lest the falsities of evil which ascend continually from the hells should injure them. This is what is meant by drying up the sea, the waters of the great abyss, and by making the depths thereof a way for the redeemed to pass over; also by leading them through the abysses. For the falsities breathed out from the hells continually cling to man, consequently the hells, for whether we speak of falsities from the hells, or of the hells themselves, it is the same thing; but the Lord continually disperses them with those who are in truths from good from Himself. This, then, is the signification of drying up the sea, and leading them through the abysses. Those who are in truths from good from the Lord, are meant by the redeemed.
[4] The same is signified by drying up the abyss and making dry the rivers in Isaiah:
Jehovah “saith to Jerusalem, Thou shalt be inhabited; and to the cities of Judah, Ye shall be built, and I will raise up the waste places thereof; that saith to the abyss, Be dry, and I will dry up thy rivers” (xliv. 26, 27).
Jerusalem signifies the church of the Lord, and the cities of Judah signify the goods and truths of doctrine; the restoration of the church and of doctrine is signified by being inhabited and built; the dissipation of evils and falsities from the hells, and protection from them, are signified by drying up the abyss and making dry the rivers, as may be seen above.
[5] The same thing is signified by these words in Zechariah:
“Israel shall pass through the sea of affliction, and shall smite the waves in the sea, and all the depths of the river shall be dried up; and the pride of Assyria shall be cast down, and the staff of Egypt shall depart away” (x. 11).
That those who live in truths from good are defended by the Lord, although falsities from the hells encompass them, is signified by Israel passing through the sea, and smiting the waves in the sea, and all the depths of the river being dried up. For by Israel are meant those who are in truths from good; by the sea is signified hell and all the falsity thence; by the waves of the sea are signified reasonings from falsities against truths; by drying up all the depths of the river is signified to scatter all the falsities of evil, even the more profound. The river Nile denotes the false scientific; wherefore it follows, that “the pride of Assyria shall be cast down, and the staff of Egypt shall depart away.” Assyria signifies reasoning from falsities against truths, and Egypt, the scientific applied to confirm falsities; the pride of Assyria which shall be cast down, signifies [man’s] own intelligence from which reasoning proceeds, and the staff of Egypt, which shall depart away, signifies the power which comes to reasoning through scientifics applied for the purpose of confirmation.
[6] In Ezekiel:
“In the day when he shall descend into hell,* I will make him mourn, I will cover upon him the abyss” (xxxi. 15).
This is said of Pharaoh and Assyria; and Pharaoh signifies the same as Egypt, namely, the scientific destroying the truth of the church by application to falsities; and reasoning from them is signified by Assyria. That such are cast down into hell, where those falsities and reasonings from them are, is signified by his going down into hell, and being covered with the abyss. It is therefore evident that the abyss denotes the hell where and whence are the falsities of evil.
[7] In Micah:
God “will turn again, he will have compassion upon us; he will subdue our iniquities; and he will cast all our sins into the depths of the sea” (vii. 19).
Because the depths of the sea equally as abysses denote the hells where and whence are evils and falsities, therefore it is said that He will cast all their sins into the depths of the sea.
[8] In Ezekiel:
“When I shall make thee a desolated city like the cities that are not inhabited; when I shall bring up the abyss against thee, and many waters shall cover thee; and I will bring thee down with them that descend into the pit, to the people of an age, and will make thee to dwell in the land of the lower [parts] in the desolations from of old, with them that go down to the pit, that thou have no habitation” (xxvi. 19, 20).
This is said of Tyre, which signifies the church as to the cognitions of truth and good, or as to the truths of the natural man, for the truths of the natural man are the cognitions of truth and good. The vastation of the church as to these things is here treated of; to make Tyre a desolated city, as cities that are not inhabited, signifies its doctrine without truths, and as doctrines that are without good, for truths of doctrine without good are not truths, because all truths are of good. By bringing up the abyss against Tyre, and causing many waters to cover her, is signified immersion in falsities from hell in much abundance, the abyss denoting hell, and many waters denoting falsities in much abundance. With them that descend into the pit, to the people of an age, signifies unto those in hell who were there from the Most Ancient church just before the deluge, and who are called the people of an age, because they were from ancient time, and were, above all others, in falsities of a direful nature. Hence it is evident what is signified by making to dwell in the land of the lower [parts] in the desolations from an age, with them that descend into the pit, that thou have no habitation. Not to have a habitation denotes here not to be in any truths, because not in good. Such also do not dwell in houses but in pits.
[9] Similar things are signified in Zechariah:
“Behold, Jehovah shall impoverish Tyre, and shall shake out her riches into the sea; and she herself shall be devoured with fire” (ix. 4).
By shaking out her riches into the sea, is signified to cast falsities into hell, the sea denoting the hell where the falsities of evil are, and her riches those falsities themselves.
[10] So again, in Ezekiel:
“They who contemn thee have brought thee into many waters; the east wind hath broken thee in the heart of the seas. Thy riches, and thy tradings, thy merchandise, thy mariners, and thy pilots, thy calkers, and they who trade thy tradings, and all thy men of war that are in thee, and in all thy company which is in the midst of thee, shall fall into the heart of the seas in the day of thy fall” (xxvii. 26, 27).
These things are also said concerning Tyre and her ships, which signify the cognitions of good and truth, or the truths of the natural man, which they procure for themselves, and sell, but here they denote falsities. The heart of the seas, in which it is said the east wind hath broken her, and into which she shall fall in the day of her fall, signifies the same as the abyss or the hell, whence falsities of doctrine are. The east wind denotes influx out of heaven, and the day of her fall, a last judgment. Her riches signify falsities; tradings and merchandise, the acquisitions and communications thereof; mariners, signify ministers, and pilots, the leaders who lead and teach. The men of war, denote those who defend, and the company, false doctrinals.
[11] So in Jonah:
“Out of the belly of hell* cried I, and thou heardest my voice. For thou didst cast me into the deep, even into the heart of the seas; and the stream compassed me about; all thy billows and thy waves passed over me. The waters compassed me about, even to the soul; the abyss closed me round about, the weeds were wrapped about my head. I went down to the cuttings off of the mountains; the bars of the earth upon me for ever; yet hast thou made my life to ascend out of the pit” (ii. 2, 3, 5, 6).
Jonah in the whale three days and three nights, represented that the Lord would be in like manner in the heart of the earth, as He Himself teaches in Matthew (xii. 39, 40; xvi. 4; Luke xi. 29, 30). And the dire temptations of the Lord are described by these words of Jonah; because temptations are the result of inundations of evils and falsities, which ascend from hell, and as it were overwhelm, it is said, that he cried out from the belly of hell and that he was cast into the deep, even into the heart of the seas, which also signifies hell. The stream, and the waters which compassed him about, and the waves and billows which passed over him, signify evils and falsities thence. The abyss which closed him round about signifies the hells where and whence falsities are. The cuttings off of the mountains to which he went down, signify the hells where and whence evils are; that he was as it were bound by them is signified by the weed wrapped about the head, and by the bars of the earth being upon him, weeds denoting being bound by falsities, and the bars of the earth being bound by evils; victory over them from His own power, is signified by, Yet hast thou made my life to ascend out of the pit. It is said, Thou hast made “to ascend”; but by this, when stated of the Lord, is meant that He Himself from His own Divine, thus by His own power, caused Himself to ascend.
[12] Similar things are signified by the following passages in David:
“Abyss calleth unto abyss at the noise of thy water-spouts; all thy waves and thy billows are gone over me” (Psalm xlii. 7).
So again:
“The waters are come in unto my soul. I sink in mire of the deep where there is no standing; I am come into the depths of waters, and the floods overflow me. Deliver me out of the mire, and let me not sink; let me be delivered from them that hate me, and out of the depths of waters. Let not the water-floods overflow me, neither let the pit shut her mouth upon me” (Psalm lxix. 1, 2, 14, 15).
Again:
“Return, quicken me, return, and bring me up again from the abyss of the earth” (Psalm lxxi. 20).
And again:
“I am counted with them that go down into the pit; neglected among the dead, like the slain that lie in the grave, whom thou rememberest no more, and they are cut off from thy hand. Thou hast laid me in the pit of the lower [parts] in dark places, in the deeps” (Psalm lxxxviii. 4, 5, 6).
In these passages in David also the temptations of the Lord, by which He subjugated the hells, and glorified His Human, while in the world, are described. Waves and billows, signify evils and falsities, and abysses and depths of the sea, and also the pit, signify the hells where and whence those evils and falsities are; for as we said above, temptations are as it were immersions into the hells, and obsessions by evils and falsities. These things are signified by lamentations in many places in David, and also in the prophets. For in the spiritual sense of the Word, the temptations of the Lord are much treated of by which He subjugated the hells, and reduced all things to order in the heavens and in the hells, and by which He glorified His Human; they are especially meant by the things predicted in the prophets and Psalms concerning the Lord, and fulfilled by Him, as stated in Luke (xxiv. 44).
[13] The abyss, and the sea and the depths thereof, also signify the hells, in the following passages; as in Jeremiah:
“Flee ye, they have turned themselves away, they have cast themselves down into the deep, the inhabitants of Dedan, and Hazor” (xlix. 8, 30).
And again:
“The sea is come up upon Babylon; she is covered with the multitude of the waves thereof” (n. 42).
And in Amos:
“The Lord Jehovih made me to see, and behold calling to contend by fire, he hath devoured the great abyss” (vii. 4).
And in David:
“The waters saw thee, O God, the waters saw thee; they were afraid; the abysses also were troubled” (Psalm lxxvii. 16).
And again:
“We will not fear, when the earth shall be changed and though the mountains shake in the heart of the seas; though the waters thereof shall roar and be troubled” (Psalm xlvi. 2, 3).
And in Moses:
“On the same day were all the fountains of the great abyss broken up, and the flood gates of heaven were opened” (Gen. vii. 11).
And again:
“The fountains also of the abyss, and the flood gates of heaven were stopped” (Gen. viii. 2).
So in Job:
“Where shall wisdom be found? and where is the place of understanding? Man knoweth not the price thereof. The abyss saith, It is not in me; and the sea saith, It is not with me” (xxviii. 12, 13, 14).
And again:
“Hast thou entered into the weepings of the sea? or hast thou walked in search of the abyss? Have the gates of death been opened unto thee? or hast thou seen the doors of the shadow of death?” (xxxviii. 16, 17).
So in the Evangelists:
“Whoso shall cause one of these little ones who believe in me to stumble, it were better for him that an ass-millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were sunk in the depth of the sea” (Matt. xviii. 6; Mark ix. 42; Luke xvii. 2).
And again, we read, that the demons who obsessed the man, entreated Jesus that He would not command them to go into the abyss, therefore He suffered them to enter into the swine (Luke viii. 31, 33; Matt. viii. 31, 32).
And also in the following passages in the Apocalypse:
“The beast that ascendeth out of the abyss and made war” (xi. 7).
“The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and shall ascend out of the abyss” (xvii. 8).
“I saw an angel coming down out of heaven, having the key of the abyss and a great chain in his hand. And he bound the dragon a thousand years; and cast him into the abyss” (xx. 1, 2, 3).
In these passages also, by the abyss, and by the depth of the sea, is signified the hell where and whence the falsities of evil are. The reason of this is, that the spirits who are there, and who, whilst they lived as men in the world, were in the falsities of evil, appear to dwell as it were in the bottom of seas, and this the more deeply according to the grievousness of the evil from which the falsity was derived.
[14] As abysses signify the hells, where and whence falsities are, so they also signify the ultimates of heaven, where and whence are the cognitions of truth, which are the truths of the natural man. The reason is, that the ultimates of heaven also appear to be as it were in waters, but such as are limpid and clear; for, as was said above, the atmosphere of the highest heaven is as it were ethereal, the atmosphere of the middle heaven as it were aerial, and the atmosphere of the ultimate heaven as it were watery. The reason why this latter atmosphere appears to be watery is, because the truths pertaining to those who are in it, are truths of the natural man, and the atmosphere of the natural man is, as it were, watery; hence also are the appearances of rivers, lakes, and seas, in the spiritual world. Therefore seas also signify cognitions and scientifics in general, or in their whole compass; that these things are signified by seas may be seen above (n. 275, 342).
[15] The signification of abysses in the following passages is similar; as in Moses:
“Jehovah, thy God, bringeth thee into a good land, a land of rivers of water, of fountains and abysses springing out of the valley and out of the mountain” (Deut. viii. 7),
this passage may be seen explained above (n. 518:8).
So again:
God shall bless Joseph “with blessings of heaven above, blessings of the abyss that lieth under” (Gen. xlix. 25; Deut. xxxiii. 13), (see also above, n. 448:7).
So in David:
“By the word of Jehovah were the heavens made; and all the host of them by the breath of his mouth. He gathereth the waters of the sea together as a heap, putting the abysses in storehouses” (Psalm xxxiii. 6, 7), (see also above, n. 275).
Again:
“Thou coveredst the earth with the abyss as with a garment” (Psalm civ. 6), (see also above, n. 275).
Again:
“Praise Jehovah from the earth, ye sea monsters and all abysses” (Psalm cxlviii. 7).
Abysses in these passages signify the ultimates of heaven, in which are the spiritual-natural angels.
So again, in Ezekiel:
“The waters made it to grow, the abyss made it high” (xxxi. 4), (see above, n. 518:15).
[16] Moreover abysses also signify Divine truths in abundance, and the interior things of Divine wisdom.
Thus in David:
“He clave the rocks in the wilderness, and made [them] drink great abysses” (Psalm lxxviii. 15).
And again: Jehovah, “thy justice is a great abyss” (xxxvi. 6); and in other places.
* Hebrew, Sheol.
[2] That smoke signifies the dense falsity which goes forth from evil, is evident from the following passages.
Thus in Moses:
Abraham “looked toward the faces of Sodom and Gomorrah, and toward all the faces of the land of the plain, and he saw, and lo, the smoke of the land went up as the smoke of a furnace” (Gen. xix. 28).
Sodom and Gomorrah, in the spiritual sense, mean those who are altogether in the loves of self, therefore the smoke seen by Abraham to rise out of the earth after the burning [of those cities], signifies the dense falsity pertaining to those who are entirely in that love. For those who love themselves above all things, are in the utmost darkness as to things spiritual and celestial, being merely natural and sensual, and altogether separated from heaven; and then they not only deny Divine things, but also contrive falsities, by which they destroy them. These falsities are signified by the smoke seen to arise from Sodom and Gomorrah.
[3] In the same:
“And the sun went down, and there was thick darkness, and behold a smoking furnace, and a torch of fire that passed between those pieces” (Gen. xv. 17).
These things are said concerning the posterity of Abraham from Jacob, as is evident from the preceding parts of that chapter. The sun going down signifies the last time, when there is a consummation; and thick darkness arising signifies evil in the place of good, and falsity in the place of truth. “Behold a smoking furnace,” signifies very dense falsity from evils; the torch of fire signifies the heat of disorderly desires, and that these separated them from the Lord is signified by its passing between the pieces. These things are more fully explained in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 1858-1862).
[4] Again, in Moses:
“Moses brought forth the people out of the camp to meet with God; and they stood at the nether parts of the mount. And mount Sinai was altogether on a smoke, because Jehovah descended upon it in fire; and the smoke thereof ascended as the smoke of a furnace, and the whole mount quaked greatly” (Exod. xix. 17, 18).
And afterwards it is said:
“And all the people saw the voices and the torches and the voice of the trumpet, and the mountain smoking; and the people saw it, and they were moved and stood afar off. And they said unto Moses, Speak thou with us, and we will hear; but let not God speak with us, lest we die” (Exod. xx. 18, 19).
These things represented the nature and quality of that people, for Jehovah, that is the Lord, appears to every one according to his quality. To those who are in truths from good, He appears as a serene light, but to those who are in falsities from evil, as smoke from fire; and because that people was in earthly and corporeal loves, and thence in the falsities of evil, therefore the Lord from mount Sinai appeared to them as a devouring fire, and as the smoke of a furnace. That the sons of Jacob were of such a character is shown in many places in the Arcana Coelestia, from which a number of passages are quoted in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem (n. 248); and that the Lord appears to every one according to his quality, as a vivifying and recreating fire to those who are in good, and as a consuming fire to those who are in evil, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 934, 1861, 6832, 8814, 8819, 9434, 10,551). The signification of the remaining details in the passages above adduced, is also given in the Arcana Coelestia, where the book of Exodus is explained.
[5] The signification of smoke and fire in the following passages in David is similar:
“Because he was wroth, there went up a smoke out of his nostrils, and a fire out of his mouth devoured; coals were kindled by him. He bowed the heaven also, and came down; and thick darkness was under his feet” (Psalm xviii. 7-9; 2 Sam. xxii. 8, 9).
This does not mean that smoke and devouring fire ascended from Him, for there is no wrath in Him; but it is so said, because the Lord thus appears to those who are in falsities and evils, for they view Him from their own falsities and evils.
[6] Similar things are signified by the following in the same:
“He looketh on the earth, and it trembleth; he toucheth the mountains, and they smoke” (Psalm civ. 32).
And again:
“Bow thy heavens, O Jehovah, and come down; touch the mountains, and they shall smoke” (Psalm cxliv. 5).
And in Isaiah:
“Howl, O gate, cry, O city; thou whole Philistia, art dissolved; for there cometh a smoke from the north” (xiv. 31).
By the gate is signified truth which introduces into the church; by city is signified doctrine. By Philistia is signified faith; hence by howl, O gate, cry, O city, thou whole Philistia, art dissolved, is signified the vastation of the church as to the truth of doctrine, and thence as to faith. The north signifies the hell where and whence are the falsities of doctrine and the falsities of faith, and the smoke those falsities themselves. Therefore by smoke coming from the north is signified falsity vastating from the hells.
[7] So in Nahum:
“Behold, I will burn her chariot in the smoke, and the sword shall devour thy young lions” (ii. 13).
The subject here treated of is the vastation of the church. By burning the chariot in the smoke is signified the perversion of all the truths of doctrine into falsities, smoke signifying falsity, and chariot denoting doctrine. By the sword shall devour the young lions, is signified that falsities will destroy the principal truths of the church, young lions denoting the principal and defensive truths of the church, and sword denoting falsity destroying truth.
[8] So in Joel:
“I will show wonders in the heavens and in the earth, blood and fire, and pillars of smoke” (ii. 30).
These things are said concerning the Last Judgment, and by blood, fire, and pillars of smoke, are signified the truth of the Word falsified, the good thereof adulterated, and absolute falsities therefrom. Blood denotes the truth of the Word falsified, fire, its good adulterated, and pillars of smoke denote the absolute and dense falsities thence.
[9] Again, in David:
“The wicked shall perish, and the enemies of Jehovah as the glory of lambs shall be consumed; in smoke shall they be consumed” (Psalm xxxvii. 20).
By the wicked perishing, and the enemies of Jehovah being consumed in smoke, is signified that they shall perish by means of the falsities of evil. Those who are in falsities are called wicked, and enemies those who are in evils, while smoke denotes the falsity of evil.
[10] Again:
“As smoke is driven away, so shalt thou drive them away; as wax melteth before the fire, so the wicked shall perish before God” (Psalm lxviii. 2).
The destruction of the wicked is here compared to smoke driven away by the wind, and to wax which melts before the fire, because smoke signifies falsities, and fire, evils.
[11] So in Isaiah:
“The heavens shall vanish away like smoke, and the earth shall wax old like a garment” (li. 6).
Here also smoke signifies falsity, in which they should perish who were in the former heaven; and by the garment waxing old is signified truth destroyed by the falsities of evil. Comparison is made with smoke vanishing away, and with a garment waxing old, because comparisons in the Word are also correspondences, and are equally significative.
[12] So in Hosea:
“They sin more and more, and make them a molten image of their silver, and idols in their intelligence, all of it the work of the craftsmen; therefore they shall be as the morning cloud, and as the early falling dew that passeth away, as the [chaff] that is driven with the whirlwind out of the floor, and as the smoke out of the chimney” (xiii. 2, 3).
By these words are described doctrinals which are from [man’s] own intelligence in which are evils of falsity, and falsities of evil. Such doctrinals are signified by the molten images of silver, and by idols. Their silver signifies that which is from [man’s] own intelligence, and the work of the craftsmen signifies that intelligence; therefore it is also said, that they have made them idols in their own intelligence, all of it the work of the craftsmen. That those doctrinals because they are falsities, would pass away, is signified by their passing away as smoke out of the chimney. The reason why they are said to be as the morning cloud, and as the early falling dew that passeth away, and as [the chaff] out of the floor, is, because the church in its beginning is as the morning cloud, as the early falling dew, and as corn on the threshing floor, by which are signified truths of good, and goods of truth, which yet successively pass away, and are changed into falsities of evil, and into evils of falsity.
[13] By smoke is also signified falsity in other passages in the Apocalypse; as in the following:
“Out of the horses’ mouths issued fire and smoke and brimstone. By these was the third part of men killed, by the fire, and by the smoke, and by the brimstone” (ix. 17, 18).
Again:
“The smoke of their torment ascendeth up unto ages of ages” (xiv. 11).
And again:
“The smoke of Babylon rose up unto ages of ages” (xix. 3).
[14] Because fire signifies love in both senses, both heavenly love and infernal love, and smoke signifies that which flows from love, both the falsity from infernal love, and the truth from heavenly love, therefore smoke also, in a good sense, signifies holy truth; this is what smoke from the fire of the incense offerings signifies, as may be seen above (n. 494), and also in the following passages:
“Jehovah shall create over every dwelling-place of mount Zion, and over her assemblies, a cloud by day and smoke, and the shining of a flaming fire by night; for over all the glory a covering” (Isaiah iv. 5).
This passage may be seen explained above (n. 294:10, 504:11).
Again, in the same prophet:
“The posts of the thresholds were moved at the voice of the seraphim that cried, and the house was filled with smoke” (vi. 4).
And in the Apocalypse it is written:
“The temple was filled with smoke from the glory of God, and from his power” (xv. 8).
And again:
“The smoke of the offerings of incense, with the prayers of the saints, ascended up before God out of the angel’s hand” (viii. 4).
[2] These things are signified by furnaces (fornaces et amini), and ovens (furni et clibani) in the following passages;
thus in Matthew:
“The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that cause stumbling, and them that do iniquity; and shall cast them into a furnace of fire. In the consummation of the age the angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the just, and shall cast them into a furnace of fire; there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth” (xiii. 41, 42, 49, 50).
It is evident that a furnace of fire (caminus seu fornax) here means the hells. The consummation of the age signifies the last time of the church, when judgment takes place; that the evil have then to be separated from the good and cast into hell, is signified by the angels shall gather all things that cause stumbling and them that do iniquity, and shall separate the evil from among the just, and shall cast them into a furnace of fire. Hell is called a furnace of fire, because it appears fiery from the loves of self and of the world. That the torment arising from these loves is meant by infernal fire may be seen in Heaven and Hell (n. 566-575).
So in Malachi:
“Behold, the day cometh, burning as an oven; in which all who sin insolently, and every worker of wickedness, shall be stubble; and the day that cometh shall set them on fire” (iv. 1).
This also is said concerning the last time of the church, and the last judgment then to take place, both of which are signified by the day that cometh. An oven also means the hell where those are, who confirm themselves in falsities, by doctrine and by a life in evils from earthly and corporeal loves; that they will perish from their own loves, is meant by all who sin insolently, and every worker of wickedness shall be stubble, and the oven shall set them on fire. All who sin insolently are those who, by doctrine, confirm themselves in falsities; and the worker of wickedness, signifies those who by life confirm themselves in evils.
[4] So in Hosea:
“They make the king glad with their wickedness, and the princes with their lies. They are all adulterers; as an oven heated by the baker, the raiser ceaseth from kneading the dough until it be fermented. For they have turned their mind like an oven while they lie in wait; their baker sleepeth all the night; in the morning he burneth as a flaming fire. They all wax hot as an oven, and they will devour their judges; all their kings will fall; there is none among them that calleth unto me. Ephraim is a cake not turned” (vii. 3-8).
By these words, in the spiritual sense, are described the sons of Jacob, and that from the love of self and of the world they turned all good into evil, and thence all truth into falsity. The king whom they make glad by their wickedness, signifies all falsity from evil, for a king signifies truth from good, and, in the opposite sense, falsity from evil; the princes whom they make glad with lies signify the chief falsities. That from their loves they perverted goods and truths, is signified by, They are all adulterers as an oven heated by the baker. To adulterate denotes to pervert good and thence truth, and this is compared to an oven heated by the baker, because falsities that favour their loves they combine together as it were into dough. And because evils and falsities are not separated from the goods and truths derived from the sense of the letter of the Word, but cohere together, it is therefore said, the raiser ceaseth from kneading the dough until it be fermented. Fermentation denotes separation, but here non-separation, for it is said, “He ceaseth from kneading the dough until it be fermented.” The same is signified by Ephraim is a cake not turned, Ephraim denoting the understanding of truth; that hence there remains nothing but the evils which pertain to those loves that falsities favour, is signified by, their baker sleepeth all the night; in the morning he burneth as a flaming fire, they all wax hot as an oven. A comparison is made to a baker and an oven, because they combine doctrine together from falsities, just as a baker makes bread and cakes in his oven; that thus they destroy all the goods and truths which they derive from the Word, is signified by, they will devour their judges and all their kings will fall, judges denoting the goods of truth, and kings, the truths themselves. That this is the consequence of their desiring to be wise of themselves, and not from the Lord, is signified by, there is none among them that calleth unto me. That similar things are meant by those words may be seen merely from common intuition, but that the details signify and describe such things can be seen only by means of the internal sense; thus that kings, princes, judges, and adulterers, as well as an oven and a baker, signify such things as have been stated. Moreover, those who combine truths or falsities together so that they cohere, appear in the spiritual world like bankers kneading dough, with an oven near them.
[5] So in Lamentations:
“Our skins are blackened as an oven, on account of the storms of famine” (v. 10).
This is a lamentation over the deprivation of truth, and the inundation of falsity; famine signifies the want and deprivation of truth, as may be seen above (n. 386:15), and the storms of famine signify extreme want and also the inundation of falsity, for where there are no truths there are falsities, and storms in the Word have the same signification as inundation. “Our skins are blackened as an oven,” signifies that the natural man is without the light of truth, and thence in the darkness of falsity; here also an oven signifies the fabrication of doctrine from falsities and not from truths. But this is more fully explained above (n. 386:15).
[6] So in Ezekiel:
“The house of Israel is become dross unto me; all they are brass, and tin, and iron and lead, in the midst of the furnace; they have become the dross of silver. Behold, I gather you into the midst of Jerusalem, a gathering of silver, and brass, and iron, and lead, and tin.” I will gather you “into the midst of the furnace, to blow the fire upon it to melt it; so will I gather you in mine anger and in my fury, and I will leave you there, and melt you. As silver is melted in the midst of the furnace, so shall ye be melted in the midst thereof” (xxii. 18-22).
By these words are described the false doctrinals which the Jews and Israelites put together from the sense of the letter of the Word, and which they applied to themselves alone, and their own loves. Such doctrines are called the dross of silver, because silver signifies the truth of the Word, and dross, nothing of truth, or that which is withdrawn from truth that is rejected. Those things which are of the sense of the letter of the Word, are signified by brass, iron, tin, and lead, because these things signify the goods and truths of the natural man, for whom are the things contained in the sense of the letter of the Word. And because from this sense they put together their false doctrinals which were traditions, it is said that they shall be melted together; and since they were applied to their loves, which were the love of self and the love of the world, it is said that Jehovah would gather them into the midst of the furnace, to blow the fire upon it, to melt it, fire signifying those loves; and since their doctrinals also are meant, it is said that he would gather them together into the midst of Jerusalem, Jerusalem signifying the church as to doctrine, thus also the doctrine of the church.
[7] So again, in Moses:
“The sun went down, and there was thick darkness, and behold a smoking furnace, and a torch of fire that passed between those pieces” (Gen. xv. 17).
That the falsities of evil, and the evils of falsity bursting forth from the filthy loves of the Jewish and Israelitish nation, are meant here by the smoking furnace, and by the torch of fire which passed between the pieces, may be seen in the article above. For Abraham desired that his posterity should rule over the whole land of Canaan, and because the Lord foresaw that the church would be instituted with that nation, He therefore made a covenant with Abraham. Nevertheless what their quality would be, is predicted in that vision.
[8] So in Nahum:
“Draw thee waters for the siege, strengthen thy strongholds, enter into the mire, and tread the pitch, make strong the brick kiln. There shall the fire devour thee, the sword shall cut thee off” (iii. 14, 15).
These words describe the destruction of truth by the falsities of evil; the waters for the siege denote the falsities by which they endeavour to destroy truths. By strengthening the strongholds, is signified to fortify them by such things as appear like truths; by going into the mire, and treading the pitch, is signified to make them appear to cohere together, pitch denoting falsity from evil conjoining. By making strong the brick kiln is signified to repair doctrine formed of falsified truths and fictions, for bricks signify falsities invented and not cohering with truths. By fire shall devour thee, is signified that they shall perish by the evils of their own loves, and by the sword shall cut thee off, is signified that they shall perish by falsities.
[9] Again, in Jeremiah:
“Take great stones in thy hand, and hide them in the brick kiln, which is at the door of Pharaoh’s house. I will take the king of Babel, and will set his throne upon these stones that thou hast hid. He shall come and smite the land of Egypt. And I will kindle a fire in the houses [of the gods] of Egypt and he at length shall array himself with the land of Egypt, as a shepherd putteth on his garment (xliii. 9-12).
By these things was represented the profanation of truth by reasonings from scientifics falsely applied. The great stones hidden in the brick kiln signify the truths of the Word falsified by fictions originating in [man’s] own intelligence, stones denoting the truths of the Word, and the brick kiln, doctrine formed of things fictitious. The house of Pharaoh signifies the natural man as to the scientifics therein; the door denotes the Sensual Scientific by means of which there is entrance into the natural man, and by means of which falsifications are contrived. The king of Babel signifies the profanation of truth his throne being set upon these stones, and his smiting Egypt, and kindling a fire in the houses thereof, signifies that by the scientifics of the natural man he would pervert all the truths of doctrine, and profane them. That he would subject the natural man to himself as to all things therein, which takes place by means of confirmations of falsities from scientifics, is signified by his arraying himself with the land of Egypt, as a shepherd putteth on his garment; that all things of the natural man would thus perish by the evils of earthly and corporeal loves, is signified by, I will kindle a fire in the houses of Egypt.
[10] Because Egypt signifies the natural man as to the scientific there, and is also signified by a furnace of iron, therefore, in the Word, Egypt is called a furnace of iron;
as in Jeremiah:
“In the day that I brought them forth out of Egypt, out of the furnace of iron” (xi. 4).
And in Moses:
“He hath brought you forth out of the furnace of iron, out of Egypt” (Deut. iv. 20).
Again, in the 1st Book of Kings:
“Thou broughtest forth out of Egypt, from the midst of the furnace of iron” (viii. 51).
And in David:
“I removed the shoulder of Israel from the burden of Egypt, his hands passed away from the furnace” (lxxxi. 6).
The natural man as to the Scientific is signified by the furnace of iron, the furnace denoting the natural man, and iron, the scientific, in this case the false scientific, because it is said, that they were brought out of it. For unless the natural man be led by the spiritual man, it is in falsities and evils, by reason that it has not any light from heaven, for light from heaven flows through the spiritual man into the natural, and enlightens, teaches, and leads. The case is altogether different, when the natural man does not think and act under the guidance of the spiritual man; in such case a man is in a state of servitude, for he thinks and acts from falsities and evils, which are from hell, and therefore in treating of the deliverance of the Israelites out of Egypt, it is also said that they were brought out of the house of bondage. For all freedom of thinking and acting is from the spiritual man, because this man thinks and wills from the Lord out of heaven; and to be led by the Lord is freedom. From these things it is evident whence it is that Egypt is called a furnace of iron, and also a house of bondage; this bondage is also signified by the words, “I removed the shoulder of Israel from the burden of Egypt.” That iron signifies the Scientific pertaining to the natural man, may be seen above (n. 176).
[11] As most things in the Word have also an apposite sense, so also has an oven;
thus in Isaiah:
“Saith Jehovah, whose hearth is in Zion, and his oven in Jerusalem” (xxxi. 9).
Here by the hearth is signified the good of love, and by an oven, truth from that good, thus the truth of doctrine. Similar things are also signified by Zion and Jerusalem; Zion signifies the church as to the good of love, and Jerusalem the church as to the truth of doctrine. The oven has a similar signification in Moses where the meat-offering is directed to be prepared in an oven, a baking-pan or a frying-pan (Levit. ii. 4-7).
This is explained in the Arcana Coelestia. A furnace has a similar meaning in the Apocalypse where it is said the feet of the Son of man were like unto burnished brass as if glowing in a furnace (i. 15), (see above, n. 69).
“Thy mercy, O Jehovah, is in the heavens; and thy truth is even unto the skies” (Psalm xxxvi. 5; lvii. 10; cviii. 4).
Mercy signifies the Divine Good of the Divine Love, and truth the Divine Truth, and because Divine Truth is the light of heaven, as just stated, therefore it is said, “Thy truth is even unto the skies.” Skies therefore in the plural signify the Divine Light even to the highest heaven, where it is in the highest degree. Similar things are signified by skies in Psalm lxxvii. 18; Psalm lxxviii. 23, 24.
“And out of the smoke came forth locusts upon the earth,” signifies, that from infernal falsities they became corporeal sensual in the church; “and unto them was given power as the scorpions of the earth have power,” signifies their persuasiveness, and its effect and power. “And it was said to them that they should not hurt the grass of the earth, neither any green thing, neither any tree,” signifies, that they should not hurt any true and living scientific from the sense of the letter of the Word, nor any cognitions of truth and good therein; “but those men only which have not the seal of God in their foreheads,” signifies, but only the understanding of truth and perception of good with those who are not in truths from good from the Lord. “And to them it was given that they should not kill them,” signifies, that they should not be deprived of the faculty of understanding truth and perceiving good; “but that they should torment them five months,” signifies, that by the falsities of evil the understanding should be darkened and drawn away from seeing the truth so long as they are in that state; “and their torment was as the torment of a scorpion, when it striketh a man,” signifies that the darkening and hindering from seeing the truth is from the persuasion with which the mind is infatuated. “And in those days men shall seek death, and shall not find it,” signifies, that in such case they desire to destroy the power to understand truth, but that still they cannot; “and shall desire to die, and death shall flee from them,” signifies that they desire to destroy the power to perceive good, which belongs to spiritual life, but in vain. “And the likenesses of the locusts were like unto horses prepared for war,” signifies that man having become sensual reasons as though from understanding of truth; “and on their heads as it were crowns like gold,” signifies that they seem to themselves, when they reason, to be wise and victorious; “and their faces were as the faces of men,” signifies that they seem to themselves to be spiritual affections for truth. “And they had hair as the hair of women,” signifies that they also seem to themselves to be natural affections for truth; “and their teeth were, as the teeth of lions,” signifies that sensual things, which are the ultimates of the intellectual life, are to them apparently powerful over all things. “And they had breast-plates as it were breast-plates of iron,” signifies the persuasions with which they gird themselves for combats, against which the truths of the spiritual rational man do not prevail; “and the voice of their wings was as the voice of chariots of many horses running to battle,” signifies reasonings as though from truths of doctrine understood from the Word, for which they must zealously fight. “And they had tails like unto scorpions,” signifies sensual scientifics which are persuasive; “and there were stings in their tails,” signifies the craftiness of deceiving by means of them; “and their power was to hurt men five months,” signifies that they would induce stupor as to the understanding of truth, and the perception of good, so long as they are in that state. “And they had a king over them, the angel of the abyss,” signifies that they received influx from the hell where are those who are in the falsities of evil and are purely sensual; “whose name in Hebrew is Abaddon, and in Greek he hath the name Apollyon,” signifies its quality, which is destructive of all truth and good. “One woe is past; and, behold, there come two woes more hereafter,” signifies one lamentation over the devastation of the church, and that lamentation over its further devastation follows.
[2] That the locust signifies the ultimate Sensual of man, which is in the falsity of evil, is evident from all the details in this chapter as far as verse 12; and it is evident from the explanation of these that nothing else is meant by locusts. But here it shall first be explained what is meant by the ultimate Sensual of man. It is not the Sensual of sight, hearing, smell, taste, and touch, that is here meant, for these things are proper to the body, but it is the ultimate of thought and affection, which is first opened with infants, and which is of such a nature that they think of nothing else, and are influenced by no other objects than those which make one with the senses above mentioned. For infants learn to think by means of the senses, and to be affected by objects according to the things which have pleased the senses; wherefore, the first Internal that is opened in them is the Sensual, which is called the ultimate Sensual of man, and also the corporeal Sensual. But afterwards, as the infant grows older and reaches boyhood, the more interior Sensual is opened, from which he thinks naturally, and is also affected naturally. At length, when he becomes a youth and young man, the Sensual still more interior is opened, from which he thinks rationally, and, if he is in the good of charity and faith, spiritually; and also he is rationally and spiritually affected. This thought and affection is called the rational and spiritual man, while the former is called the natural man, and the first the sensual man.
[3] With every man, the interiors of his thought and affection, are successively opened, and this by continual influx out of heaven from the Lord; by this influx the Sensual is first formed which is nearest to the body, whence man becomes sensual; afterwards the Natural whence he becomes natural; and after this the Rational and with that the Spiritual, whence he becomes a rational and spiritual man. But this is formed and perfected only in proportion as man thinks concerning God, and Divine things from God, and in proportion as he is affected with them, that is, in proportion as he wills and lives according to them. For if this does not take place, then the spiritual man is opened in a general way, but is not formed, much less perfected. By the opening of the spiritual man in a general way, man has the faculty of thinking, and from thought of speaking rationally, for this is the common effect of the influx of heaven with every man. Hence it is clear, that man has thoughts and affections both spiritual, natural, as well as sensual, and that those have spiritual thoughts and affections who think from God concerning God and Divine things; but that those only have natural thoughts and affections who do not think from God concerning God and Divine things, but only from themselves, or from the world concerning themselves or the world. But it must be understood, that to think from self or from the world is not to think from these but from hell, for he who does not think from God thinks from hell, it being impossible for any one to think from both at the same time.
But those who deny God, and thence the Divine things of heaven and the church, and confirm themselves against them, all become sensual men more or less, according to confirmations. When their minds are engaged upon spiritual things they think only about falsities, and are affected with evils; and if they think about any truths, whether they be spiritual, moral, or civil, it is only from the knowledge (scientia) of such things as are in the memory, and they see nothing beyond causes the most obvious, and which they are also able to confirm; and if they are influenced by goods, it is merely from a delight which is for the sake of themselves, or of the world, thus from some desire pertaining to the love of self, or to the love of the world. The thought of the sensual man is called material thought, and his affection is called corporeal affection, which is cupidity.
[4] Moreover, it is to be observed that all the evils derived by man from his parents, which are called hereditary evils, reside in his natural and sensual man, but not in the spiritual; hence it is that the natural man, and particularly the sensual man is opposed to the spiritual. For the spiritual man from infancy is closed, and it is opened and formed only by Divine Truths received in the understanding and will; and in proportion as the spiritual man is opened and formed, and according to the quality thereof, in the same proportion are the evils of the natural and sensual man removed, and goods implanted in their place. Since all evils reside in the natural and sensual man, it follows that falsities reside there also, because all falsities are of evil; for while man desires, and wills from evil, he thinks and speaks from falsity; for the evil of the will, when it forms itself in the thought, so that its quality is clear to others, or to himself, is called falsity, wherefore falsity is the form of evil, as truth is the form of good.
From these considerations the nature and quality of the man who is called a sensual man is evident, and that a man becomes sensual when he acts out the evils into which he is born and adds more to them from himself. So far as he does this, and confirms himself therein, so far the spiritual man is kept closed; in which case the natural and sensual man denies Divine things which pertain to heaven and the church, and acknowledges only such things as pertain to the world and Nature; in fact, the sensual man, is then so blind as to believe nothing but what he sees with his eyes, and touches with his hands. In this state are many of the learned, however wise and intelligent they may be supposed to be from their ability to speak from the knowledges (scientiae) that are in the memory, and this apparently like rational men; because their spiritual mind is opened in a general way, as is the case with every man, as shown above. Because in that which follows in this chapter much is said concerning the locust, and as the locust signifies the Sensual, which is the ultimate or extreme of the natural man, it is important that the nature and quality of this Sensual should be fully known, and therefore also who and what the sensual man is. I shall, therefore, quote here what has been stated and shown in the Arcana Coelestia on this subject as follows. The Sensual is the ultimate of the life of man, inhering and adhering to his Corporeal (n. 5077, 5767, 9122, 9216, 9331, 9730). He is called a sensual man, who judges all things from the bodily senses, and who, believes nothing but what he can see with his eyes and touch with his hands, saying that this is something, and rejecting everything else (n. 5094, 7693). Such a man thinks in things outermost, and not interiorly from any spiritual light (n. 5089, 5094, 6564, 7693). The interiors of the mind, which sees from the light of heaven, are closed, so that a man sees therein nothing of the truth pertaining to heaven and the church (n. 6564, 6844, 6845). In a word, he is in a gross natural light, and thus perceives nothing that is from the light of heaven (n. 6201, 6310, 6564, 6844, 6845, 6598, 6612, 6614, 6622, 6624). Hence he is interiorly opposed to the things of heaven and the church (n. 6201, 6317, 6844, 6845, 6948, 6949). The learned, who have confirmed themselves against the truths of the church, are sensual (n. 6316). Sensual men reason with acuteness and readiness, because their thought lies near their speech, so as to be almost in it, and because they place all intelligence in discoursing from the memory alone (n. 195, 196, 5700, 10,236); but they reason from the fallacies of the senses, with which the vulgar are captivated (n. 5084, 6948, 6949, 7693). Sensual men are crafty and malicious above all others (n. 7693, 10,236). The covetous, adulterers, the voluptuous, and the deceitful, are especially sensual (n. 6310); their interiors are unclean and filthy (n. 6201); thereby they communicate with the hells (n. 6311). They who are in the hells are sensual, and the more so the deeper their hells (n. 4623, 6311). The sphere of infernal spirits conjoins itself with the Sensual of man from behind (n. 6312). Those who reasoned from the Sensual, and thence against the genuine truths of faith, were called by the ancients serpents of the tree of knowledge (n. 195, 196, 197, 6398, 6949, 10,313). The Sensual of man, and the sensual man, are further described (n. 10,236); and the extension of the Sensual in man (n. 9731). Sensual things ought to be in the last place and not in the first, and with a wise and intelligent man, they are in the last place, and subject to interior things, but with an unwise man, they are in the first place, and govern, and these are they who are properly called sensual (n. 5077, 5125, 5128, 7645). If sensual things are in the last place, a way is opened by them to the understanding, and truths are perfected by a mode of extraction (n. 5580). The sensual things of man are proximately extant to the world, and admit the things which flow to them from the world, and as it were sift them (n. 9726). The external or natural man communicates by means of those things with the world, but by rational things with heaven (n. 4009). Sensuals thus minister such things as are serviceable to the interiors of the mind (n. 5077, 5081). There are sensual things which minister to the intellectual part, and others which minister to the will part (n. 5077). Unless the thought be elevated from sensual things, man can attain but little wisdom (n. 5089). A wise man thinks above the Sensual (n. 5089, 5094). Man, when his thought is elevated above sensual things, comes into a clearer light, and at length into heavenly light (n. 6183, 6313, 6315, 9407, 9730, 9922). Elevation above things sensual, and withdrawal from them, were known to the ancients (n. 6313). Man in his spirit might see things that are in the spiritual world, if he could be drawn away from the sensual things of the body, and be elevated into the light of heaven by the Lord (n. 4622); the reason of this is, that it is not the body which thinks, but the spirit of man in the body, and in proportion as he thinks in the body, in the same proportion he thinks grossly and obscurely, thus in darkness, but in proportion as he thinks not in the body, he thinks clearly and in the light (n. 4622, 6614, 6622). The ultimate of the understanding is the Scientific Sensual, and the ultimate of the will is sensual delight (n. 9996). What the difference is between the sensual things which are in common with the beasts, and those which are not common with them (n. 10,236). There are sensual persons who are not evil, because their interiors are not shut, in the manner [above described]; concerning their state in the other life see n. 6311.
[6] That the locust signifies nothing else but the Sensual of man just described, is evident also from other passages in the Word where the locust is mentioned.
Thus in Moses:
“Moses stretched forth his rod over the land of Egypt, and Jehovah brought an east wind upon the land all that day, and all that night; and when it was morning the east wind brought the locust. And the locust went up over all the land of Egypt, and rested in all the border of Egypt, very grievous, before it there was no such locust, neither after it shall there be such. And they covered the face of the whole earth, so that the land was darkened; and they did eat every herb of the land, and all the fruit of the tree which the hail had left; and there remained not any green thing on the trees, or in the herb of the field, through all the land of Egypt.” And the locust filled the house of Pharaoh, and the house of all his servants, and the house of all the Egyptians (Exod. x. 4, 6, 13-15).
All the miracles in Egypt, as well as all the other miracles recorded in the Word, involve and signify spiritual things pertaining to heaven and the church, consequently the plagues of Egypt signify spiritual plagues. This plague of the locusts denotes the destruction of the whole natural man by the rushing in of evil and falsity from the Sensual. Egypt signifies the natural man as to the Scientific and what is pleasurable therein, and “locust” the falsity and evil of the sensual man vastating the natural man, that is, expelling thence and destroying all the truth and good of the church; therefore it is said, “The locust went up over all the land of Egypt, and rested in all the border of it.” The land of Egypt signifies the Natural of the men of the church, and by the border of Egypt is signified their Sensual. For the Sensual is the ultimate or outermost of the Natural, wherefore it is its boundary; the locust is the falsity and evil therein.
Because the falsity and the evil of the sensual man are the most grievous being corporeal and earthly, therefore it is said that the locust was very grievous, that there was none like it before, nor would there be any such after it. The reason of this was, that the Egyptians had the knowledge (scientia) of correspondences, and from it they had a knowledge of spiritual things pertaining to heaven, but these they turned into what was magical. Because the falsity and evil [of the sensual man] when they break into the natural man, lay it altogether waste, by destroying every truth and every good therein, it is therefore said that the locust “covered the face of the whole earth, so that the land was darkened, and they did eat every herb of the land, and all the fruit of the trees”; the land of Egypt, denoting the Natural of the men of the church, the herb of the land denoting the truth, and the fruit of the tree the good therein. The same is also meant by the locust filling the houses of Pharaoh, and the houses of his servants, and of all the Egyptians, for the house of Pharaoh, and the houses of his servants and all the Egyptians signify the natural mind in its whole extent. For house in the Word signifies the interior things of man which belong to his inner and to his outer mind, and in this case those things which are of his natural mind.
[7] It is said that here by the locust going up over all the land of Egypt, is signified the irruption of falsity and evil out of the sensual man into the natural, when yet the natural man is interior and the sensual exterior, and irruption or influx proceeds not from the exterior into the interior, but from the interior into the exterior. It must be known therefore that the irruption or influx of the sensual man into the natural means the closing up of the natural man until it becomes like the sensual, whence, the extension of the evil and falsity is greater, and both in like manner become corporeal and earthly. Otherwise, however man, from his infancy, learns to separate the sensual man from the natural, by speaking truth and doing good, although from the sensual man he thinks falsity, and wills evil, and he does this until they are altogether separated, which takes place when man is reformed and regenerated by the Lord; but if they are not separated, man cannot do otherwise than think and will insanely, and therefore speak and act insanely.
[8] Because the locust signifies the Sensual as to falsity and evil, or, what is the same thing, the falsity and evil of the sensual man, therefore the signification of the locust and the grasshopper is similar, as in David:
“He sent a swarm among them, which devoured them; and frogs which destroyed them. He gave also their increase unto the grasshopper, and their labour unto the locust” (Psalm lxxviii. 45, 46).
And again:
“He spake, and the locust came, and the grasshopper, and that without number, which devoured all the herb in the land, and devoured the fruit of their ground” (Psalm cv. 34, 35).
But here by locust is signified the falsity pertaining to the sensual man, and by the grasshopper (bruchus) the evil of the same, or the falsity and evil which are in and from the sensual man. This evil is signified by the grasshopper, and this falsity by the locust because the grasshopper also is a locust, which is evident from this fact, that those things were said by David concerning the locusts in Egypt, and yet in Moses the locust only is mentioned, and not the grasshopper.
[9] Similar things are signified by the locust and the grasshopper in Joel:
“That which the palmerworm hath left hath the locust eaten; and that which the locust hath left hath the cankerworm eaten; and that which the cankerworm hath left hath the grasshopper eaten. Awake, ye drunkards, and weep; and howl, all ye drinkers of wine, because of the new wine (mustum); for it is cut off from your mouth” (i. 4, 5).
So again, in the same prophet:
“And the floors shall be full of pure wheat, and the presses shall overflow with new wine (mustum) and oil. And I will restore to you the years that the locust hath eaten, the cankerworm, and the grasshopper, and the palmerworm, my great army which I sent among you” (ii. 24, 25).
That these injurious creatures signify falsities and evils vastating or consuming the truths and goods of the man of the church, is evident, since it is said, that “all drinkers of wine (vinum) should howl for the new wine (mustum) which is cut off from your mouth,” and by wine and new wine is signified the truth of the church; and also since it is said that their floors should be full of wheat, and their presses should overflow with new wine and oil, for by the floor is signified the doctrine of the church, by the wheat and the oil are signified its goods, and by the new wine (mustum), its truths.
[10] So in Nahum:
“The fire shall devour thee; the sword shall cut thee off, it shall devour thee as the grasshopper; multiply thyself as the grasshopper; multiply thyself as the locust. Thou hast multiplied thy merchants above the stars of the heavens; the grasshopper spread itself abroad, and fled away. Thy crowned are as the locust, and thy captains as the locust of locusts which sit in the fences in the day of cold, the sun ariseth, they flee away, and their place is not known where they are” (iii. 15, 17).
These things are said concerning the “city of bloods,” which signifies doctrine fashioned from falsified truths, thus from falsities. The destruction of those who are in a faith and life according to that doctrine, is signified by the fire shall devour thee; the sword shall cut thee off. The fire which shall devour, signifies evil destroying good, and the sword, falsity destroying the truth; and since the evil and falsity from the sensual man are meant, it is therefore said, “The grasshopper shall devour thee; multiply thyself as the grasshopper; multiply thyself as the locust. Thou has multiplied thy merchants above the stars of heaven.” This multiplication is said to be like that of the grasshopper and the locust, because the Word is very extensively falsified by those who are sensual, thus by the sensual man, for the sensual man is signified by the grasshopper and locust, as was stated above.
The reason why the sensual man falsifies the Word more than others, is, that the ultimate sense of the Word, which is the sense of the letter, is for the natural and sensual man, but the interior sense, for the spiritual man. It is for this reason that a man when he is not a spiritual, but a natural and sensual man, and is in evil, and thence in falsities, does not see the goods and truths which are in the Word, but applies its ultimate sense to confirm his falsities and evils. Merchants signify those who falsify, communicate, and sell. Thy crowned are as the locusts, and thy captains as the locust of locusts, signifies that the primary and chief things of doctrine, which is the “city of bloods,” are falsities of evil, and that also those falsities of evil proceed from them. Which sit in the fences in the day of cold, signifies in the truths of the Word, which do not appear as truths, because they are falsified, and are from evil, fences denoting truths that are not apparent, because falsified, and the day of cold denoting the state of the love of evil. The sun ariseth, they flee away, and their place is not known where they are, signifies that they consume all truth and good, so that none remains. The expression “multiplying as the locust” has a similar signification in Jeremiah (xlvi. 20, 22, 23), also in the book of Judges (vi. 5; vii. 12).
[11] Falsity in the extremes, or the densest falsity, is also signified by the locust in Moses:
“Thou shalt carry much seed into the field, but shall gather little in; for the locust shall consume it” (Deut. xxviii. 38).
This was one of the curses if they did not observe and do the commandments of Jehovah. By the seed of the field is meant the Word, and by the locust, the dense falsity from the sensual man, which consumes and destroys. The same is signified by “locust” in Amos (vii. 1, 2); Isaiah (xxxiii. 3, 4); and in David, (Psalm cix. 22, 23).
[12] Since the Sensual of man is the ultimate and lowest of the life of man’s thought and affection, as stated above, and as that which is lowest is small, when viewed from those things that are in a higher and more exalted place, it is therefore compared to locusts, as in Isaiah:
Jehovah “who sitteth upon the circle of the earth, and the inhabitants thereof are as locusts” (xl. 22).
These words signify that men, as to intelligence, are in the lowest things, and the Lord in the highest.
[13] Similarly, men, viewed by those who regard themselves as superior to others, are compared to locusts, in Moses:
The explorers of the land of Canaan said: “We saw the Nephilim; the sons of Anak, which come of the Nephilim; and we were in our own sight as locusts, and so we were in their eyes” (Num. xiii. 33).
That Nephilim and the Anakim in the Word signify those who are fully convinced of their own superiority and wisdom above others, and, in the abstract sense, dire persuasions, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 311, 567, 581, 1268, 1270, 1271, 1673, 3686, 7686). That they were seen, and also appeared to themselves, as locusts, is agreeable to appearances in the spiritual world, for there, when those who are persuaded of their own superiority look at others, they see them as little and vile, and these also then appear such to themselves.
[14] Since the locust signifies the Sensual, which is the ultimate of the life of man’s thought, or the ultimate in which the understanding closes, and upon which it rests, therefore this ultimate is, as it were, the basis and foundation upon which stand the interior or higher things, pertaining to the understanding and will of man; similarly the interior and higher things, called in the Word spiritual and celestial. And since everything must have a foundation in order to endure and subsist, therefore the sense of the letter of the Word, which is the ultimate [sense] and the basis, is natural and sensual, and is also meant, in a good sense, by the locust, consequently also its truth and good; for this reason John the Baptist ate locusts, and the sons of Israel were allowed to eat them. It is said of John the Baptist that he had raiment of camel’s hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins, and ate locusts and wild honey (Matt. iii. 4; Mark i. 6). John the Baptist was thus clothed because, like Elias, he represented the Word; and by raiment of camel’s hair, by a leathern girdle, and by eating locusts and wild honey, he represented its ultimate sense, which, as was said is natural-sensual, because it is for the natural-sensual man. Raiment signifies truth which clothes good; camel’s hair signifies the ultimate of the natural man, which is sensual; locusts and wild honey also signify the ultimate in regard to appropriation, or the Sensual; the locust signifies the Sensual as to truth; wild honey, the Sensual as to good; and eating, the appropriation thereof.
It is to be observed, that in ancient times, when churches were representative churches, all who were in ministries were clothed according to their representations, and also ate in agreement with the same.
[15] That the children of Israel were allowed to eat the locust, is evident from these words in Moses:
“Every winged creeping thing that goes upon four feet, shall be an abomination. But what goeth upon four, which hath legs above its feet, to leap withal upon the earth, ye may eat,” among which the locust also is named (Lev. xi. 20, 21, 22).
They were allowed to eat locusts because locusts have legs above their feet to leap with, for legs signify natural good conjoined to spiritual good, and feet, natural truth from that good; and all truth which is from good ought to be appropriated and conjoined to man, but not the truth which is not from good, for this truth is conjoined with some evil; wherefore it is said that the winged creeping thing going upon four which hath no legs above its feet was an abomination. It is said also to leap upon the earth, because leaping, when stated of birds, signifies to live, equally as walking when used in reference to the animals of the earth; and spiritual life is from truths from good, which are signified by leaping with the feet above which are legs; but spiritual death is from truths conjoined to evil, which is signified by going upon four feet above which are no legs, wherefore to eat such things, is said to be an abomination.
[16] Because a horse signifies the Intellectual, and a locust the Sensual which is the ultimate of the Intellectual, and the intellect lives whilst it is in its ultimate, therefore the ancients spoke of horses leaping and jumping like the locust.
Thus in Job:
“Dost thou give the horse strength? dost thou clothe his neck with shaking? Dost thou make him to leap as the locust? the glory of his nostril is terror” (xxxix. 19, 20).
The quality of the understanding is here described by a horse, as being robust, moving and curving its neck, and walking by leaps; and because the ultimate of the understanding is the Sensual, which is signified by the locust, and the life of the understanding in this ultimate is signified by jumping and walking by leaps, therefore it is said that the horse leaps like the locust. The most ancient books, amongst which is the book of Job, were written by pure correspondences; for the knowledge (scientia) of correspondences was then the knowledge of knowledges (scientia scientiarum), and those who could write books abounding in the more significant correspondences, were esteemed above others. The book of Job is of this kind. But the spiritual sense from the correspondences brought together therein does not treat of the holy things of heaven and the church, like the spiritual sense in the prophets, therefore that book is not amongst the books of the Word; nevertheless passages are quoted from it on account of the correspondences in which it abounds.
[2] Destructive persuasions are also signified by scorpions, in the following passages:
Thus in Luke:
Jesus said to the seventy whom He had sent out, “I beheld Satan as lightning falling from heaven. Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy, so that nothing shall by any means hurt you” (x. 18, 19).
That serpents and scorpions do not here mean serpents and scorpions, is evident, for the Lord says, that He saw Satan as lightning falling from heaven, and that He gives them power (potestas) over all the potency (potentia) of the enemy. Serpents and scorpions therefore, in the internal sense, signify the crew of Satan, who had been in the subtle and direful persuasions of falsity, by which men would be spiritually destroyed after death, unless defended by the Lord. The antediluvians, who were called Nephilim, were in such persuasive [power] above others, and, unless the Lord, when in the world, had subdued them and cast them into hell, and closed it, no mortal could have been saved; for they infested, and almost destroyed, whomsoever they met in the spiritual world. That the Lord freed the spiritual world from these and similar spirits, is meant by His seeing Satan falling from heaven, and by His giving to those who are in truths from good derived from Him the power of treading upon serpents and scorpions.
[3] This direful persuasive [power] is also signified by scorpions, in
the following passage of Ezekiel:
“Son of man, be not afraid of them, and of their words, for they are refractory and thorny with thee, and thou dost dwell among scorpions; be not afraid of their words, nor be dismayed at their faces.” For they are “hard in their faces, and obdurate in heart” (ii. 6, 7).
By dwelling among scorpions is meant, among those who have persuaded themselves, and strongly persuade others, to admit falsities, and who do not admit any truth; therefore they are called refractory and thorny, likewise hard in faces, and obdurate in heart. In the case of those who are strongly persuaded of falsity, the interiors of the rational mind are closed, and therefore they think and speak only from the ultimate Sensual, which is hard and stubborn, and also hardens and renders stubborn the interiors of others to whom it addresses itself when it is enkindled by the fire of the love of self. For, in the spiritual world, there is a communication of minds, that is, of thoughts and affections, and from those who are in such persuasive [power], there is infusion; hence result the effects above mentioned.
[4] So in Moses:
Jehovah God, “who led thee through that great and terrible wilderness of the serpent, the fiery flying serpent and the scorpion” (Deut. viii. 15).
The journeyings and wanderings of the children of Israel in the wilderness for forty years, represented and signified the temptations of the faithful, and as these are caused by the injections and persuasions of falsities from evil spirits, it is said, that they were led through a terrible wilderness of the serpent, the fiery flying serpent and the scorpion. Moreover, serpents in general signify the ultimate Sensual of man, and the various species of serpents signify various states of that Sensual as to evils and falsities. For sensual men are, above all others, crafty and malicious, and themselves believe, and induce others to believe, that they excel in ability, understanding, and judgment; but I can affirm, that they have neither understanding nor judgment, but are as stupid, in regard to the essentials of faith and life, as they are ingenious in contriving evils and persuading falsities. And wickedness, as is well known, is not wisdom, for wisdom is of truth from good, but wickedness is of falsity from evil, and falsity from evil destroys truth from good, because they are opposites, and what is opposite destroys.
[2] By scientifics from the Word are meant all things of the sense of the letter, in which what is doctrinal does not appear; but by the cognitions of truth and good are meant all things of the sense of the letter of the Word, in which and from which doctrinal things are. That they should not injure any true and living scientific, nor the cognitions of truth and good from the Word, means that the sensual man, by his persuasive [power], shall not pervert any sense of the letter of the Word, by denying it to be true, for if he does this, all is lost with him, since there is then no hope of his reformation, nor has he any power to understand the truth of the church. For he who denies the Word to be Divine in the entire sense of the letter, breaks off his connection with heaven, since the conjunction of man with heaven is by means of the Word; as may be seen in the work concerning Heaven and Hell (n. 303-310). The quality of the state of the man of the church when near its end is here described, namely, that from internal or spiritual he becomes external and sensual. But still, lest he should altogether perish, it is provided, and care is taken, by the Lord, that he may not injure any thing in the sense of the letter of the Word by denying it to be true and living, that is, Divine, although by the sense of the letter he confirms his own falsities and evils. For so long as he does not deny the Divine in the Word, he still hears or reads it, and by that means is in some kind of conjunction with heaven. It is therefore evident, that these words signify, that this [principle] of the church would still remain; but by the following words he should hurt those men only who had not the seal of God in their foreheads, is signified that that ultimate Sensual should only do injury to the understanding of truth with those who are not in truths from good from the Lord.
[2] By man is signified the understanding of truth and the perception of good, because it is by means of these that a man is a man; when therefore man is mentioned in the Word, it means in the spiritual sense that, by means of which a man is a man, for this is his Spiritual. Man has two faculties in which all his life consists, understanding and will. As is the quality therefore of the understanding and will, such is the man; if he has the understanding of truth and the will of good, he is truly man, for truth and good are from the Lord, and it is from the Lord alone that man is man; as may appear from what is said, and shown in the work concerning Heaven and Hell (n. 59-102); but if he has not the understanding of truth and the will of good, but in the place of truth, falsity, and in the place of good, evil, then indeed he is called man, but still he is not man, except from this fact only, that he has the power to understand truth, and perceive good. Of this power we shall speak in the following article.
From these considerations it is clear that men, in the Word, mean such things as constitute men, and, in the present case, the understanding of truth and the perception of good.
[3] That that understanding of truth and the perception of good are here meant by men, is evident from this fact, that it is said of the locusts, that they should hurt men, but not the grass of the earth, the green thing, and the trees; and by the locust is signified the ultimate of the life of man, which is called the Sensual. This, when it is in the persuasion of falsity, and reads or hears the Word, still does not hurt or injure any thing of the Word in the sense of the letter, this sense being for the natural-sensual man, which he therefore believes, although he applies it to confirm his falsities; but it hurts and injures the understanding of truth and the perception of good. For the sensual man cannot elevate his thought above the sense of the letter of the Word, and if he attempts to elevate it, he either falls into falsity, or his persuasive faith concerning the Word perishes. From these things, the meaning of these words that the locusts should not hurt the grass of the earth, nor any green thing, neither any tree, but only those men who had not the seal of God in their foreheads, is evident.
[2] That this is the case, I have been permitted to learn by much experience. For there were many of the infernal crew, who had confirmed themselves in falsities against truths, and in evils against goods, who thence became of such a character, that they did not desire to hear anything, of truth, much less to understand it, and of these therefore others formed an opinion that they could not understand truth. But the same spirits, when the persuasion of the falsity was removed from them, came into the power and faculty of understanding truth, equally as those who were in the understanding of truth and in the perception of good; but presently, having relapsed into their former state, they seemed again as though they could not understand truth, indeed they were exceedingly indignant at having understood, saying then, that nevertheless it was not truth. For affection which is of the will is the cause of all the understanding that pertains to man, the very life of the understanding being therefrom. Consider whether anyone can think without affection, and whether the affection be not the very life of the thought, consequently the life of the understanding. By affection is meant the affection which is of love, or love in its continuity. From these things it is evident that man can indeed destroy the understanding of truth and the perception of good, which is effected by the falsities of evil, but that still he does not, on that account, destroy the faculty of understanding truth and of perceiving good, since, if he destroyed that, he would no longer be a man, the human itself consisting in this faculty. It is by virtue of this faculty, that man lives after death, and then appears as a man; for the Divine is conjoined with that faculty. Hence it is, that although man, as to his twin lives, which are the life of his understanding and the life of his will, is averse to the Divine, yet by virtue of his ability to understand truth and to perceive good, he has conjunction with the Divine, and thence lives to eternity. From these things, then, it is clear, that by its being given to the locusts not to kill men, is signified, that still they should not be deprived of the faculty of understanding truth and of perceiving good.
[2] The reason why five months signify so long as men are in that state, is, that a month signifies a state, and the number five signifies somewhat, and hence also, so long as. Months signify states, because all times, in the Word, as ages, years, weeks, days, and hours, signify states of life; hence also months, see the Heaven and Hell (n. 162-169).
That five signifies somewhat, is evident from those passages in the Word, where that number occurs. For the numbers 10, 100, 1000, signify much and all, hence five signifies somewhat. For those numbers which signify much, arise from the number five, which signifies somewhat, and the numbers that are compounded and derived, take their signification from the simple numbers, from which, by multiplication, they are compounded and derived, see above (n. 429, 430:2). The number five also signifies so long as, because it is said, five months, and by five months is there signified a state of duration. This signification of five months appears to be a remote one, from this fact, that man so long as he lives in the world, is in natural thought, and natural thought derives its ideas from spaces and times, and also from numbers and measures; for these things are proper to nature, because all things in nature are determined by them. But spiritual thought is without any fixed idea of space, time, number, and measure; and therefore it appears far fetched and strange to man in the world, that five months should signify “so long as that state continues,” that is to say, so long as the state of the persuasion of falsity continues, for so long is the understanding darkened, and drawn away from seeing the truth; but when the persuasion of falsity is removed, man comes into the faculty of seeing truth, if he desire to see it, and this faculty is given to every man.
[3] That five, in the Word, signifies somewhat and some, also all of such a quality, and similar things, is clear from the following: Jesus said that the kingdom of the heavens is like to ten virgins of whom “five were wise, and five were foolish” (Matt. xxv. 1, 2). The Lord compared the kingdom of the heavens to ten virgins, because the kingdom of the heavens signifies the church, and a virgin has a similar signification; and ten virgins signify all who are of the church. It is said, that five were wise and five foolish, because five signifies some of them, or all who are of such a quality on one part. That a virgin signifies the church, is evident from many passages in the Word, where mention is made of the virgin of Zion, the virgin of Jerusalem, the virgin of Israel, for these signify the church.
[4] The same is signified by ten, and by five, in the parable of the Lord concerning the nobleman who gave talents (minoe, mna [Greek]) to his servants to trade with, and one made of his talent ten talents, and another made five talents of his talents, and therefore they had authority over as many cities (Luke xix. 13-20). The numbers ten and five were mentioned by the Lord, because ten signifies much, and five, somewhat; but by their trading is signified the acquisition and procuring of heavenly intelligence; and by their having authority over cities, is signified intelligence and wisdom, for a city signifies in the Word, doctrine, and to have authority over it, signifies to be intelligent and wise, and over ten cities, signifies much, and over five, signifies some.
[5] Also some, and all who are of such quality, are signified by the number five in the parable of the Lord concerning the rich man and Lazarus, in which it is said that the rich man told Abraham that he had five brethren, and he besought that Lazarus might be sent to them (Luke xvi. 27, 28). The rich man said that he had five brethren because by five are signified all who are of such a quality.
Similarly, in the parable of the Lord concerning those who were invited to the great supper, one of them excused himself on the ground that he had bought five yoke of oxen, and must go to prove them (Luke xiv. 19). By oxen in the Word are signified the natural affections, and by five yoke of oxen are signified all those affections or disorderly desires that lead away from heaven; heaven and the church, in regard to spiritual nourishment or instruction, are signified by the great supper to which they were invited. Who cannot see that the number five in these four parables involves some interior truth, since it is used by the Lord?
[6] So again, in Isaiah:
“In that day there shall be five cities in the land of Egypt speaking with the lips of Canaan, and swearing to Jehovah of hosts. In that day shall there be an altar to Jehovah in the midst of the land of Egypt” (xix. 18, 19).
In that day, signifies the coming of the Lord; “five cities in the land of Egypt speaking with the lips of Canaan,” signifies, that some who are then natural shall become spiritual, and shall acknowledge the truths of genuine doctrine, and shall worship the Lord from the good of charity. These things are explained in detail above (n. 223:14). Here, therefore, mention is made of five cities, as some at that time are meant, and also some truths of doctrine.
[7] So again:
“Gleaning grapes shall be left in it, as the shaking of an olive tree, two-three berries in the top of the bough, four-five in the branches of the fruitful tree” (xvii. 6).
And Jesus said in Luke:
“From henceforth there shall be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three” (xii. 52).
That in these passages five also signifies some, and all who are of such a quality, may be seen above (n. 532), where both these passages are explained.
A law was given to the Israelites that he who stole, or slew, or sold an ox, should restore five oxen (Exod. xxii. 1). Here an ox, in the spiritual sense, means the good of the natural man; by restoring five oxen for an ox, is signified that he shall sufficiently amend what he had perverted and extinguished. To steal means to take away, to kill is to extinguish, and to sell is to pervert.
[8] By the fifth part also is signified as much as is sufficient in the following passages: Lev. v. 16; vi. 5; xxii. 14; xxvii. 13, 15, 19, 27, 31; Num. v. 6-8. The same is also signified by the fifths which Pharaoh took up from the land of Egypt during the seven years of plenty (Gen. xli. 34; xlvii. 24). Again, the same is signified by Abner’s smiting Asahel with the hinder end of his spear at the fifth [rib] (2 Sam. ii. 23); at the fifth rib signifies as much as was sufficient for death; for the same number that signifies somewhat, and the all of one part, also signifies as much as is sufficient, when it is used of quantity, and so long as, when it is used of time.
[9] Since this number signifies some, and the all of one part, therefore it also signifies little and few, when a great quantity, which is also marked by numbers, follows or precedes; for then the all of one part is respectively few.
Thus in Isaiah:
“One thousand at the rebuke of one; at the rebuke of five shall ye flee” (xxx. 17).
And in Moses it is said among the curses that five should chase a hundred, and a hundred, ten thousand (Levit. xxvi. 8). And in the Evangelists it is stated that the Lord fed five thousand men with five loaves and two fishes (Matt. xiv. 15-22; Mark vi. 38-43; Luke ix. 13-16; John vi. 9-13). The taking up of twelve baskets of the fragments on that occasion signifies fulness, thus fulness of instruction, and also full benediction.
[10] In Luke by five are signified few, where it is said,
“Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God? Fear not therefore; ye are of more value than many sparrows” (xii. 6, 7).
Here five sparrows are mentioned, because five denotes what is few and of little value compared to men, for it is afterwards said, “ye are of more value than many sparrows.” Any one can see that this number would not have been mentioned so often by the Lord unless it had been significative. Since five signifies all of one part, therefore it was also commanded that over the tabernacle they should make ten curtains, five curtains to be coupled together one to another, and five curtains to be coupled one to another (Exod. xxvi. 1, 3). That ten signifies all in the aggregate, and five the all of one and of the other part, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 9595, 9604).
[2] That sensual men, who are in falsities from evil, are represented, and thence signified by locusts, was shown above (n. 543). Their quality is now described by the various forms, and by various adornments of the locusts; as that they were like unto horses prepared for war; that on their heads as it were crowns like gold; that their faces were like the faces of men; and that they had hair like the hair of women, and teeth like the teeth of lions; also that they had breast-plates, and various other things. All these things are representatives, such as exist in the spiritual world, corresponding to falsities from evil, and to the persuasive [power] of the sensual man. Yet no one could know these things without the knowledge of correspondences; neither could the quality of the sensual man be known, and the quality of his persuasive [power]. The reason why the sensual man, who is in falsities from evil, reasons as though from the understanding of truth, is that he is in the persuasion that falsity is truth, and that evil is good; and so long as he is in that persuasion, he cannot see any thing rationally and intellectually, but that of which he has become persuaded he believes to be a mark of the loftiest reason and of superior understanding. For his Rational and Intellectual are closed, and hence he is in a persuasive faith concerning those things which he thinks and speaks. That the sensual man reasons acutely and with readiness, because his thought is so near his speech as to be almost in it, and because he places all intelligence in discoursing from the memory alone, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 125, 196, 5700, 10,236).
[2] Since the locusts are described as to their heads, their faces, and their breasts, upon which were breast-plates, and as to their tails, their hair and teeth, it is important that the signification of their heads and the rest should be known.
The head, in the Word, signifies wisdom and intelligence, because these reside in it; but when those are treated of who are not in any wisdom and intelligence, because in falsities from evil, then the head signifies folly and insanity, because falsities and evils are therein and therefrom. In the present case, however, as those who are sensual and in the persuasion of falsity are treated of, the head properly signifies folly and insanity, for they see falsities as truths, and evils as goods, being perpetually in visions from fallacies. It is therefore said of them, that “on their heads as it were crowns like gold, and their faces as the faces of men,” and many things that follow, all of which were appearances originating in their fantasy, wherefore, it is said, “as it were crowns,” and “like gold.” It is evident, from this that those appearances were not real, but fallacious appearances. For all the appearances which exist in the heavens are real, because they are correspondences. For the interior things pertaining to the affections and thence thoughts of the angels, when they pass to the sight of their eyes, are clothed in forms such as appear in the heavens, and because they are visible, they are called appearances, and are said to be correspondences, and they are real because from creation. But the case is otherwise in regard to the appearances in some of the hells, where are those who are in persuasions of falsity from evil; from these persuasions fantastic visions exist, in which there is inwardly nothing real, therefore they also vanish away upon the influx of only a single ray from the light of heaven. Of such a nature are the appearances here related concerning the locusts. But concerning appearances in the spiritual world, as well real as not real, see Heaven and Hell (n. 170-176); as also above in the explanation (n. 369, 395).
[2] The locusts appeared with such faces, on account of the strong persuasive [power] which sensual men possess who are in falsities from evil, and who are signified by the locusts, the persuasive [power] itself presenting such appearance, but this only before themselves, and before such others as are also in falsities from evil, but not before the angels of heaven. The reason of this is, that the angels are in the light of heaven, and whatsoever they see, they see from that light; and the light of heaven, because it is Divine Truth, dissipates everything that is imaginative originating in the persuasive [power]. Sensual men appear to themselves to be such, because sensual men persuade themselves that they are in truths from good above others, although they are in falsities from evil; for they cannot view anything interiorly from heaven, but only outwardly from the world, and those who see from the world alone see only from an illusory light, from which they imagine themselves to be wiser and more intelligent than others, not knowing wherein intelligence and wisdom consist, and whence they come. It is from this persuasive faith that they believe themselves to be in the spiritual affection for truth, this therefore is signified by the faces of the locusts appearing like the faces of men.
[3] But these things must be illustrated by experience from the spiritual world. All in the heavens, are men as to their faces and the other parts of the body, for they are in the spiritual affection for truth, and the spiritual affection for truth is itself in form a man, because this affection is from the Lord, who is the only Man, and because from Him the entire heaven conspires to the human form; hence it is that the angels are the forms of their own affections, which also appear from their faces. But these things are amply explained in Heaven and Hell (n. 59-102). But in hell, where all are external and sensual, because in falsities from evil, they also appear to themselves as men, even as to their faces, but only amongst their own; but when they are seen in the light of heaven, they appear as monsters, with horrible faces, and sometimes in place of the face only something hairy, or with a horrible grate of teeth, and sometimes ghastly pale, as though dead, in which there is not any living human faculty, for they are forms of hatred, revenge, and cruelty, in which there is spiritual death, because in opposition to the life which is from the Lord. That they appear amongst themselves with a face like men, is the result of fantasy and persuasion therefrom. Concerning these appearances see also in Heaven and Hell (n. 553).
[2] That a woman signifies the church as to the affection for truth, and thence the affection for the truth of the church, is clear from the following passages in the Word.
Thus in Jeremiah:
“Wherefore commit ye evil against your souls, to cut off from you man and woman, infant and suckling, out of Judah?” (xliv. 7).
Again, in the same prophet:
“I will disperse man and woman; I will disperse old and young, and I will disperse the young man and the virgin” (li. 22).
So in Ezekiel:
“The old man and young man, both the virgin, the infant, and the women, slay to destruction” (ix. 6).
And in Lamentations:
“They ravished the women in Zion, and the virgins in the cities of Judah. Princes were hanged up by their hand; the faces of elders were not honoured” (v. 11, 12).
Here, by man and woman, old man and infant, youth and virgin, are not meant man, woman, old man, infant, youth, and virgin, but everything pertaining to the church. By man and woman are signified truth and its affection, by old man and infant, wisdom and innocence, by youth and virgin, the understanding of truth and the affection for good. That such things are signified is evident from the fact that the church is treated of in these chapters, and its desolation as to its good and truth, wherefore by those names are signified such things as pertain to the church. For the Word is interiorly spiritual, because it is Divine, wherefore if by man and woman, old man and infant, young man and virgin, such were meant, the Word would be natural and not spiritual; but when by man and woman is meant the church as to truth and its affection, by old man and infant, the church as to wisdom and innocence, and by young man and virgin, the church as to intelligence and its affection, then it becomes spiritual. Man also is man, by virtue of the church being in him, and where the church is, there is heaven. When, therefore, mention is made of an old man, a young man, a male infant (homo infans), a male (homo vir), a woman, and a virgin, these expressions signify whatever pertains to the church, corresponding to their age, sex, inclination, affection, intelligence, and wisdom.
[3] That by woman is signified the church as to the affection for truth, or the affection for the truth of the church, is also clear from these words in Isaiah:
“Then seven women shall take hold of one man in that day, saying, We will eat our own bread, and wear our own apparel; only let us be called by thy name; take away our reproach” (iv. 1).
The subject here is the end of the church, when there is no longer any truth, for these words precede: “Thy men shall fall by the sword, and thy strength in the war” (iii. 25), which signify that the understanding of truth would be destroyed by falsities, so that there would be no longer resistance in combats; and these words follow: “In that day shall the branch of Jehovah be beautiful and glorious” (iv. 2). This is said concerning the coming of the Lord, and signifies that truth should spring up anew in the church. By seven women taking hold of one man, is signified that from affection they would desire and seek truth, but would not find it, man denoting truth, women affections or desires for truth, and seven what is holy. That they would not find instruction in genuine truths, and thus spiritual nourishment, is signified by their saying, “We will eat our own bread, and wear our own apparel,” bread denoting instruction and spiritual nourishment, and apparel truth clothing good. That it is truth only which can be applied, and by application conjoined, is signified by, only let us be called by thy name. And because all beauty is from the spiritual affection for truth and conjunction therefrom, and otherwise there is no beauty, therefore it is added, “take away our reproach.”
[4] So in Jeremiah:
“Return, O virgin of Israel, return into thy cities. How long wilt thou go about? for Jehovah hath created a new thing in the earth, A woman shall compass a man” (xxxi. 21, 22).
The subject here is the spiritual captivity in which the church was before the coming of the Lord. The church is said to be in spiritual captivity, when there is no truth, and yet truth is desired; in such captivity were the Gentiles, with whom the church was established. Return, O virgin of Israel, return into thy cities, signifies, that they should return to the truths of doctrine, the virgin of Israel denoting the church, and her cities truths of doctrine; for Jehovah hath created a new thing in the earth, a woman shall compass a man, signifies the establishment of a new church, in which truth will be conjoined to its affection. To create a new thing in the earth denotes to establish that new thing; woman denotes the church as to the affection for truth, man denotes truth, and to compass denotes to be conjoined.
[5] And in Isaiah:
“As a woman forsaken and afflicted in spirit, Jehovah hath called thee, and a woman of youth, when she is cast off, said thy God. For a small moment have I forsaken thee; but with great mercies will I gather thee again” (liv. 6, 7).
Here also by a woman forsaken and afflicted in spirit, is meant the church, which is not in truths, but still in the affection or desire for them, woman denoting the church, which is said to be forsaken when it is not in truths, and afflicted in spirit, when in grief from the affection or desire for truths. By a woman of youth is meant the Ancient Church, which was in truths from affection; and by the same cast off, is meant the Jewish church, which was not in truths from any spiritual affection; the establishment of a new church by the Lord, and liberation from spiritual captivity, are meant by, “for a small moment have I forsaken thee; but with great mercies will I gather thee again.”
[6] And in Jeremiah:
“Yet hear the word of Jehovah, O ye women, and let your ear perceive the word of his mouth, that ye may teach your sons mourning, and a woman her companion, lamentation. For death is come up through the windows, and is entered into our palaces, to cut off the infant from the broad way, and the young man from the streets” (ix. 20, 21).
The reason why it was said to the women, that they should hear and perceive, is, that they signify the church from the affection for and reception of truth. By the sons whom the women should teach mourning, and by the companion whom a woman should teach lamentation, are signified all who are of the church; by sons, they who are in the truths of the church; by companion, she who is in the good thereof, while mourning and lamentation signify that these things were to be done on account of the church vastated as to its truths and good; by death is come up through the windows, and is entered into our palaces, is signified the entrance of infernal falsity into the understanding, and thence into everything of thought and affection, windows denoting the understanding, and palaces, everything, of thought and affection; to cut off the infant from the broad way, and the young man from the streets, signifies the vastation of truth in the birth, and of the truth that is born, infant in the broad way denoting truth springing up, or in the birth, and young men in the streets denoting the truth that is born.
[7] So in Ezekiel:
“There were two women, the daughters of one mother, and they committed whoredoms in Egypt; they committed whoredoms in their youth; the name of the elder, Oholah, and the name of her sister, Oholibah; and they bare sons and daughters. Samaria is Oholah, and Jerusalem Oholibah” (xxiii. 2-4).
Since Samaria, the metropolis of the Israelites, signifies, in the Word, the spiritual church, and Jerusalem, the metropolis of the Jews, the celestial church, each as to doctrine, therefore they are called women. And, because both those churches act as one, they are therefore called the daughters of one mother, for a mother also signifies the church, and also Oholah and Oholibah, or the tent or habitation of God, have the same signification, for this signifies heaven where Divine Truth and Divine Good are, consequently, also, where the church is; for the church is the heaven of the Lord on earth. By their committing whoredom in Egypt in their youth, is signified, that they were then in no truths, but in falsities, for in Egypt they had not the Word. This was afterwards given to them through Moses and the prophets, and thus the church was instituted among them. To commit whoredom in Egypt, signifies, to falsify truths by scientifics (scientifica) pertaining to the natural man, and to falsify truths there, denotes to turn holy things into magic, as the Egyptians did. The sons and daughters whom they brought forth, signify the falsities and evils of the church.
[8] So in Micah:
“Ye strip the coat from them that pass by securely that are returned from war. The women of my people have ye cast out from the house of their delights” (ii. 8, 9).
Here, by stripping the coat from them that pass by securely who are returned from war, is signified to deprive of truths all those who are in truths, and who have combated against falsities. Those who pass by securely denote all those who are in truths; men returning from war, denote those who have been in temptations, and have combated against falsities. By casting out the women of the people from the houses of their delights, signifies to destroy the affections for truth, and thereby the pleasures and happiness of heaven. The women of the people denote the affections for truth, and the houses of their delights the pleasures and happiness of heaven, for these are the affections, for good and truth.
[9] So in Zechariah:
“For I will gather all nations to Jerusalem to battle; and the city shall be taken, and the houses rifled, and the women shall suffer violence” (xiv. 2).
By all nations are signified evils and falsities of every kind; by Jerusalem is signified the church; by city, doctrine; by house, everything that is holy of the church; by women are signified the affections for truth, and by their suffering violence is signified that truths shall be perverted, and that thence the affections for truth will perish.
[10] So again, in the same prophet:
“In that day shall there be a great mourning in Jerusalem, and the land shall mourn every family apart; the family of the house of David apart, and their women apart; the family of the house of Nathan apart, and their women apart; the family of the house of Levi apart, and their women apart; the family of Simeon apart, and their women apart; all the families that remain, every family apart, and their women apart” (xii. 11-14).
The signification of David and his house, also of Nathan, Levi, and Simeon, and their houses, has been already shown in the explanations above. David signifies the Divine Truth, Nathan, the doctrine of truth, Levi, the good of charity, and Simeon means truth and good as to perception and obedience. It is said that the families shall mourn apart, and their women apart, because by families are signified the truths of the church, and by women, the affections for truth which mourn apart when truth mourns that there is no affection for it, and affection, that there is no truth for it. These things are said concerning the mourning over all and every thing pertaining to the church as being vastated and destroyed, for each and all things of the church are signified by all the families that remain, by which are meant the tribes. That the twelve tribes signify all things of the church in the aggregate, may be seen above (n. 430, 431). Jerusalem signifies the church and its doctrine.
[11] Thus also in Matthew:
“Then shall two be in the field, the one shall be taken, and the other left. Two women shall be grinding at the mill, and one shall be taken, and the other left” (xxiv. 40, 41).
The “two” (duo) mean men, and the “two” (duoe) mean women and by men are signified those who are in truths, and by women those who are in good from the affection for truth. Here also by men are signified those who are in falsities, and by women, those who are in, evils from affection for falsity; for it is said that one shall be taken, and the other shall be left; that is, that those will be saved who are in truths from affection, and those will be condemned who are in evils from affection. Field signifies the church; to grind at the mill, signifies to procure for themselves truths of doctrine from the Word; while those who apply them to good are signified by those who shall be taken, and those who apply them to evil are signified by those who shall be left; but this passage is explained in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 4334, 4335).
[12] So in Moses:
“I will break for you the staff of your bread, that ten women shall bake your bread in one oven, and they shall deliver you your bread again by weight; and ye shall eat and not be satisfied” (Levit. xxvi. 26).
These words in the spiritual sense, mean that truth from good, by which men are spiritually nourished, shall fail; for bread signifies every kind of spiritual food that is for the nourishment of the man of the church. Women signify those of the church who are in the affection for truth. By ten women baking bread in one oven, is signified, that they shall search for truth that may be conjoined to good, but shall only find a very little; for to bake signifies to prepare and conjoin so as to serve for the use of life. To deliver the bread by weight, signifies that it is rare; and to eat and not be satisfied, signifies, because truth from good is so scanty and rare, as scarcely to yield any spiritual nourishment for the soul.
[13] Again, in Moses:
“A woman shall not wear the raiment of a man, neither shall a man put on a woman’s garment; for whosoever doeth so is abomination unto Jehovah thy God” (Deut. xxii. 5).
Here a man (vir) and his raiment signify truth, and a woman and her garment the affection for truth. These are distinct in every man (homo), as understanding and will, or as thought which is of the understanding and affection which is of the will, and unless they were distinct, the sexes would be confounded, and no marriage would be effected, in which the man (vir) is the truth of the thought, and the woman the affection. That man and woman were both so created that they might be two and yet one, is evident from the book of Genesis, in which it is said concerning their creation, “So God created man (homo) into his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them” (Gen. i. 27; v. 2).
[14] And afterwards:
“The man said, This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh; therefore she shall be called wife, because she was taken out of man. Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife; and they shall be one flesh” (Gen. ii. 23, 24; Mark x. 6-9).
Here, by man (homo) is meant the church in general and in particular. The church in particular is the man of the church, or the man in whom the church is. By God creating man into His own image, is signified into the image of heaven. For by God, or Elohim, in the plural, is signified the proceeding Divine which makes heaven; and the man who is a church, is a heaven in the least form, for he corresponds to all things of heaven; see Heaven and Hell (n. 7-12, 51-58). By male is signified here, as above, the truth of the understanding, and by female, the good of the will. The wife said to be bone of the bones, and flesh of the flesh of the man (vir), signifies that good, which is the wife, is from the truth which is the man. Bone signifies truth before it is vivified, that is, conjoined to good, such as is the truth of the memory with man; and since all good is formed from truths, it is said, “because she was taken out of man.” That a man (vir) shall leave his father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife, signifies that truth must be of good, and that hence both shall become one good; this is signified by their being one flesh, flesh signifying good, and also man (homo). The things now stated cannot enter into the understanding of man, with few exceptions, unless it be known that the subject treated of in the first two chapters of Genesis is the new creation, or regeneration of the men of the church. In the first chapter their regeneration is treated of, in the second chapter their intelligence and wisdom; and by male and female, or by man (vir) and wife, is meant, in the spiritual sense, the conjunction of truth and good, which is called the heavenly marriage. Into this marriage man comes when he is regenerated and becomes a church; and man is regenerated and becomes a church when he is in good and thence in truths, which is meant by the words “a man (vir) shall leave his father and mother, and cleave to his wife, and they shall be one flesh.” But a still clearer idea may be obtained, upon this subject, from what is said in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, concerning good and truth (n. 11-19); concerning the will and understanding (n. 28-33); concerning regeneration (n. 173-182); also concerning good from which truths are derived (n. 24).
[15] Since by man and woman is signified the conjunction of truth and good, therefore Moses, when he saw that the sons of Israel took to themselves the female captives of the Midianites their enemies, commanded that they should kill every woman that had known man (vir) by lying with him, but that they should keep alive the women that had not known [man] (Num. xxx. 16-18). These things were commanded because a woman (femina) not conjoined to a man signified the church as to the affection for truth, or for conjunction with truth; but a woman (mulier) conjoined to a Midianitish man, signified good adulterated. For the Midianites represented, and thence signified, the truth which is not truth because not from good, consequently falsity; and hence it was that the women were to be slain who had known man, and that those who had not known man were to be preserved alive. That the Midianitish women signified the defilement of good by falsities, and thence good adulterated and profaned, which is foul adultery, is evident from the circumstances related concerning the whoredom of the sons of Israel with the women of the Midianites (Numbers xxv.).
[16] He who does not know that a woman signifies the spiritual affection for truth, and he who does not know that the evils and falsities which are present in every one are in the natural man, and not any in the spiritual man, cannot know the signification of that which is written concerning a female captive, in Moses:
“If thou seest in captivity a beautiful woman,” from thine enemies, “and hast a desire unto her, that thou wouldst have her to thy wife; thou shalt bring her into the midst of thy house, where she shall shave her head and pare her nails; then she shall put the raiment of her captivity from off her, and bewail her father and her mother a month of days, afterwards thou shalt go in unto her, and know her, and she shall be thy wife” (Deut. xxi. 11-13).
By a woman, is signified the church as to the spiritual affection for truth, or the spiritual affection for truth pertaining to the man of the church, but by a beautiful captive woman is signified the religion of the Gentiles in whom is the desire or affection for truth. By her being brought into the midst of the house, and there shaving her head, paring her nails, and afterwards putting the raiment of her captivity from off her, is signified being led into the interior or spiritual things of the church, and by means of them rejecting the evils and falsities of the natural and sensual man. The midst of the house signifies things interior, which are spiritual things; the hair of the head, that was to be shaved, signifies the falsities and evils of the natural man; the nails, that were to be pared, signify the falsities and evils of the sensual man; and the raiment of captivity signifies the falsity of the religion in which he who desires truth from affection is, as it were, held captive. The latter and the former things therefore he will reject, because they are in the natural and sensual man, as was said above. That she should bewail her father and mother a month of days, signifies that the evils and falsities of his religion should be buried in oblivion; that the man should afterwards go in unto her, and know her, and that she should be his wife, signifies that thus truth, which is the man (vir), should be conjoined with its affection, which is the wife (uxor).
No one can know why this statute was given, unless he understand, from the spiritual sense, what is signified by a woman taken captive from the enemy, what by the midst or inmost of the house, what by hair, nails, and the raiment of captivity, and unless he know something concerning the conjunction of truth and good, for on this conjunction are founded all the precepts in the Word concerning marriages. The church as to the affection for truth is also signified by the woman clothed with the sun, labouring to bring forth, before whom stood the dragon when she brought forth the man-child; and who afterwards fled into the wilderness (Rev. xii. 1 to end). That the woman here signifies the church, and the man-child whom she brought forth, the doctrine of truth, will be seen in the explanation below.
[17] Since a woman signifies the church as to the affection for truth from good, or the affection for truth from good pertaining to the man of the church, also in the opposite sense a woman signifies the lust of falsity from evil; for most things in the Word have also opposite significations. This is also signified in the following passages, by woman and women.
Thus in Jeremiah:
“Seest thou not what they do in the cities of Judah and in the streets of Jerusalem? The sons gather wood, and the fathers kindle the fire, and the women knead the dough, to make cakes to the queen of the heavens, and to pour out drink-offerings unto other gods” (vii. 17, 18).
What these prophecies involve, cannot be known, unless it be known what is signified by the cities of Judah, the streets of Jerusalem, the sons, the fathers, and the women, also what is signified by gathering wood, by kindling a fire, by kneading the dough, and what by cakes, by the queen of the heavens, and by drink-offerings; but when the significations of such things are known, and substituted in their place, then the spiritual sense involved in these prophecies results. The cities of Judah signify the doctrinals of the church; the streets of Jerusalem, the truths thereof; in the present case, falsities; sons denote those who are in truths of doctrine, in this case, those who are in falsities, who are said to gather wood when they procure for themselves falsities from evils. Fathers denote those who are in the goods of the church, in this case, those who are in evils, who are said to kindle a fire when they approve and excite from the love of evil. Women denote the affections for truth from good, in this case, the disorderly desires of falsity from evil; they are said to knead the dough, when they fabricate doctrine from these and according to them. To make cakes to the queen of the heavens, signifies to worship infernal evils of every kind, to make cakes denoting to worship from evils, and the queen of the heavens, denoting all evils in the aggregate; for the queen of heavens signifies the same as the host of the heavens. To pour out drink-offerings unto other gods signifies to worship from falsities, other gods denoting infernal falsities; for God, in a good sense, signifies proceeding Divine Truth, but other gods signify infernal falsities, which are falsities from evil.
[18] In Isaiah:
“As for my people, their oppressors, little children, and women rule over them. O my people, thy leaders cause thee to err, and have blotted out the way of thy paths” (iii. 12).
Oppressors, little children, and women, signify those who violate, are ignorant of, and pervert, truths. Oppressors mean those who violate truths; little children, those who are ignorant of them, and women, the lusts which pervert them. Thy leaders who cause to err, signify those who teach; to blot out the way of their paths, signifies so that truth which leads is not known.
[19] Again, in the same prophet:
“When the harvest withereth, they who break in pieces, the women shall come, and set it on fire; for it is a people of no understanding” (xxvii. 11).
This is said concerning the vastated church. By the harvest withering, are signified the truths of good destroyed by evil loves; by the women who set it on fire, are signified the lusts of falsity, which altogether consume.
[20] So again:
“Rise up, ye women that are at ease; hear my voice, ye confident sons (filii); in your ears perceive my speech, for the vintage shall fail, the gathering shall not come” (xxxii. 9, 10).
By the women who are at ease, are meant the lusts of those who care not that the church is vastated. The confident sons signify the falsities of those who trust in [their] own intelligence; women and sons signify all those who are such in the church, whether men or women; by the vintage which shall fail, and by the gathering which shall not come, is signified, that the truth of the church shall be no more; for vintage and vine both signify the truth of the church, whence the meaning of “the gathering” thereof is evident.
[21] Again, in Ezekiel:
“A just man (vir), who hath not eaten upon the mountains, neither hath lifted up his eyes to the idols of the house of Israel, neither hath defiled the wife of his companion, neither hath come near to a menstruous woman” (xviii. 5, 6).
The man who has not eaten upon the mountains, is described as just, which signifies that his worship is not from infernal loves, for to sacrifice upon mountains and to eat of things sacrificed has this signification. Neither hath lifted up his eyes to the idols of the house of Israel, signifies, that his worship is not from the falsities of doctrine, for idols signify those falsities, and the house of Israel signifies the perverted church where those falsities are. Neither hath defiled the wife of his companion, signifies, who does not adulterate the good of the church and of the Word. Neither hath come near to a menstruous woman, signifies, who does not defile truths by the lusts of falsity.
[22] So in Lamentations:
“The hands of the pitiful women have sodden their own children, so, that they became their food, in the breach of the daughter of my people” (iv. 10).
These words signify the destruction of the truth and good of doctrine from the Word by means of falsities, and the appropriation of those falsities, and the consequent vastation of the church. By the pitiful women are signified the affections for falsity as if it were truth. By their having sodden their children, is signified the destruction of the truths and goods of doctrine from the Word by falsities; by their being meat for them, is signified the appropriation of falsities; and by the breach of the daughter of my people, is signified the vastation of the church. Women also signify evil desires in the Apocalypse (xiv. 4; xvii. 3); concerning which see the explanation below.
[2] That teeth have this signification is also evident from the following passages of the Word;
as in David:
“My soul, I lie down in the midst of lions; whose teeth are spear and darts, and their tongue a sharp sword” (Psalm lvii. 4).
Lions signify those who by means of falsities destroy the truths of the church; their teeth, which are spear and darts, signify the scientifics (scientifica) which they apply to confirm falsities and evils, and so to destroy the truths and goods of the church. Their tongue a sharp sword, signifies crafty reasons from falsities, which are called a sharp sword, because a sword signifies falsity destroying truth.
[3] Again:
“O God, destroy their teeth, in their mouth; break out the jaw teeth of the young lions” (Psalm lviii. 6).
Their teeth in their mouth signify the scientifics from which they produce falsities; the jaw teeth of the young lions signify the truths of the Word falsified, which in themselves are falsities, and by means of which they are especially capable of destroying the truths of the church.
[4] So in Joel:
“A nation is come up upon my land, strong, and without number, whose teeth are the teeth of a lion, and he hath the jaw teeth of a great lion. It reduces my vine to wasteness, and my fig-tree into foam” (i. 6, 7).
By a nation coming up upon the land is here signified evil devastating the church, a nation denoting evil, and land denoting the church; by their being strong, and without number, is meant that they are powerful and manifold, the term strong being used of the power of evil, and without number, of the power of falsity; whose teeth are the teeth of a lion, signifies destroying falsities; the jaw teeth of a great lion, signify [truths] falsified; by reducing the vine to wasteness and the fig-tree into foam, is signified the destruction of truths spiritual and truths natural, truths spiritual are those of the spiritual sense of the Word, and truths natural those of the sense of its letter; see also above (n. 4036), where this is explained. The teeth of lions in these passages, signify the same things as the teeth as of lions here in the Apocalypse. Teeth properly signify those things which are in the memory only, and which are brought forth thence; for those things which are in the memory of the sensual man correspond to the bones and teeth.
[5] Again, in Daniel:
“A second beast like to a bear,” came up from the sea, and it had three ribs in the mouth of it between the teeth of it; and it was said unto it, Arise, devour much flesh. Afterwards, a fourth beast came up, dreadful and terrible, and strong exceedingly; and it had great iron teeth; it devoured and ground in pieces, and trampled the residue with the feet of it” (vii. 5, 7).
The beast which came up from the sea, means the love of dominion to which holy things serve as the means, and the four beasts signify the successive increase thereof.
This second beast, like a bear, signifies the second state, when such dominion is confirmed by means of the Word. Those who do this also appear in the spiritual world like bears. The three ribs in the mouth between the teeth, signify all things of the Word, which they apply, and which they understand only according to the letter. The three ribs denote all things of the Word, in the mouth, denotes which they apply in teaching, between the teeth of it, denotes which they only understand as to the letter, that is, according to the quality of the sensual man. And it was said unto it, Arise, devour much flesh, signifies, that they applied many things, and thereby destroyed the genuine sense of the Word. By the fourth beast which came up from the sea, dreadful and terrible, and strong exceedingly, is signified the fourth and last state, when, by holy things, as means, they established for themselves a dominion over heaven and earth. This state being profane, and of a powerful nature, is called dreadful and terrible, and strong exceedingly. Its great iron teeth signify falsities from the sensual man, which are hard against the truths and goods of the church. By devouring and grinding in pieces, is signified, that they perverted and destroyed; and by trampling the residue with the feet, is signified, that what they could not pervert and destroy they defiled and blotted out through the evils of natural and corporeal loves; the other details concerning these beasts, are explained above (n. 316:15).
[6] Again, in Moses:
“I will also send the tooth of beasts upon them, with the poison of the crawling things of the earth” (Deut. xxii. 24).
The Israelitish and Jewish people were threatened with this amongst many other evils, if they did not keep and do the statutes and commandments. By the tooth of beasts, are signified falsities from evils of every kind; and the poison of the crawling things of the earth, signifies those who kill, and altogether extinguish spiritual life. Beasts, in the Word, signify such things as pertain to the natural man, and crawling things of the earth, the things that pertain to the sensual man; and when these are separated from the spiritual man, they are simply falsities from evils, because they are such things as belong to the body only, to which they adhere, and to the world, to which they are closely related; and in spiritual things all thick darkness arises from the body and the world.
[7] Again, in David:
“Arise, O Jehovah; save me, O my God; for thou smitest all mine enemies upon the cheek; thou breakest the teeth of the ungodly” (Psalm iii. 7).
Here, by smiting the enemies on the cheek, is signified the destruction of the interior falsities of those who are against the goods and truths of the church, such persons, with their falsities of evil, being meant by enemies in the Word. To break the teeth of the ungodly signifies to destroy exterior falsities, which are founded upon the fallacies of the senses, and confirmed by them.
[8] Since in David the expressions to smite the cheek, and break the teeth occur, and by them is signified to destroy interior and exterior falsities, the meaning of smiting on the cheek in Matthew is evident:
“Ye have heard that it hath been said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth; but I say unto you, That ye resist not evil; but whosoever shall smite thee on the right cheek, turn to him the other also. And if any man will sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat (tunica = chiton), let him have thy robe (pallium = imation) also; and, whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain. Give to every one that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away” (v. 38-42).
That these words are not to be understood according to the letter, is evident to every one. For who is bound by Christian love, to turn the left cheek to him who smites the right, and to give the robe to him who would take away the coat? In a word, who is there who is not allowed to resist evil? But because all things which the Lord uttered, were in themselves celestial Divine, it is evident that these words, as well as the rest which the Lord spoke, contain a celestial sense. The reason why the law was given to the sons of Israel, that they should give an eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth (Exod. xxi. 23, 24; Levit. xxiv. 20; Deut. xix. 21), was, that they were external men, and were consequently only in the representatives of things celestial, and not in celestial things themselves, and therefore they were not in charity, in mercy, in patience, or in any spiritual good, and hence were in the law of retaliation. For the heavenly law, and consequently the Christian law, which the Lord taught in the Evangelists, is:
“All things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them; this is the law and the prophets” (Matthew vii. 12; Luke vi. 31).
Because this is the law in heaven, and from heaven in the church, therefore also every evil has with itself a corresponding punishment, called the punishment of evil, which is in the evil, as if conjoined with it. From this proceeds the punishment of retaliation, which was prescribed to the sons of Israel, because they were external and not internal men.
Internal men, as the angels of heaven are, do not desire to retaliate evil for evil, but from heavenly charity they forgive, for they know that the Lord defends against the evil all who are in good, that He defends according to the good which they possess, and that He would not defend, if, on account of the evil done to them, they were to be fired by enmity, hatred, and revenge, for these things turn protection aside. These, therefore, are the things involved in the above words of the Lord, but their signification shall be given in order.
[9] An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth, signifies, that in the measure that one takes away from another the understanding of truth, and the sense of truth, in the same measure they are taken away from himself, the eye signifying the understanding of truth, and a tooth, the sense of truth, for the tooth denotes truth and falsity, as found in the sensual man. That he who is in Christian-good, will permit an evil person to take those things away as far as he can, is described in the reply which the Lord gives upon the same subject; the precept not to resist evil, signifies, that it is not to be resisted with violence, nor retaliated, for the angels do not fight with the evil, much less do they return evil for evil, but they permit them to do it, because they are defended by the Lord, and hence no evil from hell can possibly hurt them. But whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also, signifies, that if any one shall desire to injure the perception and understanding of interior truth, it should be permitted so far as he makes the attempt, the cheek signifying the perception and understanding of interior truth, the right cheek the affection, and thence perception thereof, and the left, the understanding thereof, and because the cheek is mentioned, therefore also smiting is named, by which is meant to injure. For all things connected with the mouth, as the throat, the mouth itself, the lips, the cheek bones, the teeth, signify such things as pertain to the perception and understanding of truth, because they correspond to them, therefore they are used to express such things in the sense of the letter of the Word, which consists of pure correspondences. If any man will sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have thy robe also, signifies that, if any one desire to take away the interior truth in thee, that he shall be allowed also to take away exterior truth, the coat (tunica = chiton), signifying truth interior, and the robe (pallium = imation), truth exterior. This also the angels do when they are with the evil, for the evil cannot take away any thing of truth and good from the angels, but they can from those, who on that account burn with enmity, hatred and revenge, for these evils avert and reject the protection which is from the Lord. And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain, signifies, if any one desire to lead away from truth to falsity, and from good to evil, that he shall not be opposed, because he is not able to accomplish it, a mile signifying the same as a way, namely, that which leads away and leads. Give to every one that asketh thee, signifies that it should be permitted; and from him that would borrow of thee turn thou not away, signifies, to instruct if any one desire to be instructed, for the evil desire this in order that they may pervert and deprive, which, however, they cannot do. This is the spiritual sense of the above words, wherein those things now explained lie deeply hidden, which are more especially for the angels, who perceive the Word only according to its spiritual sense; they are also for men in the world who are in good, when the evil try to seduce them. That the evil opposed to those whom the Lord defends are such, I have been permitted to know by much experience; for they have continually laboured with all their might, and in every possible way, to deprive me of truths and goods, but in vain.
From what has been stated, it may be in some degree evident that by a tooth is signified truth or falsity in the Sensual, which is the ultimate of the intellectual life of man. That this is signified by a tooth, is evident from the Lord’s reply, where in the perception and understanding of truth are treated of, which the evil try to take away from the good.
[10] That teeth have this signification is further evident from the following passages; as in Jeremiah:
“In those days they shall say no more, The fathers have eaten the wild grape, and the teeth of the sons are made blunt. But every one shall die for his own iniquity; every man that eateth the wild grape, his teeth shall be made blunt” (xxxi. 29, 30; Ezek. xviii. 2, 3, 4).
That this means that the sons and descendants shall not incur punishment for the evils of their parents, but every one for his own evil, is clear. By eating the wild grape is signified to appropriate to themselves the falsity of evil, for a wild grape, which is a bitter and bad grape, denotes the falsity of evil, and to eat, signifies to appropriate to oneself; and by the teeth being made blunt, is signified to be thence in the falsity of evil. For the teeth here, as above, signify falsities in ultimates, or in the sensual man, in which the evils of the parents, which are called hereditary, principally lie concealed with the children, and to be made blunt, signifies the appropriation of falsity from evil. For man is not punished on account of hereditary evils, but for his own, and if he causes hereditary evil to become actual evil in himself, wherefore it is said, “Every man shall die for his own iniquity; every man that eateth the wild grape, his teeth shall be made blunt.”
[11] So in Job:
“All men abhor me; my bone cleaveth to my skin and to my flesh, and I am escaped with the skin of my teeth” (xix. 19, 20).
These words, in the sense of the letter, mean, that he became both lank and lean; but the spiritual sense, signifies that temptations so suppressed the interiors of his mind, that he became sensual, and thought only in things most external, but still did not think falsities but truths; this is signified by escaping with the skin of his teeth, teeth without skin denoting falsities, but with skin, not falsities, because still in some degree clothed.
[12] So in Amos:
“I have given to you emptiness of teeth in all your cities, and want of bread in all your places” (iv. 6).
By emptiness of teeth in cities, is denoted a scarcity of truth in doctrines; and by want of bread in [all] places, a scarcity of good from these in the life.
[13] So in Zechariah:
“I will take away her bloods out of her mouth, and her abominations from between her teeth” (ix. 7).
This is spoken concerning Tyre and Zidon, which signify the cognitions of truth and good, here, these falsified. By taking away bloods from the mouth is signified the falsifications of the cognitions of truth; and by abominations from between the teeth, are signified the adulterations of the cognitions of good; the cognitions of good are also truths, for to know good is from the understanding, and the understanding is of truth.
[14] So in David:
“The waters had overwhelmed us, the waters of the proud had gone over our soul. Blessed be Jehovah, who hath not given us a prey to their teeth” (Psalm cxxiv. 4, 5, 6).
By waters overwhelming, are signified the falsities which inundate, and, as it were, overwhelm man when he is in temptations; hence, it is said, “Blessed be Jehovah, who hath not given us a prey to their teeth,” that is, to the hells which, by means of falsities, destroy truths, thus, to destroying falsities.
[15] Again, in Job:
“I brake the jaw teeth of the wicked, and plucked the spoil out of his teeth” (xxix. 17).
These words of Job are spoken concerning himself, and by his saying, “I brake the jaw teeth of the wicked,” is signified that he fought against falsities, and conquered them, the jaw teeth of the wicked signifying scientifics from the sense of the letter of the Word, applied to confirm falsities by means of which truths are destroyed. His delivering others from falsities by instructing them, is signified by, I plucked the spoil out of his teeth.
[16] Since the teeth signify falsities in things outermost, by gnashing of teeth is signified, to combat with vehemence and anger from falsities against truths, in the following passages.
Thus in Job:
“He teareth me in his wrath and hateth me; mine enemy gnasheth against me with his teeth; he sharpeneth his eyes against me” (xvi. 9).
And in David:
“The lame whom I knew not are gathered together against me, they tear me, nor are they silent. They gnashed against me with their teeth” (Psalm xxxv. 15, 16).
Again:
“The wicked plotteth evil against the just, and gnasheth upon him with his teeth” (Psalm xxxvii. 12).
Again:
“The wicked shall see, and be grieved; he shall gnash with his teeth and melt away” (Psalm cxii. 10).
And in Micah:
“Against the prophets that make my people err, that bite with their teeth” (iii. 5).
And in Lamentations:
“All thine enemies have opened their mouth against thee,” O daughter of Jerusalem; “they have hissed and gnashed with the tooth” (ii. 16).
And in Mark:
A certain one said to Jesus, “I have brought unto thee my son, who hath a dumb spirit; and wheresoever he taketh him, he teareth him; and he foameth and gnasheth with his teeth, and pineth away; I spake to thy disciples that they should cast him out; and they could not.” And Jesus said unto him, “Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him” (ix. 17, 18, 25).
He who does not know the spiritual sense of the Word, may suppose that it is said in the above passages that they gnashed their teeth, merely for the reason that they were angry and intended evil, because they then pressed their teeth together; but it is said that they gnashed their teeth because the endeavour to destroy and the act of destroying truths by means of falsities are meant; this is said in the Word because the teeth signify falsities in outermost things, and gnashing signifies eagerness in fighting on behalf of them. This effort and act are also from correspondence.
[17] Such also was the deaf and dumb spirit which the Lord cast out; for all spirits are from the human race, and this spirit was from that kind of men, who had fought eagerly for falsities against truths; for this reason he who was obsessed by him foamed, and gnashed with his teeth. He is called by the Lord deaf and dumb, because he did not wish to perceive and understand truth, for such are signified by the deaf and dumb. And being firm and obstinate against truths, and having confirmed himself in falsities, therefore that spirit could not be cast out by the disciples; for they could not dissipate the falsities for which he had fought, since they were not yet in the fitting state, therefore the disciples were on that account rebuked by the Lord. That this spirit was of such a nature, but not the one obsessed by him, is signified by the spirit tearing him, and by the obsessed pining away, and also by the fact that the Lord commanded the spirit to enter no more into him.
[18] From these considerations it is evident what is signified by gnashing of teeth, mentioned in Matthew viii. 12; xiii. 42, 50; xxii. 13; xxiv. 51; xxv. 30; Luke xiii. 28. By the gnashing of teeth in the hells is meant the continual disputation and combating of falsities amongst themselves, and against truths, consequently of those who are in falsities, conjoined with contempt of others, enmity, derision, scorning, blaspheming and these also break forth into attempts to tear each other in pieces, for every one fights for his own falsity from the love of self, of erudition, and of fame. These disputations and combats are heard outside those hells as gnashings of teeth, and are also turned into gnashings of teeth when truths flow in thither out of heaven; more may be seen upon this subject in the Heaven and Hell (n. 575).
[19] It is from this fact that the teeth of the evil correspond to falsities in the ultimates of their intellectual life, which are called corporeal sensual, that the spirits who are of such a nature appear deformed in the face, of which the teeth form a prominent part, standing out and extended like a grating in a kind of a gaping grin, and this because such grinning of teeth corresponds to the love and desire of fighting on behalf of falsities against truths.
[20] Teeth correspond to the ultimates of the intellectual life of man, which are called sensual, and these are in falsities of evil when they are separated from the truths of the interior understanding, which are called spiritual, but they correspond to truths of good in the Sensual when these are not separated, therefore, in the Word, they also signify ultimate truths, as in Job (xix. 19, 20); Amos (iv. 6), explained above.
[21] And because the Lord glorified His whole Human, that is, made it Divine, therefore it is said of Him, in Moses,
“Red in the eyes from wine, and white in the teeth from milk” (Genesis xlix. 12).
By red in the eyes from wine, signifies that His Intellectual was Divine Truth from Divine Good; and by white in the teeth from milk, is signified that His Sensual similarly was Divine Truth from Divine Good; for by Shiloh in that chapter [v. 10] is meant the Lord.
[22] Because teeth correspond to the ultimates of the intellectual life, which are called sensual, therefore good spirits and angels have teeth equally as men, but with them they correspond to truths in the ultimate Sensual, for the Sensual with them is not separated from the truths of the interior understanding which are called spiritual.
[2] Since breast-plates, or coats of mail, were used in wars, and to put them on signified to gird themselves for war and thus to fight, therefore, in the Word, they who were girt for battle are said to put on coats of mail.
Thus in Jeremiah:
“Harness the horses; and get up, ye horsemen; and stand forth with your helmets; furbish the spears, and put on coats of mail” (xlvi. 4).
By these words is not meant the combat of one army against another, but the combat of the spiritual-rational man against the natural man, who, from scientifics falsely applied, fights against truths and goods. For the subject here treated of is the army of Pharaoh, king of Egypt, whom the king of Babylon smote, and by Pharaoh king of Egypt is meant the natural man, and by the king of Babylon near Euphrates is meant the spiritual-rational man, wherefore, Harness the horses; and get up, ye horsemen, and stand forth with your helmets; furbish the spears, and put on the coats of mail, signifies such things as relate to the combat of the spiritual-rational man against the natural man who is in falsities. Horses denote those things that pertain to the understanding, the chariots to which they are harnessed, those things that pertain to doctrine. Horsemen denote the intelligent, helmets things pertaining to reason, spears truths combating, and the coats of mail the might and strength of combating and resisting; these are denoted by the coats of mail, because they gird the breast, and all the strength to combat and resist is from the breast by means of the arms.
[3] Again, in the same prophet:
“Against Babel let him bend, let the archer bend his bow, against [her] he will lift himself up in his coat of mail” (li. 3).
Here also the coat of mail is used for the power of combating and resisting.
So in Isaiah:
“He put on justice as a coat of mail, and a helmet of salvation upon his head” (lix. 17).
These words treat of the Lord, and of the subjugation of the hells by Him. His putting on justice as a coat of mail, signifies His zeal to deliver the faithful from hell, and the Divine Love of saving the human race. And since it was from the zeal of Divine Love, and the power thence, that the Lord fought and conquered, therefore His justice is called a coat of mail. But the helmet of salvation signifies the Divine Truth from the Divine Good, by means of which there is salvation, for a helmet signifies the same as the head, because it is put on the head. That the head, when used in reference to the Lord, signifies the Divine Truth and the Divine Wisdom, will be seen in the following pages.
[2] Sensual scientifics are those scientifics which enter from the world through the five senses of the body, and hence, viewed in themselves, are material, corporeal, and worldly, as compared with those which are more interior. All those who are in the love of self, and have confirmed themselves against Divine and spiritual things, are sensual men, and when they think in their spirit, as is the case when they are left to themselves, they think concerning things Divine and spiritual things from sensual scientifics, and therefore they reject Divine and spiritual things as not worthy of belief, because they do not see them with their eyes, or touch them with their hands, and they apply their own scientifics, which they have made sensual and material, for the purpose of destroying them.
Take for example, learned men of this kind who are skilled in natural philosophy, anatomy, botany, and the other branches of human learning; when such persons see the wonderful things that exist in the animal and vegetable kingdoms, they say in their hearts that all these things are from nature, and not from the Divine, because they believe in nothing but what they can see with their eyes, and touch with their hands. For they cannot raise their minds, and thus see those things from the light of heaven, this light being thick darkness to them, but they keep their minds fixed on earthly things, almost like the animals of the earth, with which they also compare themselves. In a word, with such persons, all knowledges (scientiae) become sensual. For as is the man himself, such are all things pertaining to his understanding and will. If the man is spiritual, all things become spiritual; if he is only natural, all things become natural and not spiritual; if he is sensual, all things become sensual, and this is the case, however learned and scholarly he may appear to be before the world. But since all men have the faculty of understanding truths and perceiving goods, they are able to speak, by virtue of this faculty, as though they were spiritual-rational, but still they are sensual as to the spirit, for when such persons speak before the world, they do so not from the spirit, but from the memory which pertains to the body. These things are stated in order that it may be known what sensual scientifics are.
[3] The reason why these are exceedingly persuasive is, that they are the ultimates of the understanding; for the understanding terminates therein, as in its ultimates, and these captivate the vulgar, because they are appearances arising from such things as they see with their eyes in the world; and as long as the thought adheres in them, the mind cannot be disposed to think interiorly or above them, until they are removed. For the interior things of the mind all terminate in ultimates, and rest upon them as a house upon its foundation, wherefore [sensual scientifics] are exceedingly persuasive, but only in the case of those whose minds cannot be elevated above sensual things. But with those who are in the light of heaven from the Lord, the mind is elevated above these things, and the light of heaven dissipates them. Spiritual men therefore rarely think from sensual things, for they think from things rational and intellectual, while sensual men, who have confirmed themselves in falsities against things divine and spiritual, think only from things sensual when they are left to themselves.
[4] That tails signify sensual scientifics, is evident from the following passages.
Thus in Isaiah:
“Jehovah will cut off from Israel head and tail, branch and rush. The old man and honourable, he is the head; but the prophet that teacheth lies, he is the tail” (ix. 14, 15).
These words mean that all intelligence and wisdom are about to perish, and all the knowledge (scientia) of truth. By the head are signified intelligence and wisdom, therefore it is said, “the old man and honourable, he is the head,” for an old man signifies the intelligence of truth, and the honourable, the wisdom of good. But by the tail is signified sensual knowledge (scientificum), which is the ultimate of intelligence and wisdom; when this is not conjoined with spiritual intelligence, it becomes false knowledge, or knowledge applied to confirm falsities, which is sensual knowledge like that of the sensual man, who sees nothing from the understanding. Hence the prophet that teacheth a lie is called the tail; for a prophet signifies the doctrine of truth, and therefore the knowledge (scientia) of truth, but in this case the doctrine and knowledge (scientia) of falsity. For a lie signifies falsity, and the teacher of a lie, him who teaches falsity by applying scientifics from the sense of the letter of the Word to confirm falsities.
[5] Again, in the same prophet:
“Neither shall there be any work for Egypt, which may make the head and tail, branch and rush” (xix. 15).
Here Egypt signifies the knowledge (scientia) of both spiritual and natural things. By there being no work for it which may make the head and tail, is signified, that it possesses neither spiritual things, nor natural things that confirm the spiritual, the head there denoting the cognitions of spiritual things by means of which comes intelligence, and the tail denoting natural scientifics, which are serviceable to spiritual things as means of intelligence. Similar things are signified by the branch and the rush, the branch denoting spiritual truth, and the rush, the sensual scientific, which is ultimate truth; for if the prior and the posterior, or the first and ultimate, do not make one in man, then he has not the head and the tail.
[6] So in Moses:
“Thus Jehovah shall make thee the head, and not the tail; and thou shalt be above only, and thou shalt not be beneath, if that thou hearken unto the commandments of thy God” (Deut. xxviii. 13).
“To make the head” signifies to make [a man] spiritual and intelligent, so that he may be elevated out of the light of the world into the light of heaven; and to make the tail, denotes to make [a man] sensual and foolish, so that he looks not to heaven but to the world; therefore it is said, “and thou shalt be above only, and thou shalt not be beneath.” To be above denotes to be elevated by the Lord so as to look to heaven, and to be beneath denotes not to be elevated by the Lord, but from self, and man from self looks only to the world. For the interiors of man which pertain to thought and affection are raised to heaven by the Lord, when he is in good of life and thence in truths of doctrine, but if he is in evil of life, and consequently in falsities, then lower things look downwards, thus only to his own body and to such things as are in the world, and thus to hell, whence he puts off the nature which is truly human, and puts on the nature of a beast; for beasts look downwards, and to such things only as they meet with in the world and upon the earth. Elevation into the light of heaven by the Lord is an actual elevation of the interiors of man to the Lord, and depression or casting down to such things as are beneath and outside of the eyes, is an actual depression and casting down of the interiors, and when this is the case, then all the thought of his spirit is immersed in the ultimate Sensual.
[7] Again, in Moses:
“The sojourner who is in the midst of thee shall ascend high above thee more and more, but thou shalt descend downwards more and more. He shall lend to thee, but thou shalt not lend to him; he shall be the head, but thou shalt be the tail” (Deut. xxviii. 43, 44).
These words must be similarly understood. To be the head signifies to be spiritual and intelligent, and to be the tail signifies to be sensual and foolish; therefore it is also said, “he shall lend to thee, but thou shalt not lend to him,” by which is signified, that he shall teach thee truths, but thou shalt not teach him.
[8] So in Isaiah:
“Say unto him, Take heed, and be quiet; fear not, neither be fainthearted, for the two tails of smoking fire-brands, for the fierce anger of Rezin and Syria, and of the son of Remaliah” (vii. 4).
Rezin and Syria signify the Rational perverted, and the son of Remaliah the king of Israel, also called Ephraim, signifies the Intellectual perverted. It is the Intellectual in relation to the Word that is signified by the king of Israel and by Ephraim, while it is the Rational in relation to confirmatory knowledges (scientiae) that is signified by Rezin and Syria. For a man must have a Rational in order that he may understand the Word. When these two are perverted, they look only downwards to the earth, and outward to the world, as sensual men do who are in the falsities of evil; therefore they are called tails. A smoking fire-brand signifies the lust (concupiscentia) of falsity, and thence wrath against the truths and goods of the church.
[9] So again, in Moses:
“Jehovah said unto Moses, Put forth thy hand, and take the serpent by the tail. And he put forth his hand, and caught it, and it became a rod in his hand” (Exod. iv. 4).
That here also by tail is meant the Sensual, which is the ultimate of the natural, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 6951-6955). Since tails signify the ultimates of intelligence and wisdom, which are sensual scientifics, and since all the details of the sacrifices signified celestial and spiritual Divine things, therefore also it was commanded that they should remove the tail near the spine of the back, and also should sacrifice it with other parts there mentioned (Levit. iii 9; viii. 25; ix. 19; Exod. xxix. 22). That the burnt-offerings and sacrifices signified celestial and spiritual Divine things, which are the internals of the church, and from which worship is performed, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 2180, 2805, 2807, 2830, 3519, 6905, 8936). Because tails signify sensual scientifics, which, when separated from interior things which are spiritual – that is, when they do not with the interiors, look inwards and upwards, but outwards and downwards – signify falsities confirmed by scientifics, therefore also in the following parts of the Apocalypse, where falsities from that source are treated of, it is said that the tails of the horses seen in the vision were like serpents, having heads with which they do hurt (ix. 19); and afterwards that the dragon drew with his tail the third part of the stars of heaven, and cast them upon the earth (xii. 3, 4). These things may be seen explained below.
[2] It is believed in the world, that the crafty and shrewd, are also prudent and intelligent; but craftiness and cunning are not prudence and intelligence, but, in themselves, are insanity and folly. For such persons cut themselves off from eternal happiness, and cast themselves into eternal unhappiness, which is an evidence not of prudence and intelligence, but of insanity and folly. Moreover, all things pertaining to heavenly and angelic wisdom are with such in dense darkness, and where that wisdom is thick darkness, there is folly. That sensual men are crafty and shrewd, is evident from those who are in hell, where all are merely natural and sensual; in these there is so much craftiness and shrewdness as can scarcely be believed by any one; as may be seen in Heaven and Hell (n. 576-581), where the cunning and wicked arts of the infernal spirits are treated of.
[3] That stings signify craftiness, is evident without confirmation from the Word, for in common discourse the crafty devices in speech by which men are deceived are called stings, and the discourse itself is called keen. But stings specifically signify interior falsities, which are such that they cannot be shaken off, because they arise from the scientifics and fallacies of the senses. That these falsities are signified by stings is evident from representatives in the spiritual world. Interior falsities are there represented in various ways by things of a sharp nature, as by the sharp points of swords, by darts, and by pointed things in various forms, and this when the intention is to hurt. For this reason also it is there forbidden to exhibit such things to view, for spirits, at the sight of such things, become furious with a desire of hurting.
[4] These falsities are also signified by stings in Amos:
“Behold the days shall come upon you, in which they will draw you out with stings, and your posterity with fishhooks” (iv. 2).
By drawing them out with stings is signified to lead them away from truths by scientifics from the Word and the world falsely applied; and to draw away their posterity with fishhooks signifies to do the same thing, by means of the fallacies of the senses, from which the sensual man reasons.
[5] And in Moses:
“If ye will not drive out the inhabitants of the land from before you, those which ye let remain of them shall be thorns in your eyes, and stings in your sides” (Num. xxxiii. 55).
The inhabitants of the land whom they were to expel, signify the evils and falsities of religion, and of doctrine, for these were signified in the abstract sense by the nations of the land of Canaan. Therefore by their being thorns in their eyes, is signified the injury that would be done to the truths of the church by pernicious falsities, and by their being stings in their sides, is signified the injury that would be done by pernicious falsities to the goods of the church. Eyes in the Word, signify the understanding of truth, and sides the things of charity, consequently goods.
[2] It must be observed, that there are three degrees of life in every man, an inmost, a middle, and an ultimate; and that man becomes more perfect, that is more wise, in the measure that he becomes more interior, because by that means he comes more interiorly into the light of heaven; and that he becomes more imperfect, that is, less wise, in the measure that he becomes more exterior, because by that means he comes out of the light of heaven nearer to the light of the world. It is therefore evident what the quality of the merely sensual man is, who sees nothing from the light of heaven, but only from the light of the world, namely, that every thing pertaining to the world, is to him in light and splendour, while every thing pertaining to heaven, is in darkness and thick darkness; and when the latter are in darkness and thick darkness, and the former in light and splendour, it follows that the only fire of life, or the [only] love that enkindles and leads, is the love of self and consequently the love of all evils, and that the only light of life, which lays hold of and instructs the sight of the thought, is that which favours the evils that are loved, and these are falsities of evil. The quality of the utterly sensual man, hitherto treated of in this chapter, is also evident from the above considerations.
565. Verses 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19. And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard one voice from the four horns of the golden altar, which is before God, saying to the sixth angel who had the trumpet, Loose the four angels that are bound at the great river Euphrates. And the four angels were loosed, who were prepared for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year, that they should slay the third part of men. And the number of the armies of the horsemen was two myriads of myriads; and I heard the number of them. And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and them that sat on them, having breast-plates fiery, purple (hyacinthinos) and sulphurous; and the heads of the horses as the heads of lions; and out of their mouths went forth fire, and smoke and brimstone. By these three was the third part of men killed, by the fire, and by the smoke, and by the brimstone, which went forth out of their mouths. For their power is in their mouth, for their tails were like unto serpents, and had heads, and with them they do hurt.- “And the sixth angel sounded,” signifies influx out of heaven manifesting the state of the church at its end, as being completely perverted; “and I heard one voice from the four horns of the golden altar which is before God,” signifies revelation from the Lord out of the spiritual heaven. “Saying to the sixth angel who had the trumpet,” signifies concerning the perverted state of the church at its very end; “loose the four angels that are bound at the great river Euphrates,” signifies reasonings from fallacies, pertaining to the sensual man, which were not received before. “And the four angels were loosed,” signifies liberty to reason from fallacies; “who were prepared for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year,” signifies continually in the state; “that they should slay the third part of men,” signifies of depriving themselves of all understanding of truth, and thence of spiritual life. “And the number of the armies of the horsemen was two myriads of myriads,” signifies innumerable falsities of evil, from which and on behalf of which there are reasons, which conspire against the truths of good; “and I heard the number of them,” signifies their quality perceived. “And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and them that sat on them,” signifies falsifications of the Word by reasonings from fallacies;” having breast-plates fiery, and purple, and sulphurous,” signifies, combating from the disorderly desires of the love of self and of the love of the world, and from the falsities therefrom; “and the heads of the horses as the heads of lions,” signifies knowledge (scientia) and thought therefrom destructive of truth; “and out of their mouths went forth fire, smoke, and brimstone,” signifies thought, and reasonings therefrom springing from the love of evil, from the love of falsity, and from the lust (concupiscentia) of destroying truths and goods by means of the falsities of evil. “By these three was the third part of men killed, by the fire, and by the smoke, and by the brimstone, which went forth out of their mouths,” signifies, that all understanding of truth, and the spiritual life therefrom were extinguished by them. “For their power is in their mouth,” signifies that sensual thoughts and reasonings thence are very powerful with them; “for their tails were like unto serpents, and had heads,” signifies, that from sensual scientifics, which are fallacies, they reason craftily; “and with them they do hurt,” signifies, that thus they pervert the truths and goods of the church.
[2] It shall be first explained here why the voice was heard from the four horns of the altar. The horns, which projected and stood out from the altars above mentioned, signified every thing belonging to them as to power, as is evident from what has been said and shown above (n. 346, 417), and also from what has been said and shown concerning ultimates in the Arcana Coelestia, as, that interiors flow in successively into externals, even into the extremes or ultimates, and that there also they exist and subsist (n. 624, 6239, 6465, 9215, 9216); that they not only flow in successively, but also form in the ultimate what is simultaneous (in what order, n. 5897, 6451, 8603, 10,099); that therefore strength and power are in ultimates (n. 9836); that therefore responses and revelations were given in ultimates (n. 9905, 10,548). Since responses and revelations were given in ultimates, it is evident that the reason, why the voice was heard from the four horns of the golden altar, is that the golden altar signifies the spiritual Divine, which is the Divine Truth that reveals, and that the horns signify the ultimates thereof, by means of which revelation is made. The golden altar, upon which they offered incense, signifies the spiritual Divine, which is Divine Truth proceeding from the Lord, because the offerings of incense which were offered upon that altar, signified worship from spiritual good, and the hearing and reception thereof by the Lord; see above (n. 324, 491, 492, 494).
[3] That the altar of incense signified the spiritual Divine, and that the offerings of incense upon it signified worship from spiritual good, and the favourable hearing and reception of it by the Lord, is evident from the construction of that altar, the details of which represented and signified those things. The construction of the altar of incense is thus described in Moses:
“Thou shalt make an altar of the offering of incense; of Shittim wood, shalt thou make it. A cubit shall be the length thereof, and a cubit the breadth thereof; foursquare shall it be; and two cubits shall be the height thereof; the horns thereof shall be out of it. And thou shalt overlay it with pure gold, the top thereof, and the walls thereof round about, and the horns thereof; and thou shalt make unto it a border of gold round about. And two golden rings shalt thou make to it, under the border of it, upon the two ribs thereof, upon the two sides of it shalt thou make it; and they shall be for places for the staves to bear it withal. And thou shalt make the staves of Shittim wood, and overlay them with gold. And thou shalt put it before the veil that is over the ark of the testimony, before the mercy seat that is over the testimony, where I will meet with thee. And Aaron shall burn thereon incense of spices in the morning; in the morning, when he dresseth the lamps he shall burn incense upon it. And when Aaron lighteth the lamps between the evenings, he shall burn incense upon it, a perpetual incense before Jehovah throughout your generations. Ye shall offer no strange incense thereon, nor burnt-sacrifice, nor meal-offering; neither shall ye pour drink-offering thereon. And Aaron shall make an expiation upon the horns of it once in a year of the blood of the expiations of sin; once in the year shall he make expiation upon it throughout your generations; this is the holy of holies unto Jehovah” (Exod. xxx. 1-10).
That these details concerning that altar, signify, in the internal sense, worship from spiritual good, which is the good of charity towards the neighbour, and also the favourable hearing and reception of it by the Lord, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia, (n. 10,176-10,213), where they are explained in their series.
[2] The subject here treated of is the state of the church at its very end, and such state exists when the men of the church, having become sensual, reason from the fallacies of the senses; and when they reason from these concerning the things of heaven and the church, then they absolutely believe nothing, because they understand nothing. It is a thing known in the church, that the natural man does not perceive the things of heaven, unless the Lord flows in and enlightens him, and this takes place by means of the spiritual man; much less can the sensual man [understand and believe], because this is the ultimate of the Natural, to which the things of heaven, called spiritual things, are altogether in thick darkness. Genuine reasonings concerning spiritual things exist from the influx of heaven into the spiritual man, and thence through the rational into the knowledges (scientiae) and cognitions that are in the natural man, by which the spiritual man confirms itself. This method of reasoning concerning spiritual things is according to order. But the reasonings of the natural man and still more of the sensual man concerning spiritual things are altogether contrary to order; for the natural man, and still less the sensual man, cannot flow into the spiritual man, and from itself see any thing there, since physical influx does not exist. But the spiritual man can flow into the natural, and thence into the sensual, for spiritual influx does exist. But upon this subject more may be seen in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem (n. 51, 277, 278).
[3] From these considerations it is clear that the meaning of the things which now follow, is that at the very end of the church man speaks and reasons concerning spiritual things, or concerning the things of heaven and the church, from the corporeal Sensual, and thus from the fallacies of the senses, consequently, that although he then speaks in favour of Divine things, yet he does not think in favour of them. For man can, from the body, speak differently from what he thinks in his spirit, and the spirit, which thinks from the corporeal Sensual, cannot do otherwise than think contrary to Divine things; but still from the corporeal Sensual he can speak in favour of them, and especially because Divine things are the means of acquiring honours and gain. Every man has two memories, a natural memory and a spiritual memory, and he can think from both, from the natural memory when he speaks with men in the world, but from the spiritual memory when he speaks from his spirit. A man, however, rarely speaks with another from his spirit, but only with himself, which is to think. Sensual men cannot speak or think from their own spirit with themselves otherwise than in favour of nature, consequently in favour of things corporeal and worldly, because they think from the Sensual, and not from the Spiritual, they are even altogether ignorant of what the Spiritual is, because they have closed their spiritual mind, into which heaven flows by virtue of its light.
[4] But let us proceed to explain the signification of the words, the voice which was heard from the horns of the golden altar, saying to the sixth angel, that he should loose the four angels that were bound at the river Euphrates. The river Euphrates signifies the Rational, and therefore reasoning also. The reason of this signification of that river is, that it divided Assyria from the land of Canaan, and by Assyria, or Ashur, is signified the Rational, and by the land of Canaan, the Spiritual. There were three rivers which formed the boundaries of the land of Canaan, in addition to the sea, namely, the river of Egypt, the river Euphrates, and the river Jordan. The river of Egypt signified the knowledge (scientia) of the natural man; the river Euphrates signified the Rational pertaining to man, and derived from knowledges (scientiae) and cognitions, and the river Jordan signified entrance into the internal or spiritual church. For the regions on the other side Jordan where the tribes of Reuben and Gad and the half-tribe of Manasseh had inheritances allotted to them, signified the external or natural church, and because that river was between those regions and the land of Canaan, and afforded a passage, therefore it signified entrance from the external church which is natural, into the internal church which is spiritual. This was the reason that baptism was there instituted, for baptism represented the regeneration of man, by means of which the natural man is introduced into the church, and becomes spiritual.
[5] From these considerations the signification of those three rivers in the Word is clear. All the places too which were outside the land of Canaan, signified such things as pertain to the natural man, whereas those which were within the land of Canaan signified such things as pertain to the spiritual man, thus those which pertain to heaven and the church. Those two rivers, therefore, the river of Egypt, or the Nile, and the river of Assyria, or Euphrates, signified the terminations of the church, and also introductions into the church. Cognitions also and knowledges (scientiae), which are signified by the river of Egypt, introduce, for without cognitions and knowledges (scientiae), no one can be introduced into the church, nor have a perception of those things which pertain to the church. For the spiritual man, by means of the rational, sees its spiritual things in knowledges, as a man sees himself in a mirror, and acknowledges itself in them, that is, its own truths and goods, and moreover confirms its spiritual things by cognitions and scientifics, both by those which are known from the Word, and those which are known from the world.
[6] But the river of Assyria, or the Euphrates, signified the Rational, because by means of it man is introduced into the church. By the Rational is meant the thought of the natural man from cognitions and knowledges, for a man who is imbued with knowledges (scientiae) is able to see things in a series, from primaries and mediates the ultimate, which is called the conclusion, consequently, he can analytically arrange, reflect upon, separate, conjoin things, and at length form conclusions upon them, even to that ulterior end and at length to the ultimate which forms the use that he loves. This then is the Rational, which is given to every man according to uses, which are the ends that he loves.
Because everyone’s Rational is according to the uses of his love, therefore it is the interior thought of the natural man from the influx of the light of heaven; and because man by rational thought is introduced into spiritual thought, and becomes a church, therefore that river signifies the Natural introducing.
[7] It is one thing to be rational, and another thing to be spiritual; every spiritual man is also rational, but the rational man is not always spiritual; the reason is, that the Rational, that is, the thought thereof, is in the natural man, but the Spiritual is above the Rational, and by means of the Rational passes into the Natural, into the cognitions and scientifics of its memory.
[8] But it must be observed, that the Rational does not introduce any one into the Spiritual, but it is so said, only because it appears to be the case. For the Spiritual flows into the Natural by means of the Rational, and thus introduces. For the Spiritual is the inflowing Divine, it is the light of heaven, which is the proceeding Divine Truth. This [light] flows through the higher mind called the spiritual mind, into the lower mind called the natural mind, and conjoins this to itself, and by means of that conjunction causes the natural mind to form one with the spiritual. Introduction is thus effected. Since it is contrary to Divine order for man by his Rational to enter into the Spiritual, therefore in the spiritual world there are angelic guards to prevent this taking place. It is therefore evident, what is signified by the four angels bound at the river Euphrates, and afterwards what is meant by loosing them. By the angels bound at the river Euphrates, is signified guard lest the Natural of man should enter into the spiritual things of heaven and the church, for were this the case there would be nothing but errors and heresies, and at length negation.
[9] In the spiritual world there are also ways that lead to hell, and those that lead to heaven, likewise, ways which lead from spiritual things to natural, and thence to things sensual; and also in those ways guards are placed, lest any one should go in a contrary direction, for he would thence lapse into heresies and errors, as just stated. Those guards are placed by the Lord in the beginning when the church is being established, and are also maintained lest the man of the church, from his own reason or understanding, should introduce himself into the Divine things of the Word, and thence of the church. But in the end, when the men of the church are no longer spiritual, but natural, and many utterly sensual, and there being no way from the spiritual man into the natural with the man of the church, then those guards are removed, and the ways are opened, and being opened, they go in a contrary order, which is brought about by reasonings from fallacies. Hence it comes to pass that the man of the church can speak with the mouth in favour of Divine things, while in heart he thinks contrary to them, or he can speak in favour of them from the body, and think contrary to them from the spirit; for reasoning concerning Divine things from the natural and sensual man produces this effect. The signification of the four angels bound at the river Euphrates and of their being loosed is now evident from these things.
[10] That the river Euphrates signifies the Rational, by means of which there is a way from the spiritual man into the natural, is clear from the following passages in the Word.
Thus in Moses:
“Jehovah made a covenant with Abraham, saying, Unto thy seed will I give this land, from the river of Egypt unto the great river, the river Euphrates” (Gen. xv. 18).
These words, in the sense of the letter, describe the extension of the land of Canaan, but in the internal sense, the extension of the church from its first to its final boundary; its first boundary is the Scientific, which is of the natural man, the other boundary is the Rational, which is of the thought. The Scientific which is of the natural man, is signified by the river of Egypt, or the Nile, and the Rational, which is of the thought, by the river of Assyria, or Euphrates; to these two the spiritual church, signified by the land of Canaan, extends itself, and similarly the spiritual mind of the man of the church. The Scientific and the Rational are both in the natural man, one limit of which is the scientific and cognitive [faculty] (scientificum et cognitivum), and the other is the intuitive and thinking [faculty] (intuitivum et cogitativum), and into these limits the spiritual man flows when it flows into the natural man. The conjunction of the Lord with the church by means of these is signified by the covenant which Jehovah established with Abraham. But these things are signified by the above words in the internal sense, while in the highest sense the union of the Divine Essence (Divine Essentiae) with the Human of the Lord is meant. These words are explained according to that sense in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 1863-1866).
[11] So in Zechariah:
“His dominion shall be from sea even to sea, and from the river even to the ends of the earth” (ix. 10).
Similarly in David (Psalm lxxii. 8).
These things are said concerning the Lord and His dominion over heaven and earth. By dominion from sea even to sea, is signified the extension of things natural, and by dominion from the river even to the ends of the earth, is signified the extension of things rational and spiritual; see also above (n. 518).
[12] So in Moses:
“The land of the Canaanites, and Lebanon, unto the great river, the river Euphrates. Behold, I have set the land before you; go in and possess the land” (Deut. i. 7, 8).
And again:
“Every place whereon the soles of your feet shall tread shall be yours; from the wilderness and Lebanon, from the river, the river Euphrates, even unto the uttermost sea shall your coast be” (Deut. xi. 24).
So in Joshua:
“From the wilderness and this Lebanon, even unto the great river, the river Euphrates, all the land of the Hittites, and unto the great sea, the going down of the sun, shall be your coast” (i. 4).
In these passages the extension of the church from one boundary to the other is described, one of which pertains to the cognitive and scientific [faculty] and is signified by Lebanon and the sea, and the other pertains to intuition and thinking [faculty], and is signified by the river Euphrates. The extension of the land of Canaan denotes the extension of the church, for by the land of Canaan in the Word, is signified the church. The river is twice mentioned, namely, the great river, the river Euphrates, because by the great river is signified the influx of things spiritual into things rational, and by the river Euphrates, the influx of things rational into things natural, thus by both, the influx of things spiritual through the Rational into things natural.
[13] So in Micah:
“This is the day in which they shall come even to thee from Assyria, and unto the cities of Egypt, and thence from Egypt even to the river, and to sea from sea, and from mountain to mountain” (vii. 12).
The establishment of the church among the Gentiles by the Lord is described by these words. “This day” signifies the Lord’s coming; the extension of the church among them from one end to the other is signified by “they shall come from Assyria, and unto the cities of Egypt, and from Egypt to the river.” The extension of truth from one end to the other is signified by to sea from sea, and the extension of good by from mountain to mountain.
[14] In David:
“Thou hast caused a vine to go forth out of Egypt; thou hast cast out the nations and planted it, thou hast sent out her boughs unto the sea, and her branches unto the river” (Psalm lxxx. 8, 11).
By the vine which God caused to go forth out of Egypt are meant the sons of Israel, also the church is signified, for a vine signifies the spiritual church, which church was also signified by the sons of Israel. And because the church is called a vine, it is therefore said, “Thou hast planted it; thou hast sent out her boughs unto the sea, and her branches unto the river,” by which is described the extension of the spiritual things of the church, the sea denoting one extremity thereof, and the river, which means the Euphrates, denoting the other. By the Euphrates, which was the fourth river that went out of Eden (Gen. ii. 14), is also signified the Rational, for the garden in Eden, or Paradise, signifies wisdom. The signification of the three other rivers may be seen explained in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 107-121).
[15] Because the river Euphrates signifies the Rational, therefore, it signifies, in the opposite sense, reasoning. Reasoning here means thought, and argumentation from fallacies and falsities, but by the Rational are meant thought and argumentation from knowledges (scientiae) and truths. For every Rational is trained by knowledges (scientiae), and formed by truths, wherefore he who is led by truths, or whom truths lead, is called a rational man. But a man who is not rational can reason, for by various reasonings he can confirm falsities, and also induce the simple to believe them, and this is principally done through the fallacies of the senses, concerning which more will be said below.
[16] This reasoning is signified by the river Euphrates in the following passages:
“Now what hast thou to do with the way of Egypt, to drink the waters of Shihor? or what hast thou to do with the way of Assyria, to drink the waters of the river?” (Jeremiah ii. 18).
These words signify, that spiritual things must not be investigated by means of the scientifics (scientifica) of the natural man, nor by reasonings therefrom, but by means of the Word, thus out of heaven from the Lord. For those who are in spiritual affection, and thought thence, see the scientifics of the natural man, and the reasonings therefrom, as it were, below them, but no one can see spiritual things from the latter, for lower things may be viewed on all sides from higher ground, but not conversely. To investigate spiritual things by means of the scientifics of the natural man, is signified by “what hast thou to do with the way of Egypt, to drink the waters of Shihor?” And by reasonings therefrom is signified by “what hast thou to do with the way of Assyria, to drink the waters of the river?” Egypt and its river signify the scientifics of the natural man, and Assyria and its river signify reasonings from them.
[17] So again, in Isaiah:
“In that day shall the Lord shave with a razor that is hired, in the passages of the river, by the king of Assyria, the head, and the hair of the feet; and it shall also consume the beard” (vii. 20).
These words refer to the state of the church at its end, when the Lord was about to come. That reasonings from falsities, would then deprive the men of the church of all wisdom and spiritual intelligence, is described by the above words. Such reasonings are signified by “by the king of Assyria, in the passages of the river,” that is, the Euphrates. The deprivation of spiritual wisdom, and of intelligence thence, is signified by the hair of the head and of the feet being shaved with a razor that is hired, and by the beard being consumed. For hairs signify natural things into which spiritual things operate, and wherein they close, therefore in the Word they signify the ultimates of wisdom and intelligence, the hair of the head signifies the ultimates of wisdom, the beard signifies the ultimates of intelligence, and the hair of the feet, the ultimates of knowledge (scientia). Without these ultimates, things prior can no more exist than a column without a base, or a house without a foundation. That those who have deprived themselves of intelligence by reasonings from fallacies and from falsities, appear bald in the spiritual world, may be seen above (n. 66).
[18] Again, in the same prophet:
“Behold, the Lord bringeth up upon them the waters of the river strong and many, the king of Assyria, and all his glory; and he shall come up over all his channels, and go over all his banks; he shall pass through Judah; he shall overflow and go over” (viii. 7, 8).
These words signify, that in the church the Word generally and in all its details, will be falsified by reasonings based on fallacies and falsities. The waters of the river, strong and many, the king of Assyria, signify reasonings from pure fallacies and falsities. He shall come up over all his channels, and over all his banks, signifies, that the Word generally and in all its details will be falsified. By Judah, which he shall overflow and pass through, is signified the church where the Word is, thus the Word.
[19] So again, in Jeremiah:
“Against the army of Pharaoh, king of Egypt, who was by the river Euphrates, which Nebuchadnezzar smote. They have stumbled and fallen toward the north by the bank of the river Euphrates” (xlvi. 2, 6).
These words signify the destruction of the church and its truths by false reasonings from scientifics; by the river Euphrates are signified false reasonings. By Egypt and the army thereof are signified confirmatory scientifics; by the north where they stumbled and fell, is signified whence those falsities arise. This passage also is more fully explained above (n. 518:38).
[20] Again, in the same prophet:
Jehovah told the prophet to go and buy a linen girdle and put it upon his loins, but not to put it in water; then that he should go to the river Euphrates and hide the girdle there in a hole of the rock; and he went and hid it by the Euphrates. “After the end of many days, Jehovah said, Arise, go to Euphrates, and take the girdle from thence”; and he went and took it, “and behold the girdle was marred, it was profitable for nothing. As the girdle cleaveth to the loins of a man, so have I caused to cleave unto me the whole house of Israel, and the whole house of Judah, that they might be unto me for a name, for a praise, and for a glory, but they did not hear” (xiii. 1-7, 11).
These things represented the quality of the Israelitish and Jewish church and its subsequent state. The girdle of linen which the prophet put upon his loins signifies the conjunction of the church with the Lord by means of the Word; for a prophet signifies doctrine from the Word, and the girdle upon the loins of the prophet signifies conjunction. The falsifications of the Word through evils of life and by falsities of doctrine, and the reasonings thence which favour them, are signified by the girdle being marred in the hole of the rock at Euphrates. For the conjunction of the Lord with the church is by means of the Word, and when this is perverted by reasonings which favour evils and falsities, then there is no longer conjunction, and this is meant by the girdle being profitable for nothing. That this was done by the Jews, is evident from the Word both of the old and of the new testament; from the Word of the new testament, that they had perverted all things written in the Word concerning the Lord, and also all the essentials of the church, and that they had falsified them by their traditions.
[21] So again, in Jeremiah:
“When thou hast made an end of reading this book, thou shalt bind a stone to it, and cast it into the midst of Euphrates; and thou shalt say, Thus shall Babylon sink, and shall not rise again” (li. 63, 64).
By the book of the prophet which he read, is specifically meant that Word which was in that book, but in general, the whole Word. By his casting it into the midst of Euphrates, is signified, that the Word, in process of time through the reasonings which favour evils, would be falsified by those who are meant by Babylon, Babylon denoting those who adulterate the Word.
[22] Again, in Isaiah:
“Jehovah shall devote the tongue of the Egyptian sea; and with the vehemence of his wind shall he shake his hand over the river Euphrates, and shall smite it into the seven streams, and make men go over dry shod. Then there shall be a high way for the remnant of his people which shall be left from Assyria; like as it was to Israel when he came up out of the land of Egypt” (xi. 15, 16).
These words signify that all falsities, and reasonings therefrom, shall be dissipated before those who are in truths from good from the Lord, or who belong to the church, and that they shall, as it were, pass safely through the midst of them. This is the case in the spiritual world with those whom the Lord defends. The same thing is here meant by the drying up of the Sea Suph (Red Sea) before the sons of Israel; those who shall pass through under the protection of the Lord are signified by the remnant of the people which shall be left from Assyria, those left from Assyria denoting those who have not perished by reasonings from falsities. The meaning of the following passage in the Apocalypse is similar:
“The sixth angel poured out his vial upon the river Euphrates, and the water thereof was dried up, that the way of the kings who are from the east might be prepared” (xvi. 12).
These words will be more fully explained below in their proper place.
[23] From these things, it is now evident, that the river Euphrates signifies the Rational, by means of which the spiritual mind enters into the natural [mind], and that, in the opposite sense it signifies reasoning from fallacies and from falsities. It must however be observed, that reasonings are in the same degree as the thoughts, for they descend from them; thus there are reasonings from the spiritual man, which however must be called rather conclusions from reasons and from truths; there are reasonings from the natural man, and also from the sensual man. Reasonings from the spiritual man are rational, therefore they must be called rather conclusions from reasons and from truths, because they are from the interior and from the light of heaven; but reasonings from the natural man concerning spiritual things are not rational, however much they may appear to be so in moral and civil matters, which appear before the eyes, for they are from natural light alone. But reasonings from the sensual man concerning spiritual things are irrational, because they are from fallacies, and thence from false ideas. It is this last class of reasonings that is now here treated of in the Apocalypse.
[2] In the Word, the term armies (hosts) is frequently used, and also the Lord is called Jehovah of Hosts or Zebaoth, and by hosts are there signified truths from good fighting against falsities from evil, and in the opposite sense, falsities from evil fighting against truths from good. Hosts signify such things in the Word, because the wars there mentioned, both in the historical and prophetical parts, signify in the internal sense spiritual wars waged against hell and the diabolical crew there, and such wars have relation to truths and goods combating against falsities and evils, and hence it is that armies signify all truths from good, and in the opposite sense, all falsities from evil. That they signify all truths from good, is evident from this fact, that the sun, the moon, the stars, and also the angels, are called the armies of Jehovah, because they signify all truths from good in their whole extent. Also the sons of Israel, because they signify the truths and goods of the church, are called armies; and because all truths and goods are from the Lord, and He alone combats for all in heaven, and for all in the church, against falsities and evils from hell, therefore He is called Jehovah Zebaoth, that is, [Jehovah] of armies [or hosts].
[3] That the sun, the moon, and the stars, are called armies [or hosts], is plain from numerous passages.
Thus in Moses:
“The heavens and the earth were finished, and all the host of them (Gen. ii. 1).
So in David:
“By the word of Jehovah were the heavens made; and all the host of them by the breath of his mouth” (Psalm xxxiii. 6).
Again:
“Praise ye” Jehovah, “all his angels; praise ye him, all his hosts. Praise ye him, sun and moon; praise him, all ye stars of light” (Psalm cxlviii. 2, 3).
And in Isaiah:
“All the host of the heavens shall be dissolved, and the heavens shall be rolled together as a scroll; and all their host shall fall down, as the leaf falleth off from the vine, and as a falling [fig] from the fig-tree” (xxxiv. 4).
And again, in the same prophet:
“I have made the earth, and created man upon it; my hands have stretched out the heavens, and all their host have I commanded” (xlv. 12).
And again:
“Lift up your eyes on high, and behold who hath created these things, that bringeth out their host by number; he calleth them all by name” (xl. 26).
So in Jeremiah:
“As the host of the heavens is not numbered, neither the sand of the sea measured:” (xxxiii. 22).
In these passages, the sun, the moon, and stars, are called a host [or army], because the sun signifies the good of love, the moon, truth from good, while the stars signify the cognitions of truth and good, consequently they signify goods and truths in their whole extent, and they are called an army, because they resist evils and falsities, and continually conquer them as enemies.
[4] So in Daniel:
One horn of the he-goat “waxed great, even to the host of the heavens; and it cast down some of the host and of the stars to the ground, and trampled upon them. Yea, it magnified itself even to the prince of the host, and from him the continual [burnt-offering] was taken away, and the dwellingplace of his sanctuary was cast down. And the host was delivered up upon the continual [burnt-offering] for transgression, because it cast down the truth to the ground. One holy one said, How long this vision, the continual [burnt-offering], and the desolating transgression, to give both the holy place and the host to be trampled upon? And he said unto the evening morning” (viii. 10-14).
The signification of the he-goat, here mentioned, of his horns, and of this horn which waxed great even to the host of the heavens, may be seen above (n. 316:16, 336, 535). By the host of the heavens, which he cast down to the earth, are meant the truths and goods of heaven; for the subject here treated of is the last state of the church, when the truths and goods of heaven are thought to be of no importance, and are rejected, which is signified by their being trampled upon; wherefore it also follows, that he cast down the truth to the earth. The prince of the host means the Lord, who is also called Jehovah God Zebaoth, or of armies [or hosts]. That all worship from the good of love and the truths of faith would perish, is signified by the continual [burnt-offering] being taken away from him, and the dwelling-place of his sanctuary being cast down. That this would come to pass at the end of the church, when the Lord would come into the world, is signified by unto the evening morning, the evening denoting the last time of the old church, and the morning, the commencement of the new church.
[5] That the angels are called hosts is evident from the following passages.
Thus in Joel:
“Jehovah uttered his voice before his army; for his camp is very great” (ii. 11).
And in Zechariah:
“I will place a camp to my house concerning the army, because of him that goeth away, and because of him that returneth; that the exactor may no more pass through over them” (ix. 8).
And in David:
“Bless ye Jehovah, all ye his hosts, ye ministers of his that do his pleasure” (ciii. 21).
And in the 1st Book of Kings:
Micah the prophet said to the king, “I saw Jehovah sitting on his throne and all the host of the heavens standing by him on his right hand and on his left. And one said on this manner, and another said on that manner” (xxii. 19, 20).
So in the Apocalypse:
“His armies which were in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean” (xix. 14).
And again:
“I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies gathered together to make war against him that sat on the white horse, and against his army” (xix. 19).
The reason why angels gathered together or a consociation of them are called armies, is, that angels, like armies, signify Divine truths and goods, because they are the recipients of them from the Lord, concerning which, see above (n. 130, 200, 302).
[6] It is for the same reason also, that the sons of Israel are called armies, because they signify the truths and goods of the church.
Thus in Moses:
“Jehovah said, Bring out the sons of Israel from the land of Egypt according to their armies” (Exod. vi. 26).
Again:
“I will bring forth mine army, my people the sons of Israel, out of the land of Egypt by great judgments” (Exod. vii. 4; xii. 17).
Again:
“It came to pass even the self same day, that all the armies of Jehovah went out from the land of Egypt” (xii. 41).
And again:
Thou shalt number “every one going into the army” (Num. i. 3).
Again it is said:
That the camp should be pitched around the tent of meeting, and also that they should set out according to their armies (Num. ii. 3, 9, 24);
and again,
that the Levites were chosen to wait upon the service (militia) to do the work in the tent of meeting (Num. iv. 3, 23, 30, 39).
The sons of Israel were called the armies of Jehovah, because they represented the church, and signified all its truths and goods, as may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 5414, 5801, 5803, 5806, 5812, 5817, 5819, 5826, 5833, 5879, 5951, 6637, 6862, 6868, 7035, 7062, 7198, 7201, 7215, 7223, 7957, 8234, 8805, 9340). They were called armies in the plural, because each tribe was called an army, as is evident in Moses, for when it was commanded that all should be numbered according to their armies, they were numbered according to their tribes (Num. i. 3, and following verses). Similarly when the camp was pitched around the tent of Meeting, according to the tribes, it is said “according to their armies” (Num. ii. 3, 9, and following verses). The tribes were called armies, because the twelve tribes taken together represented all the truths and goods of the church, and each tribe some universal essential of it; see above (n. 431).
[7] From these considerations it is evident, that the truths and goods of heaven and the church are meant by armies in the Word; and from these things the reason why Jehovah is called in the Word, Jehovah Zebaoth, and Jehovah God Zebaoth, that is, of armies, is perfectly clear (as in Isaiah i. 9, 24; ii. 12; iii. 1, 15; v. 7, 9, 16, 24; vi. 3, 5; viii. 13, 18; xiv. 22, 23, 24, 27; xvii. 3; xxv. 6; xxviii. 5, 22, 29; xxix. 6; xxxi. 4, 5; xxxvii. 16; Jerem. v. 14; xxxviii. 17; xliv. 7; Amos v. 16; Haggai i. 9, 14; ii. 4, 8, 23; Zech. i. 3; Malachi ii. 12; and various other places).
[8] From these things it is now evident, that armies signify the truths and goods of heaven and the church in their whole extent; and because most things in the Word have also an opposite sense, so also have armies, in which sense they signify falsities and evils in their whole extent. This will appear from the following passages of the Word.
Thus in Jeremiah:
“Upon the roofs” of the houses “they have burned incense unto all the host of the heavens, and have poured out drink-offerings unto other gods” (xix. 13).
And in Zephaniah:
“They worship the host of the heavens upon the house tops” (i. 5).
And in Moses:
“Lest thou bow thyself and worship the sun, and moon, and the stars, and all the host of the heavens” (Deut. iv. 19; xvii. 3).
And in Jeremiah:
“They shall spread” the bones brought out from the sepulchre “before the sun, and the moon, and all the host of the heavens, whom they have loved, and whom they have served” (viii. 2).
Here by the host of the heavens, are meant the sun, moon, and stars, because these signify all goods and truths in the aggregate, but, in this case, all evils and falsities in the aggregate; for the sun, in the opposite sense, as here, signifies all evil springing from the love of self, the moon, the falsity of faith, while the stars signify falsities in general. That by the sun, moon, and stars, in the natural world, when they are worshipped instead of the sun and moon of the angelic heaven, are signified abominable evils and falsities, may be seen in Heaven and Hell (n. 122, 123), and also above (n. 401, 402, 525). And since truths from good fight against falsities from evil, and, on the contrary, falsities from evil against truths from good, therefore they are called armies. There is therefore continual combat, because evils and falsities continually exhale from the hells, and endeavour to destroy the truths from good that are in heaven, and from heaven, and which continually offer resistance. For everywhere in the spiritual world there is an equilibrium between heaven and hell; and where an equilibrium exists, there two forces continually act against each other, one acting and the other reacting, and continual action and reaction is continual combat; but an equilibrium is always provided by the Lord, as may be seen in the Heaven and Hell (n. 589-596, and n. 597-603). And because there is such a continual combat between heaven and hell, therefore, as all things of heaven are called armies, so also are all things of hell.
All things of heaven have reference to goods and truths, and all things of hell, to evils and falsities. Hence it is that in the following passages hosts signify the falsities of evil.
[9] Thus in Isaiah:
“The anger of Jehovah is against all nations, and his wrath against all their army; he hath devoted them, he hath delivered them to the slaughter” (xxxiv. 2).
Here nations signify evils, and army, falsities from evil; the total destruction of these is signified by he hath devoted them, he hath delivered them to the slaughter.
[10] Again:
“The voice of a multitude in the mountains, like as of a great people; the voice of the tumult of the kingdoms of nations gathered together; Jehovah Zebaoth leadeth the army” (xiii. 4).
Here the voice of a multitude in the mountains, signifies falsities from evils, a multitude denoting falsities, and mountains denoting evils. Like as of a great people, signifies the appearance as it were of truth from good, the words, like as, denoting appearance, “people” denoting those who are in truths, and thus truths, while great is used in reference to good. The voice of the tumult of the kingdoms of nations gathered together, signifies dissension in the church springing from evils and falsities thence, the voice of the tumult denoting dissension, kingdoms, the church as to truths and falsities, and nations gathered together, as to evils and the falsities therefrom conspiring against the goods and truths of the church. Jehovah Zebaoth leadeth the army, signifies that it is accomplished by the Lord, for this is ascribed to the Lord, as is plain from the fifth verse immediately following in which it is said: “Jehovah cometh with the weapons of his anger, to destroy the whole land.” This is attributed to the Lord just as evil, the punishment of evil, and the destruction of the church are also ascribed to Him in other passages of the Word, because such is the appearance of things, for the sense of the letter of the Word is written according to appearances. But in the spiritual sense, such things mean that the man of the church himself does them.
[11] Again, in Jeremiah:
“Spare ye not her young men; give to the curse all her host” (li. 3).
The subject here treated of is Babylon; and by not sparing her young men, is signified the destruction of confirmed falsities. By giving to the curse all her army, is signified the total destruction of falsities from evils pertaining to her, thus the destruction of Babylon. Falsities from evil are signified also by the army of the Chaldeans, and the army of Pharaoh (Jeremiah xxxvii. 7-11, and following verses);
and in Moses, by
“The waters returned, and covered the chariots, and the horsemen, and all the army of Pharaoh” (Exod. xiv. 28; xv. 4);
this is explained above (n. 355:37), and in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 8230, 8275).
[12] So in Daniel:
“The king of the north shall return, and shall set forth a multitude greater than the former, and after the end of the times of the years he shall come with a great army and with much riches. And he shall stir up his powers and his heart against the king of the south with a great army; and the king of the south shall stir himself up to battle with a very great and mighty army; but he shall not stand” (xi. 13, 25).
The subject treated of in that chapter is the war between the king of the north and the king of the south, and by the king of the north are meant those within the church who are in the falsities of evil, and by the king of the south, those within the church who are in the truths of good; there collision and combat at the end of the church, in the spiritual sense are described by their war; therefore by the army of the king of the north are meant falsities of every kind, and by the army of the king of the south truths of every kind.
[13] So in Luke:
“When ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that the devastation thereof is nigh” (xxi. 20).
In that chapter the Lord speaks of the consummation of the age, which signifies the last time of the church. Jerusalem means the church as to doctrine; and its being compassed with armies, means the possession of it by falsities. That then the destruction of it comes, and presently the last judgment, is signified by its desolation being then nigh. It is supposed that these things were said concerning the destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans, but from the details of the chapter it is evident that it treats of the destruction of the church at its end; similarly in Matthew xxiv. from the first verse to the last, an explanation of which is given in the Arcana Coelestia. Nevertheless this is not opposed to the literal meaning concerning the destruction of Jerusalem, but that destruction represented and therefore signified the destruction of the church at its end; this is confirmed by every detail in the chapter, considered in the spiritual sense.
[14] Again, in David:
“God hath cast off, and put us to shame; and he hath not gone forth with our armies. Thou makest us to turn back from the enemy” (Psalm xliv. 9, 10).
Here by God not going forth with their armies, signifies that he did not defend them, because they were in falsities of evil, for armies denote falsities of evil; therefore it is said that they were cast off, and put to shame, and made to turn back from the enemy, the enemy denoting evil from hell.
[15] Again, in Joel:
“I will restore to you the years that the locust hath eaten, the canker-worm, and the grasshopper, and the palmer-worm, my great army which I sent among you” (ii. 25).
That the great army signifies falsities and evils of every kind, is evident from this fact, that by those destructive little creatures, – the locust, the canker-worm, the grasshopper, and the palmer-worm, are signified the falsities and evils which vastate or consume the truths and goods of the church, as may be seen above (n. 543:9), where this passage is explained, and where it is shown that the locust and grasshopper signify the falsities [and evils] of the sensual man. The signification of armies in the Word in both senses is now evident from these things. Similar things are signified by hosts (or armies) in the historical parts of the Word, for they, as well as the prophetical parts, contain a spiritual sense; but it shines forth less clearly because the mind, being detained in the historical circumstances, can be scarcely elevated above the worldly things therein so as to see the spiritual things which are stored up in them.
[2] To see in a vision here signifies from fallacies. For visions, which, and from which, man, or the spirit of man, sees, are of a two-fold kind. There are real visions, and visions that are not real. Real visions are of such things as really appear in the spiritual world, perfectly corresponding to the thoughts and affections of the angels, therefore they are real correspondences. Such were the visions which appeared to the prophets who prophesied truths, and such also were the visions which appeared to John, and which are described throughout the Apocalypse. But visions that are not real are such as appear in the external form like those that are real, but not in the internal, being produced by spirits by means of phantasies. Such were the visions which appeared to the prophets who prophesied vain things or lies. All these visions because unreal were fallacies, and therefore they signify fallacies. And since the horses and them that sat on them were seen by John in such a vision (tali visione), therefore reasonings from fallacies, and thence falsifications of the Word are signified by them.
[3] Because real visions appeared to the prophets, by whom the Word was written, and unreal visions to others who are also called prophets, and since the visions of the latter were vain, are also called lies, it is important to know the nature of visions. All things that really appear in the spiritual world, are correspondences, for they correspond to the interiors of the angels, which pertain to their minds, or to their affection and the thought thence, therefore they also signify such things. For the Spiritual which pertains to the affection, and thence to the thought of the angels, clothes itself with forms like those seen in the three kingdoms of the natural world, the animal, the vegetable, and the mineral, and all these forms are correspondences, such as were seen by the prophets, and which signified the things to which they corresponded.
But in the spiritual world there are also appearances that are not correspondences, which are produced by spirits, especially evil spirits, by means of phantasies, for by means of these such spirits can cause palaces, and houses full of decorations, as well as ornamented garments to appear, and they can also assume beautiful faces, with other things of a similar nature; but as soon as the phantasy ceases, everything that it has produced vanishes, because they are externals in which there is nothing internal. As such visions exist from phantasies, they signify fallacies, because they deceive the senses, and deceptively cause things to appear which resemble those that are real, since these are what are here signified, it is therefore said, “I saw the horses in the vision.” As the subject here is reasonings from fallacies, the nature of fallacies shall be here explained.
[4] There are numerous fallacies in natural, civil, moral, and spiritual things; but as fallacies in spiritual things are here meant, therefore the nature and quality of these shall be illustrated by some examples. The sensual man is in fallacies, because all the ideas of his thought are from the world and enter by means of his bodily senses, therefore he also thinks and forms conclusions from them concerning spiritual things. He does not know what the Spiritual is, and believes that there is nothing above nature, and that, if there is anything, it is natural and material. He cannot apprehend at all, that objects like those in the natural world exist in the spiritual world, for example that paradises, shrubberies, beds of flowers, grass-plots, palaces, and houses can appear there. He calls these things phantasies, although he knows that similar things were seen by the prophets when they were in the spirit. [Sensual men] do not believe that such things exist in the spiritual world, because they believe that whatever they do not see with their eyes, or perceive by some bodily sense, has no existence.
[5] Those who judge from fallacies cannot at all apprehend that man is in a perfect human form after death, nor that the angels are in that form; therefore they deny that men after death have the human form, saying that they are phantoms, without eyes, ears, or mouths, consequently without sight, hearing, or speech, flying about in the air, and waiting for the resurrection of the body, in order to be able to see, hear, and speak. They speak and believe in this way, because from the fallacies of the bodily senses. Those who reason and form conclusions from the fallacies of the senses, ascribe all things to nature, and scarcely anything to the Divine [Being]; and if they do ascribe creation to the Divine [Being], they still suppose that all things have been transferred to nature, and that from it alone all effects proceed, and nothing from the spiritual world. As when they see the wonderful things connected with silk-worms, butterflies, and bees, and the wonderful phenomena seen in the generation of all animals from eggs (omnium animalium ex ovis), and other similar things without number, they regard them as the works of nature only, nor are they able to think anything about the spiritual world and its influx into the natural, and the existence and subsistence of such wonderful things therefrom. When yet the fact is, that the Divine flows in continually through the spiritual world into the natural, and produces such things, and that nature was created to be serviceable for clothing those things which flow in and proceed from the spiritual world. But it would take us to a great length to enumerate all the fallacies in spiritual things, which the sensual man of the church believes. Some of them are stated also in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem (n. 53).
[2] It must be observed in regard to purple (hyacinthinum) that, in the spiritual sense, it signifies the celestial love of truth, but in the opposite sense, the diabolical love of falsity, and also the love of the world. This is evident from the fact that it is of a celestial colour (coloris coelestis) and this colour signifies truth from a heavenly origin, and therefore, in the opposite sense, falsity from a diabolical origin. In the spiritual world there are seen the choicest colours, which derive their origin from good and truth; for colours there are modifications of heavenly light, thus of the intelligence and wisdom of the angels in heaven. For this reason, purple (hyacinthinum), crimson (purpura), and scarlet (coccineus) double dyed, were woven into the curtains of the tabernacle and the garments of Aaron. For the tabernacle represented the heaven of the Lord, the garments of Aaron, the Divine Truth of heaven and the church, while those things of which the tabernacle was constructed, and which formed the texture of the garments of Aaron, represented celestial and spiritual things, which are of the Divine Good and of the Divine Truth.
[3] That the veil before the ark was woven of purple, crimson, scarlet double dyed, and fine linen, may be seen in Exod. (xxvi. 31); and similarly the hanging for the door of the tent (verse 36); and also the hanging for the gate of the court (Exod. xxvii. 16). The loops also on the edge of the curtain of the tent were made of purple (Exod. xxvi. 4); the ephod was made of gold, purple, crimson, scarlet double dyed interwoven (Exod. xxviii. 6); and also the breast-plate of judgment (verse 15); and when they went forward in the wilderness, Aaron and his sons spread a covering of purple upon the ark, upon the table of faces, upon the lampstand and its lamps, upon the golden altar, and upon all the vessels of ministry (Num. iv. 6, 7, 8, 9, 11, 12). The reason of these things was, that the Divine Truth proceeding from the Divine Love, and which was signified by the cloth of purple, embraces and defends all the holy things of heaven and the church, which are represented by these things.
[4] Since purple signified the celestial love of truth, therefore it was commanded that the sons of Israel should make a
“fringe upon the borders of their garments, and put upon the fringe a thread of purple (hyacinthinum), that they might look upon it, and remember all the commandments of Jehovah, and do them” (Num. xv. 38, 39).
The thread of purple was clearly a means of calling to remembrance the commandments of Jehovah. The commandments of Jehovah are the essential truths of heaven and the church, and those who are in the celestial love of truth alone call them to remembrance.
[5] That purple signifies the love of truth, is plain also from the following passages in Ezekiel:
“Fine linen with broidered work from Egypt was thy spreading forth to be thy sign; purple (hyacinthinum) and crimson (purpura) from the isles of Elisha was thy covering; thy merchants with perfect things, with wrappings of purple, and broidered work and with treasures of rich apparel” (xxvii. 7, 24).
These things are said of Tyrus, which signifies the church as to the cognitions of truth thus also the cognitions of truth pertaining to the church, while the merchandize and tradings mentioned in that chapter describe the procuring of intelligence by means of those cognitions. Broidered work from Egypt signifies the knowledge (scientia) of such things as pertain to the church, and this being in a lower place, and thus round about or without, it is called spreading forth, and said to be for a sign. Purple and crimson from the isles of Elisha, signify the spiritual affection of truth and good; they are therefore said to be for a covering, a covering denoting truth. By wrappings of purple and broidered work, are signified all truths spiritual and natural, and these, together with cognitions from the Word, are meant by treasures of rich apparel.
[6] Since purple (hyacinthinum) signifies the celestial love of truth, therefore also, in the opposite sense, it signifies the diabolical love of falsity; in which sense also purple (hyacinthinum) is used in the Word. Thus in Ezekiel it is said:
“Two women, the daughters of one mother; In Egypt they committed whoredoms in their youth. Samaria is Oholah, and Jerusalem Oholibah. And Oholah played the harlot while subject to me; and she doted on her lovers, on the Assyrians her neighbours, which were clothed with purple (hyacinthinum), governors and leaders, all of them desirable young men, horsemen riding upon horses” (xxiii. 2-6).
Here Samaria and Jerusalem signify the church, Samaria, the spiritual church, and Jerusalem, the celestial church, which are called Oholah and Oholibah, because those names signify a tent, and a tent signifies the church as to worship. A woman also, in the Word, signifies the church. By their committing whoredoms in Egypt, is signified that they falsified the truths of the church by the scientifics of the natural man. By doting on the Assyrians, is signified that they falsified by reasonings from those scientifics, Ashur and Assyria denoting reasonings. They are said to be clothed in purple, by reason of fallacies and falsities, which in the external form appear like truths, because drawn from the sense of the letter of the Word perversely applied. And from the same appearance they are also called governors and rulers, desirable young men, riding upon horses. For those who reason from their own intelligence appear to themselves, and to others who are in a similar state, to be intelligent and wise, and the things which they speak, to be truths of intelligence and goods of wisdom, when nevertheless they are falsities, and these they love because they are from the proprium. Governors and leaders signify chief truths, and riding upon horses, the intelligent.
[7] So in Jeremiah:
“Silver spread into plates is brought from Tarshish and gold from Uphaz, the work of the workman, and of the hands of the goldsmith; purple (hyacinthinum) and crimson (purpura) is their clothing; they are all the work of wise men” (x. 9).
The subject here treated of is the idols of the house of Israel, which signify false doctrinals because they are from [man’s] own intelligence, therefore they are called the work of the workman, and of the hands of the goldsmith, and all the work of wise men, and this for the reason that they appear to them as truths and goods. Silver from Tarshish, and gold from Uphaz, signifies what appears in external form as truth and good, because from the sense of the letter of the Word. From these considerations it is evident that, purple (hyacinthinum) signifies the love of falsity, because from the proprium, or [man’s] own intelligence. Purple also signifies the love of the world, because the love of the world corresponds to the love of falsity, as the love of self, signified by fire, corresponds to the love of evil. For all evil is from the love of self, and all falsity from the love of the world originating in the love of self, for spiritual evil, which is signified by the love of the world, is, in its essence, falsity, just as spiritual good is, in its essence, truth, as may be seen in Heaven and Hell (n. 15).
[2] For this reason head, in the Word, signifies intelligence. But because those who receive influx from heaven are alone intelligent, for all intelligence and wisdom flow in out of heaven from the Lord, it follows, that those who are in falsities of evil have no intelligence. For with such the higher and spiritual mind is closed, and only the lower mind, called the natural mind, is open; and this mind, when the higher is closed, receives nothing of truth and good, consequently no intelligence from heaven, but only from the world, therefore such persons, instead of intelligence, have merely knowledge (scientia), and from this thought, from which proceeds reasoning, and by means of this confirmation of falsity and evil against truth and good.
[3] That the head, in the Word, signifies intelligence and wisdom, and, in the opposite sense, knowledge (scientia), and thence illusory thought, is evident from the following passages in the Word.
Thus in Ezekiel:
“I put a jewel on thy nose, and earrings in thine ears, and a crown of ornament upon thy head” (xvi. 12).
These things are said concerning Jerusalem, which signifies the church, here its quality at the beginning. The jewel put on the nose signifies the perception of truth from good, earrings in the ears signify hearing and obedience, and a crown upon the head signifies wisdom, for intelligence which is from Divine Truth becomes wisdom from the good of love, signified by a crown of gold.
[4] So in the Apocalypse:
“A woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars” (xii. 1).
That the head upon which was a crown of twelve stars, signifies intelligence, will be seen in the explanation in the following pages. The Jews placing a crown of thorns upon the head of the Lord, and smiting His head (Matt. xxvii. 29, 30; Mark xv. 17, 19; John xix. 2), signified that with such ignominy did they treat the Divine Truth itself, and the Divine Wisdom. For they falsified the Word, which is Divine Truth, and contains Divine Wisdom, and adulterated it by their traditions, and by applying it to themselves, thus wishing for a king who should place them above all [the nations] in the whole world. And because the kingdom of the Lord was not earthly but heavenly, therefore they perverted all those things in the Word which referred to Him, and ridiculed the prophecies relating to Him. This was represented by their placing a crown of thorns upon His head, and by their smiting Him on the head.
[5] It is also said in Daniel, where the subject is the statue of Nebuchadnezzar seen in a dream, that its head was of pure gold, its breast and arms of silver, and its thighs of brass, its legs of iron, its feet part of iron and part of clay (ii. 32, 33). That statue represented the successive states of the church. The head of gold represented and signified the Most Ancient Church, which was in celestial wisdom, and thence in intelligence above [all the churches] that followed; its wisdom and intelligence are meant by the head of gold. That the other parts of the statue signify the states of the churches which followed, may be seen above (n. 176, 411:5).
And in David:
“Thou broughtest us into the net; thou hast laid affliction upon [our] loins. Thou hast caused a man to ride over our head” (Psalm lxvi. 11 12).
Causing men to ride over our head signifies that there was no intelligence, as may be seen above (355:35), where those things are more fully explained.
[6] And in Moses:
These blessings “shall come on the head of Joseph, and on the crown of the Nazarite of his brethren” (Gen. xlix. 26; Deut. xxxiii. 13-16).
By blessings coming on the head of Joseph, is signified, that all those things previously mentioned, and which are the blessings of heaven, should be experienced in the interiors of his mind, which are the lives of the understanding and will, for these are the interiors of the mind. By their coming on the crown of the Nazarite of his brethren, is signified, that they should also be experienced in the exteriors of his natural mind, for the Nazariteship signifies the exteriors of the natural mind, since it signifies hairs, or the hair of the head. But these words are more fully explained above (n. 448:7); and in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 6437, 6438).
Again:
“Give you wise men, and intelligent, and I will appoint them for your heads” (Deut. i. 13).
It is said, “for heads,” because wisdom and intelligence are meant, in which they excel the rest, hence it is said, “Give you wise men and intelligent.”
[7] So in Isaiah:
“Jehovah hath poured out upon you the spirit of deep sleep, and hath closed your eyes, the prophets; and your heads, the seers, hath he covered” (xxix. 10).
Prophets signify those who teach truths, and are intelligent, and in an abstract sense, the doctrine of truth, and intelligence; therefore it is said, “Jehovah hath closed your eyes, the prophets; and your heads, the seers,” where the prophets are called eyes, and the seers, heads, because the eyes signify the understanding of truth as to doctrine, and by seers, as by the head are signified, intelligence.
[8] Again:
“[Jehovah] will cut off from Israel head and tail, branch and rush. The old man and honourable, will make the head, but the prophet that teacheth lies, the tail” (ix. 14, 15).
And again:
“Neither shall there be any work for Egypt, which will make the head and tail, branch and rush” (xix. 15).
That He would cut off from Israel head and tail, and that there should not be for Egypt head and tail, signifies that all their intelligence and knowledge of truth would perish, as may be seen above (n. 559:4), where those subjects are more fully explained.
Again, in the same:
“In that day shall the Lord shave with a razor that is hired, in the passages of the river, by the king of Assyria, the head, and the hair of the feet; and shall also consume the beard” (vii. 20).
These words signify that reasonings from falsities would deprive the men of the church of all wisdom and spiritual intelligence, as may be seen above (n. 569:17), where they are explained in detail. It is said, in the passages of the river, because the river Euphrates signifies reasonings from falsities; here therefore invasion thence into the truths of the church, which are destroyed by reasonings from falsities, is signified.
[9] And in Ezekiel:
“Thou son of man take thee a sharp sword, take thee a barber’s razor, and cause it to pass upon thy head and upon thy beard. Thou shalt burn with fire a third part, and thou shalt smite a third part with the sword, and a third part thou shalt scatter to the wind” (v. 1, 2).
Here also by causing a razor to pass over the head, is signified, to deprive of all intelligence of truth. The reason is, that intelligence perishes unless the ultimates of intelligence exist, signified by the hair of the head, which he was to shave with a razor, by causing it to pass over the head. For to take away the ultimates is like removing the base from a column, or the foundation from a house. Hence it is that in the Jewish church, which was a representative church, it was unlawful to shave the hair of the head, and cause baldness, and similarly with regard to the beard. Therefore also those who are without intelligence appear bald in the spiritual world.
[10] From these things the signification of a bald head, or baldness, in the following passages is evident.
Thus in Isaiah:
“On all their heads shall be baldness, and every beard cut off”
(xv. 2).
These words denote that there was no intelligence. And in Ezekiel:
“Shame upon all faces, and baldness upon all heads” (vii. 18).
And again, in the same:
“Every head shall be made bald, and every shoulder deprived of hair” (xxix. 18).
These words have a similar meaning. Hence also Aaron and his sons were forbidden to shave their heads and the corner of the beard, concerning which it is said in Moses that Aaron and his sons should not shave their heads, nor rend their garments, lest they should die, and the wrath of Jehovah fall upon the whole congregation (Levit. x. 6).
And again:
“The sons of Aaron “shall not make baldness upon their head, neither shall they shave off the corner of the beard” (xxi. 5).
The beard signifies the ultimate of the rational man, and not shaving the beard, signifies not to deprive themselves of what is rational, by taking away its ultimate; for, as said above, when the ultimate is taken away, the interior also perishes. What is meant by the woman taken captive from the enemy, shaving her head and paring her nails, if she should be desired for a wife, is explained above (n. 555:16).
[11] Because shame was represented by the hands upon the head, it is therefore said in Jeremiah:
“Thou also shalt be ashamed of Egypt, as thou wast ashamed of Assyria. Yea, thou shalt go forth from her, and thy hands upon thy head” (ii. 36, 37).
Again, in the same prophet:
“They were ashamed and confounded, and covered their heads” (xiv. 3).
Because [covering the head with the hands] was representative of shame, therefore Tamar, after she had been disgraced by her brother Ammon, “laid her hand on her head, and went her way crying” (2 Sam. xiii. 19); by putting her hand on her head was signified that there remained no longer any intelligence. Grief also for sin in having acted insanely and foolishly, was represented by sprinkling dust upon the head; and bowing down the head even to the earth also signified cursing; as in Ezekiel:
“They shall cast up dust upon thine head, they shall roll thee in ashes” (xxvii. 30).
And in Lamentations:
“The elders of the daughter of Zion sit upon the ground, and keep silence; they have cast up dust upon their heads; they have girded themselves with sackcloth; the virgins of Jerusalem have hung down their heads to the ground” (ii. 10).
[12] But by the head, in the opposite sense, is signified the craftiness pertaining to those who are in the love of ruling; this is meant by the head in Moses, by the seed of the woman bruising the serpent’s head, and the serpent bruising his heel (Gen. iii. 15).
And in David:
“The Lord at thy right hand hath smitten through kings in the day of his wrath. He hath judged among the nations, he hath filled the earth with their dead bodies; he hath smitten the head over much country. He shall drink of the stream in the way; therefore shall he lift up the head” (Psalm cx. 5-7).
This passage is explained above (n. 518:24).
And again:
“God shall bruise the head of his enemies, the crown of the hair to them that walk in guiltiness” (Psalm lxviii 21).
That the craftiness by which they intend and contrive evil for others returns upon themselves, is signified by, “recompensing their way upon their own head” (Ezek. ix. 10; xi. 21; xvi. 43; xvii. 19; xxii. 31; Joel iii. 4, 7). But the signification of the seven heads, in the Apocalypse, upon which were seven diadems (xii. 3; xiii. 1, 3; xvii. 3, 7, 9), will be seen in the following pages. Moreover, the head, being the highest and chief part in man, also signifies various other things, as the summit of a mountain, the top of any thing, what is primary, the beginning of a way, of a street, of a month, and similar things.
[2] That this is the signification of brimstone, is evident from the Word where it is mentioned, as in Moses:
“Jehovah rained upon Sodom and upon Gomorrah brimstone and fire” (Gen. xix. 24).
And in Luke:
“On the day that Lot went out of Sodom, it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all. Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed” (xvii. 29, 30).
The inhabitants of Sodom and Gomorrah, mean those who are in the falsities of evil from the love of self; and since the falsities of evil from that love destroyed them, therefore it rained brimstone and fire, brimstone, from the lust (concupiscentia) of destroying the church by means of the falsities of evil, and fire because that lust burst forth from the love of self. That this would be the case when the Son of man should be revealed, signifies, that then also the falsities of evil from the love of self would destroy the church. Rain of such a kind also appears in the spiritual world, when the evil, who are in falsities from that love, are cast down into hell.
[3] So again, in Moses:
What shall your sons “and the stranger say when they shall see the plagues of this land and its sicknesses? The whole land is brimstone, salt, and burning; it is not sown, nor germinates, nor doth any grass grow thereon, like the overthrow of Sodom and Gomorrah, Admah and Zeboim” (Deut. xxix. 22, 23).
These are the curses with which the sons of Israel were threatened if they did not keep the precepts and statutes, and if they worshipped other gods; and because then the church would become vastated and destroyed by the falsities of evil, and the evils of falsity, hence it is said that then the whole land [should be] brimstone, salt, burning, the land denoting the church. By its not being sown, nor germinating, nor any grass growing thereon, is signified, that there should be no more any reception or production of truth from good.
[4] Again, in Isaiah:
“For Tophet is prepared from yesterday; yea, for the king it is prepared; he shall descend into a deep and wide [place]; the pile thereof is fire and much wood; the breath of Jehovah, like a stream of brimstone doth kindle it” (xxx. 33).
Tophet here signifies the hell where the direful and cruel love of destroying all the truths and goods of the church reigns, especially the savage desire of destroying the goods of innocence. That dreadful hell originates in the falsities of evil, and is signified by, he shall descend into a deep and wide [place]. The king, for whom it is prepared, signifies the infernal falsity itself. The pile thereof is fire and much wood signifies evils of every kind which pertain to that love. And because that hell burns from the lust of destroying, it is said that “the breath of Jehovah, like a stream of brimstone doth kindle it.” For there, as soon as they hear the truths of the church from any one, and perceive its goods, they are inflamed with the frenzy of destroying and annihilating them.
[5] Again, in the same prophet:
“The day of the vengeance of Jehovah, the year of retribution for the controversy of Zion. And the torrents thereof shall be turned into pitch, and the dust thereof into brimstone, and the land thereof shall become burning pitch; It shall not be quenched night nor day; the smoke thereof shall ascend for ever” (xxxiv. 8, 10).
The day of the vengeance of Jehovah, and the year of retribution for the controversy of Zion, signifies the coming of the Lord, and the last judgment then wrought by Him. By the torrents turned into pitch, and the dust into brimstone, is signified the hell into which those, who are in the falsities of evil, and in the evils of falsity, are cast. The evil of infernal love, and its punishment, are signified by the pitch burning night and day, and not quenched; and the dire falsity from that evil is signified by the smoke ascending for ever.
[6] Again, in Ezekiel:
“I will contend with” Gog “with pestilence and with blood; and I will rain upon him, an overflowing rain, and hailstones, fire and brimstone” (xxxviii. 22).
Gog means those who place all worship in a holy and pious external, and not in that which is internal, when yet external is according to the quality of internal worship; and it is said that “Jehovah shall rain upon them an overflowing rain, and hailstones, fire, and brimstone,” which signifies falsities and evils destroying all the truths and goods of the church; fire and brimstone denote the evils of falsity, and the falsities of evil, both being diabolical.
[7] Again in David:
“Upon the wicked” Jehovah “shall rain snares, fire and brim-stone; and the wind of storms shall be the portion of their cup” (Psalm xi. 6).
These words signify, that the impious are destroyed by their own evils of falsity, and by their own falsities of evil, which destroy in them all the truths of the church. Snares, fire, and brimstone, denote the evils of falsity, and the falsities of evil; and the wind of storms which shall be the portion of their cup, signifies the destruction of all truth. That it does not mean that [Jehovah], shall rain fire and brimstone upon the wicked is clear, for it is also said that snares shall rain upon them; fire and brimstone therefore must mean such things as are wholly destructive of the truths and goods of the church.
[8] Similarly in Job:
“Brimstone shall be scattered upon the habitation of the wicked” (xviii. 15);
for brimstone means such falsity of evil as destroys every thing of the church in man; this is falsity from the evil of the love of self such as prevailed with those who lived in Sodom and Gomorrah. It is said of the brimstone, not only that it destroyed the cities and the inhabitants, but also the plain and that which springeth up in the field. That which sprouteth in the field signifies the truth of the church springing up (Gen. xix. 25). The signification of fire and brimstone in the following passages in the Apocalypse is similar:
“If any man worship the beast and his image, he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone” (xiv. 9, 10).
Again:
“The beast, and the false prophet were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone” (xix. 20).
“The devil was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are” (xx. 10).
“Murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolators, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone” (xxi. 8).
Moreover such a man thinks also corporeally and materially of every thing that he reads in the Word, and spiritually of nothing, consequently his thought is merely sensual, and being merely sensual is solely from the love of self and of the world, and when from these it is solely from evils and falsities. When such a man is left to himself, and thinks from his own spirit, he then thinks from the affection of those loves, and conjoins them to those things which are in the Word; and when the Divine things of the Word are conjoined to such loves, then all things therein are adulterated and falsified. For the Divine things of the Word can be conjoined only with celestial love or with spiritual affection, if with some other love or some other affection the higher mind, called the spiritual mind, is closed, and only the lower mind, called the natural mind, is opened. In fact in the case of those who conjoin the truths of the Word with the affection of the love of self the natural mind is also closed, and only the ultimate of this mind called the Sensual is opened, which is closely adherent to the body, and is nearest to the world; for this reason man’s spirit becomes corporeal, and can have no part with angels, for they are spiritual.
[2] That the mouth, from correspondence, thus in the spiritual sense, signifies thought, but in the natural sense, utterance, is evident from the following passages.
Thus in David:
“The mouth of the just meditateth wisdom” (Psalm xxxvii. 30).
The mouth here signifies thought from affection, for from that a man meditates wisdom, but not from the mouth and its speech.
In Luke, Jesus said:
“I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to resist” (xxi. 15).
Here the mouth signifies speech from the understanding, thus thought from which man speaks.
So in Matthew:
“Not that which entereth into the mouth defileth a man; but that which cometh out of the mouth, this defileth a man. Whatsoever entereth in at the mouth goeth into the belly, and is cast out into the draught? But those things which proceed out of the mouth come forth out of the heart. For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications (stupra), thefts, false witness, blasphemies” (xv. 11, 17-19).
Those things which enter into the mouth mean, in the sense of the letter, food of every kind, which, after having performed its use in the body, passes through the belly into the draught. But, in the spiritual sense, that which entereth into the mouth, means all things that enter into the thought from the memory, and also from the world, and these things also correspond to food. Those things that enter into the thought, and not at the same time into the will, do not defile a man, for the memory, and the thought therefrom, are to man only as it were the entrance to him, since the will is the man himself. Those things also which enter the thought and proceed no further, are cast out as it were through the belly into the draught. The belly, from correspondence, signifies the world of spirits, whence thoughts flow in with man, while the draught signifies hell.
[3] It must be observed, that man cannot be purified from evils, and the falsities thence, unless the unclean things that are in him come forth even into the thought, and are there seen, acknowledged, discerned, and rejected. From these things it is evident, that that which enters into the mouth, signifies, in the spiritual sense, that which enters into the thought from the memory and from the world; but that which comes out of the mouth, in the spiritual sense, signifies thought from the will, or from the love. For the heart, from which it comes out into the mouth, and from the mouth, signifies the will and love of man; and since the love and will constitute the whole man, for as is the love so is the man’s quality, therefore those things which proceed therefrom into the mouth, and out of the mouth, make the man unclean. That these are evils of every kind, is evident from the things there enumerated. In this way is this saying of the Lord understood in the heavens. That the heart signifies the will and love, may be seen above (n. 167).
So in Isaiah:
“Then flew one of the seraphim unto me, having a live coal from off the altar in his hand; and he touched my mouth and said, Lo, this hath touched thy lips; therefore thine iniquity is taken away, and thy sin expiated” (vi. 6, 7).
By one of the seraphim touching the mouth and lips of the prophet with a live coal from off the altar, is signified his interior purification, which is that of the understanding and will, and inauguration thence into the function of teaching. The live coal from off the altar signifies the Divine Love, from which is all purification, and the mouth and lips signify thought and affection, or what is the same thing, the understanding and the will, these being purified, a man is removed from iniquity and sin; it is therefore said, “therefore thine iniquity is taken away, and thy sin expiated.” That iniquity is not taken away by the application of a live coal to the mouth and lips, must be evident to every one. That the things pertaining to the mouth correspond to things intellectual, because from them the voice and speech proceed, may be seen in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 8068, 9384), That “from the mouth and from the heart,” denotes from the understanding and the will; in the same (n. 3313, 8068).
* The words “and in their tails,” which occur in the A.V. and R.V., are omitted by Swedenborg, who agrees with Schmidius. The words do not occur in Beza’s Greek Testament (A.D. 1598). In the translation of chapter ix. of the Apocalypse, in passage number 533, these words are left in, but the reader should supply [ ] to indicate that they are not in Swedenborg’s MS., although found in the versions.
[2] That serpents, in the Word, signify the craftiness and prudence of the sensual man, is evident from the following passages. In Moses:
“The serpent was more subtle than any wild beast of the field which Jehovah God had made” (Gen. iii. 1).
Here the serpent does not mean a serpent, but the sensual man, and in a general sense, the Sensual itself, which is the ultimate of the human understanding. The man and his wife, signify the Most Ancient Church, which fell away when the men of that Church began to reason concerning Divine things from sensual scientifics, and such reasoning is signified by their eating of the tree of knowledge (scientia); their craftiness in reasoning concerning Divine things from the Sensual, is described by the reasoning of the serpent with the wife of Adam, by which they were deceived. The reason why the serpent was said to be more subtle than any wild beast of the field, is that it is poisonous, and its bite therefore deadly, and that it conceals itself in hiding places. Poison signifies craft and treachery, and thence the bite of the serpent, deadly hurt; and the lurking places from which it bites, and in which it conceals itself, signify craftiness.
[3] It must be observed, that all beasts signify affections pertaining to man, and serpents signify the affections of the sensual man, because they move over the ground upon the belly just like the Sensual of man, for this is in the lowest place, and as it were creeps upon the ground beneath the rest [of the faculties]. Sensual men also, in the spiritual world, dwell in the lower parts, for they cannot be elevated towards the higher, since they are in externals, and form their judgments and conclusions about everything from externals. The evil also, who are in the hells, are mostly sensual, and many of them crafty, wherefore when they are seen from the light of heaven, they appear like serpents of various kinds, and hence it is, that the devil is called a serpent. The reason why the infernals are also crafty, is, that evil conceals in itself every kind of craftiness and cunning, just as good conceals every kind of prudence and wisdom. More may be seen upon this subject in Heaven and Hell (n. 576-581), where the cunning and wicked arts of infernal spirits are treated of.
[4] Hence now it is that the devil or hell is called a serpent in the following passages.
In the Apocalypse:
“The dragon, the old serpent, called the devil, and satan, which deceiveth the whole world” (xii. 9, 14, 15; xx. 2).
And in David:
“They have sharpened their tongues like a serpent; the poison of an asp is under their lips” (Psalm cxl. 3).
These words signify their crafty and treacherous deception.
Again:
“Their poison is like the poison of a serpent,” (Psalm lviii. 4).
And in Job:
“He shall suck the poison of asps; the viper’s tongue shall slay him” (xx. 16).
And in Isaiah:
“They hatched eggs of an asp, and wove the spider’s web; he that eateth of their eggs dieth, and when any one crusheth it there breaketh out a viper” (lix. 5).
This is said of evil men, who by treachery and craft seduce others in spiritual things. The secret evils to which they allure by their craftiness, are signified by the eggs of the asp, which they are said to hatch; their treacherous falsities are signified by the spider’s web which they are said to weave; the deadly hurt which they cause if they are received, is signified by “he that eateth of their eggs dieth, and when any one crusheth it there breaketh out a viper.”
[5] Because the Pharisees were of such a character, therefore they are called by the Lord, “serpents, a generation of vipers” (Matt. xxiii. 33). That the craftiness and cunning of such could inflict no injury upon those whom the Lord protects, is signified by the following words in Isaiah:
“The sucking child shall play on the hole of the viper, and the weaned child shall put his hand on the basilisk’s den” (xi. 8).
The sucking child and the weaned child in these words signify those who are in the good of innocence, that is, those who are in love to the Lord. The hole of the viper and the den of the basilisk mean hells where treacherous and crafty spirits are, and the entrances into them also appear like dusky holes, and within, like dens.
[6] That the craftiness and cunning of infernal spirits should not hurt those whom the Lord protects, is also signified by the words of the Lord, that He would give them power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy (Luke x. 19); also that they should take up serpents; and if they drank any deadly thing, it should not hurt them (Mark xvi. 18). To tread on serpents, signifies to despise and make light of the treacheries, craft, and wicked arts of the infernal crew; therefore it is also said, “and over all the power of the enemy,” the enemy denoting the infernal crew, and his power, craftiness.
[7] The cunning and craftiness of infernal spirits, who are called collectively the devil and satan, are also meant by serpents in the following passages.
Thus in Moses:
Jehovah God “led thee through that great and terrible wilderness, of the serpent, the fiery flying serpent, and scorpion” (Deut. viii. 15).
The journeyings of the sons of Israel in the wilderness, represented, and thence signified, the temptations of the faithful; the infestations which then take place from the hells by means of evil spirits and genii, are signified by the serpents, fiery flying serpents, and scorpions.
[8] Again in Isaiah:
“Rejoice not thou, whole Philisthea, that the rod of him that smote thee is broken; for out of the serpent’s root shall come forth a basilisk, and his fruit shall be a fiery flying serpent” (xiv. 29).
Philisthea here signifies faith separated from charity; the turning aside of many by the deceptive arguments by which that faith is confirmed, is signified by out of the serpent’s root shall come forth a basilisk, and his fruit shall be a flying fiery serpent.
Again in Jeremiah:
“Behold, I send serpents, basilisks, among you, which will not be charmed, and they shall bite you” (viii 17).
Again:
“The voice thereof shall go like a serpent” (xlvi. 22).
And in Amos:
“Though they be hid from my sight in the bottom of the sea, thence will I command the serpent, and he shall bite them” (ix. 3).
Craftiness is also signified in Isaiah by “Leviathan, that crooked serpent” (xxvii. 1).
[9] That serpents, in the Word, signify the craft, and also the prudence of sensual men, is evident from the words of the Lord in Matthew:
“Be ye prudent (wise) as serpents, and harmless as doves” (x. 16).
Those who are in good are called prudent, and those who are in evil, are called crafty, for prudence is of truth from good, and craftiness is of falsity from evil; and since these words were spoken to those who were in truths from good, therefore by serpents, in this place, is meant prudence. Because the craftiness of the evil is diabolical, therefore those who practise it are said to eat the dust.
[10] Thus in Moses:
It was said to the serpent,” Thou art cursed above every beast, and above every wild beast of the field; upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life” (Gen. iii. 14).
And in Isaiah:
“Dust shall be the serpent’s bread” (lxv. 2 5).
And in Micah:
“They shall lick the dust like a serpent” (vii. 17).
Dust signifies what is cursed; and going upon the belly signifies the Sensual, which is the ultimate of the life of man; and since it is the ultimate of the life, it therefore does not possess intelligence and wisdom, but craft and cunning, which are contrary to intelligence and wisdom.
[11] Again, in Moses:
“Dan shall be a serpent by the way, an arrow-serpent on the path, biting the horse’s heels, and its rider shall fall backwards” (Gen. xlix. 17).
No one can know the signification of this prophecy concerning Dan unless he understand the signification of a horse and its heels, and also of a serpent. A horse signifies the understanding of truth, and a rider, intelligence; a serpent signifies the Sensual, which is the ultimate of the intellectual life; the heels of a horse signify truths in ultimates, which are sensual scientifics. That the Sensual, by reasonings from fallacies, hurts the understanding and leads it astray, is signified by the serpent biting the heels of the horse, and the horseman falling backwards. These things are said concerning Dan, because the tribe named after him was the last of the tribes, and therefore signified the ultimates of truth and good, consequently the ultimates of the church, as may be seen in Arcana Coelestia (n. 1710, 3923, 6396, 10,335), where this prophecy is explained.
[12] The Sensual, which is the ultimate of the intellectual life, is also signified by the crooked serpent, in Isaiah (xxvii. 1); Job (xxvi. 13); also by the serpent into which the rod of Moses was turned (Exod. iv. 3, 4; vii. 9-12); see in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 6949, 7293). The sensual things also, which are the ultimates of the life of man, are signified by “the fiery flying serpents” sent amongst the people, who desired to return to Egypt; but the healing of the wound made by such serpents by the Divine Sensual of the Lord, is signified by the “brazen serpent,” placed upon a pole, at the sight of which they revived (Num. xxi. 5-9). It is said the Divine Sensual of the Lord, because the Lord, when in the world, glorified, that is made Divine, His whole Human, even to the ultimate thereof, as is evident from this fact, that He left nothing in the sepulchre, and that He said unto His disciples, that He had flesh and bones, which a spirit had not (Luke xxiv. 39). The ultimate Sensual, which the Lord also glorified or made Divine, is signified by the brazen serpent set upon a pole, of which the Lord Himself thus spoke in John:
“As Moses lifted up the serpent, even so must the Son of man be lifted up; that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life” (iii. 14, 15).
The Lord was represented by this sign before the Israelitish and Jewish people, because they were utterly sensual, and the sensual man cannot raise his thought, when directed to the Lord, beyond and above the Sensual. For every one looks at the Lord according to the elevation of his understanding; the spiritual man looks to the Divine Rational, and so on. It is evident from these considerations, that the brazen serpent also signifies the Sensual, but the glorified or Divine Sensual of the Lord.
[2] Such things are also signified by plagues in the following passages in the Apocalypse:
The two witnesses “have power over waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with every plague as often as they desire” (xi. 6).
So again:
“Men blasphemed God because of the plague of the hail; for the plague thereof was exceeding great” (xvi. 21).
And again:
“In one day shall the plagues come to” Babylon, “death, and mourning, and famine” (xviii. 8).
And again:
“I saw seven angels having the seven last plagues, through which must be consummated the wrath of God” (xv. 1, 6, 8).
By plagues are meant such things as bring spiritual death upon man, which, consequently, altogether destroy and devastate the church with men individually, and thus generally, as will be seen in the explanation of the passages that follow where plagues are mentioned, and especially where the seven last plagues are treated of.
[3] Similar things are understood by plagues in the following passages in the prophets.
Thus in Isaiah:
“The light of the moon shall be as the light of the sun, and the light of the sun shall be sevenfold, in the day that Jehovah shall bind up the breach of his people, and heal the wound of their plague” (xxx. 26).
And in Jeremiah:
“Thy bruise is incurable, and thy plague is grievous. For I have smitten thee with the plague of an enemy. I will restore health unto thee, and I will heal thee of thy plagues” (xxx. 12, 14, 17).
Again, in the same prophet:
“Every one that goeth by” Edom, “shall hiss at all the plagues thereof” (xlix. 17).
Again:
“Every one that goeth by Babylon shall hiss at all her plagues” (l. 13).
And in Moses:
“If thou wilt not observe to do all the words of the law, Jehovah will make thy plagues wonderful, even great plagues, and of long continuance, and evil diseases, and of long continuance. Every disease, and every plague, which is not written in the book of this law, will Jehovah secretly bring upon thee, until thou be destroyed” (Deut. xxviii. 58, 59, 61).
Plagues here signify spiritual plagues, which do not destroy the body, but the soul, and which are also enumerated in that chapter in Deuteronomy (verses 20-68).
[4] What plagues signify in the spiritual sense, is described by correspondences in Zechariah:
“This shall be the plague, wherewith Jehovah shall smite all the people that shall fight against Jerusalem; the flesh of each one shall consume away so that he shall stand upon his feet, and his eyes shall consume away in their holes, and his tongue shall consume away in his mouth. And so shall be the plague of the horse, of the mule, of the camel, and of the ass, and of every beast that shall be in those camps, as this plague” (xiv. 12, 15).
These things are said concerning those who endeavour to destroy the truths of the church by means of falsities. Jerusalem signifies the church as to the truths of doctrine, and to fight against her denotes to endeavour to destroy those truths by means of falsities. That the flesh of each one shall consume away so that he shall stand upon his feet, signifies that all the will of good will perish with those who attempt this, and that thus they will become merely corporeal-natural, for flesh signifies the will and its good or evil, while the feet signify those things that pertain to the natural man; therefore to stand upon the feet signifies to live from them alone. The eyes consuming away in their holes signifies that all understanding of truth shall perish, eyes signifying that understanding and by the tongue consuming away in his mouth, is signified, that all perception of truth and affection for good shall perish. Concerning these things it may be seen above (n. 455:8),where this prophecy also is explained. Almost similar things are signified by the plagues of the horse, the mule, the camel, the ass, and every beast; for by the plague of these is signified the loss of all understanding of truth, both spiritual and natural; and by the plague of the beast is signified the loss of all affection for good.
[5] In Luke it is said that in the same hour in which John sent, Jesus “cured many of their diseases and plagues of evil spirits; and unto many that were blind he gave sight” (vii. 21). The plagues of evil spirits mean the obsessions, and calamitous states at that time brought upon men by evil spirits, all of which nevertheless signified corresponding spiritual states. For all the cures of diseases wrought by the Lord signified spiritual healings, and therefore the miracles of the Lord were Divine; as for example, that He gave sight to many that were blind, which signified to impart the understanding of the truths of doctrine to those who were in ignorance of truth. So again, by the wounds (plagas) which the thieves inflicted on the man who went down from Jerusalem to Jericho (Luke x. 30), are also signified spiritual plagues, which were the falsities and evils insinuated into sojourners and Gentiles by the Scribes and Pharisees, as may be seen above (n. 444:13), where the spiritual sense of this parable is explained.
[2] In regard to the proprium of man, it must be observed, that it is nothing but evil, and the falsity therefrom. The voluntary proprium is evil, and the intellectual proprium thence is falsity; and this proprium man derives principally from parents, grandfathers, and ancestors, in a long series back, so that at length the hereditary [nature], which is his proprium, is nothing but evil successively accumulated and rendered compact. For every man is born into two diabolical loves, the love of self, and the love of the world, and from these loves all evils and falsities proceed, as from their own fountains; and because man is born into those loves, he is also born into evils of every kind. More may be seen concerning this in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem (n. 65-83).
[3] Because the proprium of man is of such a nature, therefore the Lord, from His Divine mercy, has provided the means by which he may be withdrawn from his proprium; these means are furnished in the Word, and when man acts in accordance with them, that is, when he thinks and speaks, wills and acts, from the Divine Word, then he is kept by the Lord in things Divine, and thus is withheld from his proprium. And as he perseveres in this course, as it were, a new proprium as well voluntary as intellectual, which is altogether separated from his own proprium, is formed in him by the Lord; thus man becomes as it were created anew. This is called his reformation and regeneration by truths from the Word, and by a life according to them. On this subject more may be seen in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem, in the articles concerning Remission of sins (n. 159-172) and concerning Regeneration (n. 173-186). To repent is actually to turn oneself away from evils, because the quality of every man is according to his life, and the life of man principally consists in willing and thence in acting. It follows from this, that repentance, which is of the thought alone, and thence of the lips, and not at the same time of the will and thence of action, is not repentance, for in such case the life remains of the same quality afterwards as it was before. It is therefore evident, that to repent is actually to turn oneself away from evils, and to enter upon a new life, as may be seen in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem (n. 159-172).
[4] That the works of the hands signify those things that a man thinks, wills, and does, from the proprium, is evident from the following passages in the Word:
“Provoke me not to anger with the works of your hands, that I may not do evil to you. Yet ye have not hearkened unto me, that ye might provoke me to anger with the works of your hands for evil to you. Many nations and great kings shall make them to serve; and I will recompense them according to their work, and according to the deed of their hands” (Jeremiah xxv. 6, 7, 14).
“Work” and “deed of the hands” mean, in the external sense, their molten images and idols, but in the spiritual sense, the work of their hands signifies all the evil and falsity that proceed from [their] own love and [their] own intelligence. Molten images and idols, which are called the works of their hands, signify similar things, as will be seen in what follows, when the signification of idols is explained. Because the proprium of man is nothing but evil, thus in opposition to the Divine, therefore it is said, “provoke me not to anger with the works of your hands; that I may not do evil to you.” To provoke God to anger signifies to be in opposition to Him, whence man has evil; and since all evils and falsities are from man’s proprium, therefore it is said, “Many nations and great kings shall make them to serve,” by which is signified, that evils from which are falsities, and falsities from which are evils, shall take possession of them, many nations denoting the evils from which falsities arise, and great kings falsities from which evils spring
[5] Again, in the same prophet:
“The sons of Israel provoke me to anger with the work of their own hands” (xxxii. 30).
And again:
“Ye provoke me to anger with the works of your own hands, burning incense unto other gods in the land of Egypt” (xliv. 8).
The works of their hands, in the spiritual sense, here mean worship from falsities of doctrine, which are from [man’s] own intelligence, such worship being signified by burning incense to other gods in the land of Egypt, for to burn incense denotes worship, other gods denote falsities of doctrine, and the land of Egypt denotes the Natural, in which the proprium of man resides, and consequently whence [man’s] own intelligence proceeds. This passage of the Word is thus understood in heaven.
[6] And again:
“I will utter my judgments with them touching their wickedness because they have forsaken me, and have burned incense unto other gods, and bowed themselves to the works of their own hands” (i. 16).
By burning incense unto other gods, is here also signified worship from falsities of doctrine; and by bowing themselves to the works of their own hands, is signified worship from those things that are from [man’s] own intelligence; and that they are from the proprium, and not from the Divine, is signified by that they have forsaken me.
[7] Thus also in Isaiah:
“In that day a man shall have respect unto his Maker, and his eyes shall look unto the Holy One of Israel. And he shall not have respect unto the altars, the work of his hands, neither shall regard that which his fingers have made” (xvii. 7, 8).
This is spoken of the coming of the Lord, and a new church at that time. His Maker, to whom it is said a man shall at that day have respect, means the Lord as to Divine Good, and the Holy One of Israel, to whom his eyes shall look, means the Lord as to Divine Truth. The altars, the work of his hands and which his fingers have made, unto which a man shall not have respect, nor shall regard them, signifies worship from evils, and thence from falsities of doctrine originating in [man’s] own intelligence. These words therefore mean that everything of doctrine will be from the Lord, and not from man’s proprium, which is the case when man is in the spiritual affection for truth, that is, when he loves truth because it is truth, and not chiefly for the sake of his own reputation and name.
[8] Again, in the same prophet:
Jehovah “gave the gods” of the kings of Assyria “to the fire; for they were no gods, but the work of man’s hands, wood and stone” (xxxvii. 19).
The gods of the kings of Assyria signify reasonings from falsities and evils, which are in agreement with man’s proprium, and are therefore also called the work of the hands of man. Wood and stone, or idols of wood and stone, signify the evils and falsities of religion and of doctrine originating in the proprium.
[9] Again:
“In that day every man shall cast away the idols of his silver, and the idols of his gold, which your own hands have made unto you for a sin; and then shall the Assyrian fall” (xxxi. 7, 8).
This refers to the restoration of the church; and by the idols of silver, and the idols of gold, which they shall in that day cast away, are signified the falsities and evils of religion and of worship, which they call truths and goods. And since the falsities and evils of religion and of worship are from [man’s] own intelligence, therefore it is said, which your hands have made unto you. That there shall then be no reasonings from such things, is signified by, then shall the Assyrian fall.
[10] Again, in Jeremiah:
“Silver spread into plates is brought from Tarshish, and gold from Uphaz, the work of the workman, and of the hands of the founder; purple (hyacinthinum) and crimson (purpura) is their clothing, all the work of wise men” (x. 9).
These describe the falsity and evil of religion and of worship which are confirmed from the sense of the letter of the Word. Silver spread into plates from Tarshish, signifies the truths of the Word in that sense, and gold from Uphaz, signifies the good of the Word in that sense. And because those falsities and evils are from [man’s] own intelligence, therefore they are called the work of the workman, and of the hands of the founder. Also the truth of good, and the good of truth, from the sense of the letter of the Word, by which they confirm, and as it were invest, the falsities of evil and the evils of falsity, which are from [man’s] own intelligence, are signified by the purple and crimson of the raiment, all the work of wise men.
[11] Moreover, the work of the workman, the artificer, and the smith, in the Word, also signifies such [part] of doctrine, religion, and worship, as originates in [man’s] own intelligence; hence it was, that the altar, and also the temple, were, by command, built of whole stones, and not hewn by any workman or artificer. Of the altar it is written as follows in Moses:
“If thou make me an altar of stone, thou shalt not build it of hewn stones; for if thou lift up thy tool upon it, thou wilt profane it” (Exod. xx. 25).
And in Joshua:
“Joshua built an altar unto the God of Israel in Mount Ebal, an altar of whole stones, over which no man had moved iron” (viii. 30, 31).
Again, concerning the temple it is said in the First book of Kings:
“The temple at Jerusalem was built of stone, whole as it was brought away; for there was neither hammer, axe, nor any tool of iron heard in the house while it was building” (vi. 7).
The altar, and afterwards the temple, were in an especial manner representative of the Lord as to Divine Good and Divine Truth, therefore the stones of which they were built, signified the truths of doctrine, of religion, and of worship, stones in the Word also denoting truths. That nothing of [man’s] own intelligence should be added to the truths of doctrine and worship therefrom, and consequently be therein, was represented by the stones of which they were built being whole and not hewn, for the work of the workman, and of the artificer, signified such things. Also the tool, the hammer and the axe, and iron in general, signify truth in its ultimate, and this is especially falsified by man’s proprium; for this truth is the same as the truth of the sense of the letter of the Word.
[12] These things are said concerning the signification of the works of the hands of man; but where works of the hands, in the Word, are ascribed to Jehovah, that is, to the Lord, they signify the reformed or regenerated man, also the church, and, specifically, the doctrine of truth and good pertaining to the church. These things are signified by works of the hands in the following passages.
Thus in David:
The works of the hands of Jehovah “are truth and judgment” (Psalm cxi. 7).
Again:
“Jehovah will perfect for me; thy mercy, O Jehovah, endureth for ever; forsake not the works of thine own hands” (Psalm cxxxviii. 8).
And in Isaiah:
“Thy people are all just; they shall possess the land for ever, the shoots of my plants, the work of my hands, that I may be glorified” (lx. 21).
Again, in the same prophet:
“O Jehovah, thou art our father; we are the clay, but thou our potter; and we all are the work of thy hands” (lxiv. 8).
And again:
“Woe unto him that striveth with his Maker! Let the potsherd strive with the potsherds of the earth. Shall the clay say to him that fashioneth it, What makest thou? or thy work, He hath no hands? Thus saith Jehovah, the Holy One of Israel, and his Maker, They asked me signs upon my sons, and upon the work of my hands they command Me” (xlv. 9, 11).
That here Jehovah, the Holy One of Israel, the Maker, means the Lord, is evident from what follows in verse 13, and the work of his hands means the man who is regenerated by Him, thus the man of the church.
[13] And again:
“Jehovah of hosts shall bless, saying, Blessed be Egypt my people, and Assyria the work of my hands, and Israel mine inheritance” (xix. 25).
Egypt here signifies the Natural, Assyria the Rational, and Israel the Spiritual; and Assyria is called the work of the hands of Jehovah, because it is this that is reformed in man, for the Rational is that which receives truths and goods, and from this the Natural. The Spiritual, that is to say, the Lord by spiritual influx is that which regenerates. In a word, the Rational is the medium between the Spiritual and the Natural; and the Spiritual, which regenerates, flows in by means of the Rational into the Natural, and thus the latter is regenerated.
Again, in Moses:
“Bless, Jehovah, his strength, and accept the work of his hands ” (Deut. xxxiii. 11).
This is said of Levi, who signifies the good of charity, and, in the highest sense, the Lord as to that good; reformation thereby is meant by the work of his hands.
[2] Every man is in association with spirits, for without such association and conjunction no one can live, and the spirits attendant on man are in accordance with the quality of his affections or desires. Therefore when man, in his worship, does not look to the Lord or to his neighbour, but to himself and to the world, that is, when he worships God for the sole end of being exalted to honours, and of gaining wealth, or that he may do injury to others, he worships demons; for the Lord is not then present in his worship, but infernal spirits, who are in association with him. These spirits also are so insane as to believe that they are gods, and to be worshipped. For every spirit, as well as every man, who is in the love of self, seeks to be worshipped as a god, and for this reason men after death, on becoming demon-spirits are possessed with that insane desire; this, therefore, is the signification of adoring demons.
[3] This worship is also understood by sacrificing to demons.
Thus in Moses:
“They provoked him to wrath with strange [gods], with abominations provoked they him to anger. They sacrifice to demons, not to God; to gods whom they knew not” (Deut. xxxii. 16, 17).
Again:
The sons of Israel shall sacrifice at the door of the tent, and “they shall no more offer their sacrifices unto demons, after whom they go awhoring” (Levit. xvii. 7).
The sacrifices which were offered at the door of the tent represented the worship of the Lord, because the altar, and also the tabernacle, represented heaven, where the Lord is present; but the sacrifices which they offered elsewhere, represented worship where the Lord was not present, thus the worship of demons; for all things at that time were representative.
[4] So in David:
“They sacrificed their sons and their daughters unto demons” (Psalm cvi. 37).
This was utterly infernal; but, in the spiritual sense, sacrificing their sons and daughters, signified by means of their evil desires to pervert and destroy the truths and goods of the church; for sons signify the truths of the church, and daughters its goods.
[5] So in Isaiah:
“The tziim shall also meet with the ijim, and the wood demon shall meet his fellow; the bird of night shall also rest there, and find for herself a place of rest” (xxxiv. 14).
Here the subject treated of is the total devastation of the church through corporeal and purely natural lusts (concupiscentiae), from which flow forth evils and falsities of every kind; these lusts are signified by the tziim, and the ijim, and also by the bird of night and the wood demon, or satyr.
[6] Again, in like manner:
“The tziim shall lie there; and their houses shall be full of ochim; and the daughters of the bird of night shall dwell there, and the wood demons shall dance there” (xiii. 21).
These things are spoken of Babylon. That such merely natural and corporeal lusts (concupiscentiae) are possessed by those meant by Babylon, and constitute the life of their mind, is signified by their houses being filled with such things, and by their dwelling and dancing there. By house is signified the internal or external mind [mens seu animus] of man, with the things contained therein; daughters of the bird of night signify falsities, and wood demons or satyrs, merely corporeal desires.
Similar language is used respecting Babylon in the Apocalypse:
“Babylon is become the habitation of demons, and the hold of every unclean spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird” (xviii. 2).
The demons cast out by the Lord, by which many were at that time obsessed, signify falsities of every kind, with which the church was infested, and from which it was liberated by the Lord (as in Matt. viii. 16, 28; ix. 32, 33; x. 8; xii. 22; xv. 22; Mark i. 32-34; Luke iv. 33-38, 41; viii. 2, 26-40; ix. 1, 37-44, 49, 50; xiii. 32, and elsewhere).
[2] Confirmations of falsities arise through the genuine sense of the Word not being understood; and the reason of this is that the loves of the proprium rule, and consequently the principles which spring from them and when these rule man sees nothing from the light of heaven, but whatever he sees is from the light of the world separated from the light of heaven; and when the light of the world is separated from the light of heaven, then there is thick darkness in spiritual things.
It must be observed that the sons of Israel brought with them from Egypt, and also from the surrounding nations, the abominable custom of worshipping idols; and as they were merely external men, that worship was also implanted in them from natural inclination, as is evident from the idolatries of so many of the kings of Judah and Israel related in the Word, and also from the idolatry of Solomon himself, who was the wisest of them. But still the idols which they made for themselves, and worshipped, where mentioned in the Word, signify, in the spiritual sense, false doctrinals from [man’s] own intelligence, from which, and according to which, worship is performed.
[3] This signification of idols also derives its cause from the spiritual world; there the evil spirits, who contrive for themselves falsity of doctrine, appear as it were to fashion idols, and mark them in various ways, until they appear in the human form as it were. They also make selections from various representatives, and so unite them as to cause them to cohere, and thus produce a resemblance of that form in external things. I have been permitted to see the formation of such idols by the leaders of the church, who had persuaded themselves that falsities were truths; and being very ingenious they could industriously connect together and dress up the details. I have seen such an idol made by the English, by means of which they represented that faith alone is essential to salvation, and produces the goods of charity, without any co-operation on man’s part. The reason why idols are formed in the spiritual world by those who are in falsities of doctrine which are from [man’s] own intelligence, is that Divine truths, from which is the genuine doctrine of the church, induce upon angels the human form, therefore also angels, in the Word, signify Divine truths; hence it is, that falsities of doctrine, which are confirmed from the Word, are embodied as idols in the human form; the truths of the Word, which are falsified, and which they use for purposes of confirmation, induce that form, but because the truths are falsified, an idol having no life is embodied.
[4] That idols, graven and molten images, signify the falsities of doctrine, of religion, and of worship, is plain from the following passages in the Word.
Thus in Isaiah:
“The workman casteth a graven image, and the goldsmith spreadeth it over with gold, and forgeth silver chains. He that is so impoverished that he hath no oblation, chooseth wood that will not rot; he seeketh unto him a wise artificer to prepare a graven image, that shall not be moved” (xl. 19, 20).
These words describe how doctrine is contrived and put together by means of falsities, thus by means of such things as are from [man’s] own intelligence, for these are all falsities. The workman, the goldsmith, and the wise artificer whom he chooses, mean one who contrives and fashions such doctrine. That it may appear as good in the external form, is signified by covering it over with gold; that falsities may cohere and appear as truths, is signified by forging chains of silver; that thus it may be acknowledged, and the falsity not be seen, is signified by choosing wood that will not rot, and by preparing a graven image that shall not be moved.
[5] So in Jeremiah:
“Every man is become foolish from his knowledge; every goldsmith is confounded by the graven image; for his molten image is falsehood, and there is no breath in them. They are vanity, and the work of errors; in the time of their visitation they shall perish” (x. 14, 15; li. 17, 18).
Because a graven image signifies the falsity of doctrine, of religion, and of worship, therefore it is said, “every man is become foolish from his knowledge, every goldsmith is confounded by the graven image.” The knowledge by which man becomes foolish signifies [man’s] own intelligence, while the falsity therefrom is signified by the graven image; the same falsity is also meant by the molten image being a falsehood, vanity, and the work of errors. That there is no spiritual life in falsities, or in those things that are from [man’s] own intelligence, is meant by there being no breath in them; for life is solely in Divine truths, or in truths that are from the Lord, as He teaches when He says:
“The words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life” (John vi. 63).
[6] Again, in Jeremiah:
“For one cutteth wood out of the forest, the work of the hands of the workman, with an axe. He decketh it with silver and with gold; and fasteneth it with nails and with hammers, that it move not. They are rigid like the palm-tree, but they speak not; they must needs be borne, because they cannot go. But they are altogether deluded and foolish; the wood is a teaching of vanities. Silver spread into plates is brought from Tarshish, and gold from Uphaz, the work of the workman, and of the hands of the goldsmith; purple (hyacinthinum) and crimson (purpura) is their clothing; they are all the work of wise men, But Jehovah is the God of truth, he is the living God, and the king” of an age (x. 3-10).
Here the graven image means falsity of doctrine, of religion, and of worship, ingeniously contrived and fashioned by [man’s] own intelligence, as is evident from the details of the description considered in the spiritual sense. [Man’s] own intelligence, by which the image is cut out and fashioned, is signified by the work of the hands with the axe, and by the work of the workman, and of the hands of the goldsmith, also by the work of wise men; that the work of the hands of the workman and artificer signifies what is from [man’s] own intelligence, was shown in the preceding article. The falsities therefrom are signified by their being altogether deluded and foolish, and the wood a teaching of vanities. That they have no life is signified by their being rigid as the palm tree, and by their being able neither to speak nor to go; to speak and to go denoting to live, while to live signifies to live spiritually. Confirmations from the Word are signified by silver spread into plates which is brought from Tarshish, and by gold from Uphaz, also by their clothing of purple and crimson. Silver from Tarshish signifies the truth of the Word, and gold from Uphaz the good of the Word, both falsified; similarly purple and crimson. That all the truth of doctrine, of religion, and of worship, is from Jehovah, that is from the Lord, is meant by Jehovah is the God of truth, he is the living God, and the king of an age, for the Lord is called God, also the living God, and a king from Divine Truth.
[7] Again, in Isaiah:
“They that make a graven image are all of them vanity, and their most desirable things do not profit; and they are their own witnesses; they see not, neither do they know; for all his fellows shall be ashamed; and the workmen themselves. He fabricateth iron with the tongs, and worketh it in the coals, and with sharp hammers formeth it, so he worketh it by the arm of his strength; he also hungereth until he hath not strength, he drinketh no waters until he is faint. He fabricateth woods, he stretcheth out the line, and describeth it with a rule; he maketh it to his angles, and by a circle he determineth it, that he may make it in the form of a man (vir) according to the beauty of a man (homo), to dwell in his house. To cut out for himself cedars, or he taketh the box-tree, or the oak, and although it be for a man to burn, and he taketh of them to warm himself, and also kindleth it to bake bread, yet he maketh a god, and boweth himself down, he maketh of it a graven image, and adoreth it. They know not, neither do they understand, for they have forgotten, so that their eyes do not see, and their hearts do not understand. And none considereth in his heart, neither is there knowledge and understanding, nor doth he say, Is there not a lie in my right hand?” (xliv. 9-20).
By the whole of this description of the graven image is meant the formation of doctrine from [man’s] own intelligence, and the details of the description signify the particular parts of such formation. For were this not the case what need would there be for such a minute description of the making of a mere graven image? That there was nothing but falsity, because from [man’s] own intelligence, is meant by they that make a graven image are all of them vanity; and their most desirable things do not profit; also by neither is there knowledge and understanding in them, nor doth he say, is there not a lie in my right hand? [Man’s] own intelligence from which the falsity of doctrine is formed, is described by he fabricateth iron with the tongs, and worketh it in the coals, by the arm of his strength. To fabricate iron with the tongs and to work it in the coals, denotes the production of falsities that favour [man’s own] loves. The conjoining of falsities to falsities by means of fallacies, by which they appear as truths, is described by he stretcheth out the line, and describeth it with a rule, he maketh it to his angles, and by a circle he determineth it, that he may make it in the form of a man, according to the beauty of a man, to dwell in his house. By the form of a man (vir) is signified the appearance of truth, and by the beauty of a man (homo), the appearance of intelligence therefrom, and by dwelling in the house is signified the appearance of spiritual life thence. That there was no life of intelligence, and of the perception of truth and good, is signified by, they know not, neither do they understand, for they have forgotten, so that their eyes do not see, and their hearts do not understand. Time does not permit a detailed explanation of this description to be given; enough has been said to enable every one to see that something wiser and more interior is signified than the mere making of a graven image. Let it be understood, that the heavenly wisdom contained in this description is ineffable, and in this wisdom the angels are when it is read by man, although man thinks of nothing but a graven image and the making of it. For there are as many correspondences and interior things of wisdom in the above passage as there are expressions (voces).
[8] So in Habakkuk:
“What profiteth the graven image? that the maker thereof hath graven it; the molten image, and the teacher of a lie? for the fabricator of his own lie trusteth therein, because he maketh dumb gods. Woe unto him that saith to the wood, Awake; to the dumb stone, Arise, it shall teach! Behold, it is laid over with gold and silver, and there is no breath in the midst of it. But Jehovah is in the temple of his holiness” (ii. 18, 19, 20).
Since a graven image means the falsity of doctrine, of religion, and of worship, in which there is no spiritual life, because from [man’s] own intelligence, therefore it is said, “What profiteth the graven image that the maker thereof hath graven it; [the molten image,] and the teacher of a lie? the fabricator of a lie trusteth therein.” A lie signifies falsity, and the teacher and fabricator of a lie signifies him who forges it; that there is no intelligence and life therein, or derived therefrom, is signified by making dumb gods, and by there being no breath in the midst of it. That all the truth of doctrine, of the church, and of worship, is from the Lord alone, is signified by Jehovah is in the temple of his holiness. The temple of His holiness is heaven, where Divine Truth is, and whence it proceeds.
[9] Again, in David:
“Their idols are silver and gold, the work of man’s hands. They have mouths, but they speak not; eyes have they, but they see not” (Psalm cxv. 4, 5; cxxxv. 15, 16).
Their idols being silver and gold, signifies external worship without internal, confirmed from the sense of the letter of the Word not understood, and also from the fallacies of the senses; the work of man’s hands signifies from [man’s] own intelligence. That the work of man’s hands is that which is from man’s own intelligence may be seen in the preceding article. They have mouths, but they speak not, eyes have they, but they see not, signifies that from these they have neither any thought nor any understanding of truth. The reason why nothing can proceed thence but falsity, is, that the proprium of man is nothing but evil, for it favours his own love and his own intelligence, wherefore they do not study truths for the sake of truths, but only for the sake of fame, of a name, glory, and gain; and when these rule, heaven cannot flow in with its light, and open the sight and impart enlightenment, wherefore such persons see like birds of night, moles, and bats in the dark, according to what is said in Isaiah:
[10] “In that day a man shall cast his idols of silver, and his idols of gold, which they made for themselves to worship, to the moles and to the bats” (ii. 20).
And in Jeremiah:
“A drought upon waters; and they shall be dried up; for it is the land of graven images, and they glory in horrible things. Therefore tziim and ijim shall dwell there, and the daughters of the bird of night shall dwell therein” (l. 38, 39).
A drought upon her waters signifies that there is no truth; the tziim and ijim signify infernal falsities and evils, and the daughters of the bird of night signify the affections for falsity. These things are said concerning the land of Chaldea and Babylon, which signify the profanations of truth and good by falsities that favour evils, and which they fashion for themselves for the sake of dominion.
[11] So in Hosea:
“They have made them a molten image of their silver, and idols according to their own understanding, all of it the work of the craftsmen; sacrificing man, they kiss calves” (xiii. 2).
Because a molten image signifies a doctrinal from [man’s] own intelligence, it is therefore said, “They have made them a molten image of their silver, and idols according to their own understanding, all of it the work of the craftsman. And because by this means they destroy spiritual life, and live a merely natural life, it is said “sacrificing man, they kiss calves,” to sacrifice man [homo] denoting to destroy spiritual life, and to kiss calves denoting to become utterly natural.
[12] Again, in Isaiah:
“Behold they are all iniquity, their works are nothing; their molten images are wind and emptiness” (xli. 29).
Here by they are all iniquity, their works are nothing, are signified the evils of doctrine, of religion, and of worship; and falsities are signified by their molten images are wind and emptiness, wind and emptiness being used in the Word in reference to falsities from the proprium.
And in Jeremiah:
“Why have they provoked me to anger with their graven images, and with their vanities of strangers?” (viii. 19).
The vanities of strangers also signify, like graven images, the falsities of religion, it is therefore said, “with their graven images, and the vanities of strangers.”
[13] And in Ezekiel:
“Every man of the house of Israel who shall have caused idols to ascend upon his heart, and shall have put the stumbling-block of iniquity before his faces, shall yet come to the prophet, shall I Jehovah answer him that cometh with the multitude of his idols?” (xiv. 3-6).
Here also idols denote the falsities of doctrine that are from [man’s] own intelligence; to receive and acknowledge those falsities is signified by causing idols to ascend upon his heart; and to be influenced by them, and live according to them, is signified by putting the stumbling-block of iniquity before his faces. That the Lord cannot reveal genuine truths of doctrine to such persons, so long as they are in those falsities, is signified by if he shall come to the prophet, shall I Jehovah answer him that cometh with the multitude of his idols? The prophet here means one who teaches truths, and, in the abstract sense, the doctrine of genuine truth which is from the Lord, and by the multitude of idols are signified falsities in abundance, for falsities proceed in abundance from a single falsity assumed as a principle, together with falsities united together in a series, wherefore they are called, in the plural, idols, and a multitude of them.
[14] Again, in the same prophet:
“I will sprinkle clean waters upon you, and ye shall be cleansed from all your uncleannesses, and from all your idols will I cleanse you” (xxxvi. 25).
Because idols signify falsities of doctrine, it is therefore said, “I will sprinkle clean waters upon you,” for by clean waters are signified genuine truths, and by sprinkling these upon them, is signified to purify from falsities; those falsities are also called uncleannesses, because they are falsities from evil, and falsities that produce evil.
[15] So in Micah:
“Therefore I will make Samaria as a heap of the field, and I will make its stones to flow down into the valley, and I will discover the foundations thereof. Then all the graven images thereof shall be beaten to pieces, and all the rewards of her whoredom shall be burned with fire, and all the idols thereof will I lay desolate; for she gathered it from the hire of an harlot, and they shall return to the hire of an harlot” (i. 6, 7).
Samaria, after it became idolatrous, represented the church vastated as to truths of doctrine, and as to goods of life, or destroyed by falsities of doctrine and by evils of life. Devastation as to all the truths of the church, is signified by, it shall be made as a heap of the field; and the stones thereof shall flow down into the valley, and the foundations thereof shall be discovered. The field denotes the church, the heap of the field the devastation thereof; stones denote the truths of the church, and foundations, the natural truths upon which it is founded; the total devastation of these is signified by the stones flowing down into the valley, and the foundations being discovered. The destruction of the church by falsities of doctrine, is signified by the graven images being beaten to pieces, and the idols laid desolate. The rewards of whoredom, which shall be burned with the fire, signify the falsification of truth by its being used to favour the loves of self and of the world.
[16] The signification of graven images, molten images, and idols, in the following passages is similar.
Thus in Isaiah:
“As my hand hath found the kingdoms of the idols, and their graven images of Jerusalem and Samaria; shall I not, as I have done unto Samaria and her idols, so do to Jerusalem and her idols?” (x. 10, 11).
Again:
“Ye shall judge the unclean covering of the graven images of thy silver, and the clothing of the molten image of thy gold; thou shalt cast them away as a menstruous cloth; thou shalt call it dung” (xxx. 22).
And again:
“In that day every man shall cast away the idols of his silver, and the idols of his gold, which your own hands have made unto you for a sin” (xxxi. 7).
And again:
“Lest thou should say, Mine idol hath done this, and my graven image, and my molten image, hath commanded this” (xlviii. 5).
And again:
“They shall turn back, they shall be greatly ashamed, that trust in graven images, that say to the molten images, [Ye are] our gods” (xlii. 17).
So again:
“He said a lion upon the watch tower, Babylon is fallen, is fallen; and all the graven images of her gods he hath broken unto the ground” (xxi. 8, 9).
And in Ezekiel:
“Your altars shall be destroyed, and your sun statues shall be broken; and I will make your slain men to fall before your idols. And I will lay the carcases of the sons of Israel before their idols” (vi. 4, 5).
And in Micah:
“Thy graven images also will I cut off in that day, and thy standing images out of the midst of thee; and thou shalt no more worship the work of thy hands” (v. 10, 13).
And in Moses:
“And I will cast your bodies upon the bodies of your idols, and my soul shall abhor you” (Levit. xxvi. 30).
Again:
“The graven images of their gods shall ye burn with fire; thou shalt not desire the silver or gold that is on them, nor take it unto thee; for it is an abomination unto thy God” (Deut. vii. 25).
And again:
“Cursed be the man that shall make any graven and molten image, an abomination unto Jehovah, the work of the hands of the craftsman, and shall put it in a secret place” (Deut. xxvii. 15).
[17] The signification of idols of gold, silver, brass, stone, and wood, is also similar to that of “the gods of gold, of silver, of brass, of iron, of wood, and of the stone,” which king Belshazzar praised, when, with his nobles and wives, he drank wine out of the vessels of gold and silver, which were from the temple of Jerusalem; on account of which the hand-writing appeared on the wall, and the king himself was driven from man, and became like a beast (Dan. v. 1, and following verses). The vessels of gold and silver of the temple at Jerusalem, signify the holy goods and truths of the church; the gods of gold, silver, brass, iron, wood, and stone, which the king of Babylon then praised, mean the same as idols made of such things, and signify the evils and falsities of doctrine and worship, to praise denoting to worship. By drinking out of the vessels of the temple at Jerusalem and at the same time by praising or worshipping the gods, is signified the profanation of good and truth through evils and falsities in worship. And because everything spiritual pertaining to man perishes by profanation, and, without the Spiritual, man is not man, therefore for this reason he was driven out from men, and became like a beast.
[18] Since the external without the internal is not to be worshipped, but the external from the internal, thus the internal in the external, therefore it was forbidden to make any graven image in the likeness of any thing living on the earth. Thus in Moses:
“Lest ye make you a graven image, the similitude of any figure, the likeness of male or female, the likeness of any beast that is on the earth, the likeness of any winged fowl that flieth under heaven, the likeness of any thing that creepeth on the earth, the likeness of any fish that is in the waters under the earth” (Deut. iv. 16-18; v. 8).
The reason of this prohibition was, that the Jewish nation, above every other, was in externals without internals, and therefore in the worship of all the external things, which the Gentiles called holy. And to worship external things, except those which represented heavenly things, which were the altar, the sacrifice upon it, the tent of the assembly, and the temple, was idolatrous. These things, indeed, were also idolatrously worshipped by the Jews; but still, because the church with them was representative, their worship was accepted on account of the representation, although it had no influence on their souls, as is evident from the various things stated concerning that nation in the Arcana Coelestia, of which a selection may be seen in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem (n. 248). And to worship the external elsewhere than where it was commanded, which was near the tent in the wilderness, and near the temple, and in the temple in Jerusalem, was to worship the representative itself without any perception of the thing represented, thus it was to worship the earthly alone without the heavenly. This therefore was prohibited them, and even to such an extent that they were not allowed to make to themselves graven images of such things; for that nation was of such a character that they worshipped them as soon as they saw them made.
[19] The idolatrous worship of images, not only of men, but also of various beasts, birds, and reptiles, that prevailed amongst the Gentiles, took its rise from the knowledge, which they possessed from the ancients, that things celestial and spiritual were signified by them; as for example, that beasts signified affections, birds thoughts thence, and reptiles and fishes the same in the sensual natural man. For this reason when those who were in external worship without internal, heard that the holy things of heaven and the church were signified by such things they began to worship them; as for example the Egyptians, and thence the sons of Israel in the wilderness, and afterwards in Samaria, worshipped calves, because calves signified with the ancients the good affections of the natural man.
[2] It is for this reason that the devil is called a murderer from the beginning, by the Lord in John:
“Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh from his own; for he is a liar, and the father of it” (viii. 44).
The Jewish nation itself is meant by these words, which, by its idolatries and traditions, extinguished spiritual life through the falsities of evil. By the father of it, are meant their fathers. Because they extinguished spiritual life through the falsities of evils, it is said, “there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own, for he is a liar, and the father of it.” A lie signifies, in the Word, the falsity of evil.
[3] The same is signified by murders, and by a lie, in the following passage in the Apocalypse:
“Without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and doeth a lie ” (xxii. 15).
Because those meant by Babylon, extinguish all Divine truths by means of the falsities of evil, therefore Babylon is called “an abominable branch, the raiment of those that are slain, thrust through with the sword; because thou hast destroyed thy land, thou hast slain thy people” (Isaiah xiv. 19, 20). These things are said of Babylon. Those who have perished through the falsities of evil are said to be thrust through with the sword. To destroy the land signifies [to destroy] the church; and to slay the people signifies to extinguish the truths of the church.
[2] In ancient times, various kinds of infernal arts, called magic, were in use, some of which are spoken of in the Word (as in Deut. xviii. 9-11). Among these there were also enchantments, by means of which they called forth affections and pleasures which another could not resist. This was effected by sounds and tacit expressions, which they either brought forth or muttered, and which, by analogous correspondences, had communication with the will of another, and excited his affection, and fascinated him to will, think, and act in a certain manner. The prophets were skilled in and also used such enchantments, by means of which they excited good affections, hearkening, and obedience; these enchantments are mentioned in a good sense in the Word in Isaiah (iii. 1, 2, 3, 20; xxvi. 16); Jer. (viii. 17); and in David (Psalm lviii. 4, 5). But because evil affections were excited by the evil by means of such speeches and mutterings, and thus enchantments became magical, therefore they are also spoken of as among the magical arts, and were strictly prohibited (Deut. xviii. 9, 10, 11; Isaiah lxvii. 9, 12; Apoc. xviii. 23; xxii. 15).*
* The following note occurs in the photo-lithograph copy:- De Bileamo, de Jesabele, concerning Balaam, concerning Jezebel.
1. AND I saw another strong angel coming down out of heaven encompassed with a cloud and the rainbow over his head, and his face as the sun, and his feet as pillars of fire.
2. And he had in his hand a little book open, and he set his right foot upon the sea, and the left upon the earth.
3. And he cried with a great voice, as a lion roareth. And when he cried, seven thunders uttered their voices.
4. And when the seven thunders uttered their voices, I was about to write; and I heard a voice out of heaven, saying unto me, Seal up the things which the seven thunders uttered, and write them not.
5. And the angel whom I saw standing upon the sea and upon the earth, lifted up his hand to heaven.
6. And sware by him that liveth unto the ages of the ages, who created heaven, and the things that are therein, and the earth, and the things that are therein, and the sea and the things that are therein, that there should be time no longer.
7. But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he is about to sound, the mystery of God shall be consummated, as he hath declared in good tidings to his servants the prophets.
8. And the voice which I heard out of heaven, spake unto me again, and said, Go, take the little book which is open in the hand of the angel who standeth upon the sea and upon the earth.
9. And I went unto the angel and said unto him, Give me the little book. And he said unto me, Take it, and eat it up; and it shall make thy belly bitter, but it shall be in thy mouth sweet as honey.
10. And I took the little book out of the angel’s hand, and ate it up; and it was in my mouth sweet as honey; and when I had eaten it, my belly was made bitter.
11. And he said to me, Thou must prophesy again over peoples, and nations, and tongues, and many kings.
EXPLANATION.
Verse 1. AND I saw another strong angel coming down out of heaven, encompassed with a cloud and the rainbow upon his head and his face as the sun, and his feet as pillars of fire. “And I saw another strong angel coming down out of heaven,” signifies the Lord as to the Word, in this case, as to its ultimate sense, which is called the sense of the letter; “encompassed with a cloud,” signifies the ultimate of the Word; “and a rainbow over his head,” signifies the interior things of the Word; “and his face as the sun,” signifies the Divine Love of the Lord, from which is all Divine Truth which is the Word in heaven and in the church; “and his feet as pillars of fire,” signifies Divine Truth, or the Word in ultimates, sustaining interior things therein, also full of the good of love.
[2] Because the sense of the letter of the Word is here meant, therefore it is said of the angel that he was seen coming down out of heaven, the same being said of the Word, which is Divine Truth; for this descends from the Lord through the heavens into the world, on which account it is adapted to the wisdom of the angels in the three heavens, and also to men in the natural world. For this reason the Word in the first origin of all is wholly Divine, afterwards celestial, then spiritual, and lastly natural. It is celestial for the angels of the inmost or third heaven, who are called celestial angels, spiritual for the angels of the second or middle heaven, who are called spiritual angels, and celestial-natural and spiritual-natural for the angels of the ultimate or first heaven, who are called celestial-natural and spiritual-natural angels, and natural for men in the world; for men, while they live in the material body, think and speak naturally.
This is the reason why the angels of each heaven possess the Word, but with a difference according to the degree of their wisdom, intelligence, and knowledge (scientia); and although it differs as to its sense in each heaven, still it is the same Word. For when the Divine itself, which is in the Word from the Lord, descends to the inmost or third heaven, it becomes celestial Divine; when it descends from this to the middle or second heaven, it becomes spiritual Divine; and when from this heaven it descends to the ultimate or first, it becomes celestial-natural or spiritual-natural Divine; and when it descends thence into the world, it becomes the natural Divine Word, such as it is with us in the letter. These successive derivations of the Divine Truth proceeding from the Lord Himself, exist from correspondences established from creation itself between things higher and lower, on which subject, the Lord willing, more will be said elsewhere.
[3] The reason why all strength and all power are in the ultimates of Divine Truth, that is in the natural sense of the Word, which is the sense of the letter, is, that this sense is the containant of all the interior senses, namely, of the spiritual and celestial, spoken of above; and since it is the containant, it is also the base, and all strength is in the base; for if things higher do not rest upon their base, they fall down and are scattered. Such would be the case with spiritual and celestial things if they did not rest upon the natural or literal sense of the Word, for this not only sustains the interior senses, but also contains them, therefore the Word or Divine Truth, in this sense, is not only in its power, but also in its fulness. But upon this subject more may be seen above; namely, that strength is in the ultimate, because the Divine there is in its fulness (n. 346, 567). It is also further explained in the Arcana Coelestia’ that interior things successively flow into exterior, even into the extreme or ultimate, and that therein they co-exist (n. 643, 6239, 6465, 9215, 9216); that they not only flow in successively, but also form in their ultimate what is simultaneous; in what order (n. 5897, 6451, 8603, 10099); that therefore strength and power are in the ultimates (n. 9836); that consequently responses and revelations are given in ultimates (n. 9905, 10548); that therefore the ultimate is more holy than the interiors (n. 9824).
[4] From these things, it also follows, that everything of the doctrine of the church ought to be formed and confirmed from the sense of the letter of the Word, and that all the power of doctrine is therefrom (see above, n. 356); this is the reason why the angel coming down out of heaven is called strong. That an angel in the Word, in the highest sense, means the Lord, in the respective sense (sensu respectivo), every recipient of Divine Truth from the Lord, and in an abstract sense, Divine Truth itself, may be seen above (n. 130, 302); here therefore the angel means the Lord as to the Word, because the Word is the Divine Truth itself. That the Lord Himself is here meant by the angel, is evident from a similar representation of Him as to His face, and feet, in the first chapter of this book, where it is said of the Son of man, who is the Lord, that “his countenance shone as the sun in his strength, and that his feet were like unto burnished brass, as if they burned in a furnace” (ver. 15, 16).
[2] That a cloud signifies in the Word the sense of the letter, which is Divine Truth in ultimates, is evident from the following passages.
Thus in Matthew:
“Jesus taketh Peter, James, and John up to a high mountain, and was transfigured before them; and his face did shine as the sun, and his raiment was white as the light. And, behold, there appeared unto them Moses and Elias talking with him. While Peter “was yet speaking, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them; and, behold, a voice out of the cloud, which said, This is my beloved Son, hear ye him” (xvii. 1-10; Mark ix. 1-11).
And in Luke:
While “Peter was thus speaking, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them; and they feared as they entered the cloud. And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son; hear ye him” (ix. 34, 35).
The Lord in this transfiguration also represented the Divine Truth, which is the Word. For the Lord, when He was in the world, made His Human Divine Truth, and when He departed out of the world, He made His Human Divine Good by union with the Divine itself, which was in Him from conception. That the Lord made His Human Divine Truth when He was in the world, and afterwards Divine Good, may be seen in the Doctrine of the New Jerusalem (n. 303, 304, 305, 306), and that the Lord is the Word (n. 263). For this reason all the circumstances of the transfiguration of the Lord, signify Divine Truth proceeding from the Divine Good of the Lord. The Divine Good of the Divine Love, which was in Him, and from which was the Divine Truth in His Human, was represented by His face shining as the sun, for the face represents the interiors, therefore these shine forth through the face, and the sun signifies the Divine Love; see above (n. 401:3, 424:1-10). The Divine Truth was represented by the Lord’s garments which were like the light. Garments in the Word signify truths, and the garments of the Lord the Divine Truth; see above (n. 64, 271, 395); on this account also they appeared like the light; for Divine Truth is the cause of light in the angelic heaven, and is therefore signified by light in the Word; concerning which more may be seen in Heaven and Hell (n. 126-140). Because the Word, which is the Divine Truth, was represented, therefore Moses and Elias were seen speaking with him, Moses and Elias signifying the Word, Moses the historical, and Elias the prophetical Word; but the Word in the letter was represented by the cloud which overshadowed the disciples, and into which they entered. For the disciples, in the Word, represented the church, which, at that time and afterwards, was only in truths from the sense of the letter. And because revelation and responses are given by means of the Divine Truth in ultimates, as stated in the article above, and this truth is the truth of the sense of the letter of the Word, therefore a voice was heard out of the cloud, saying, “This is my beloved Son, hear ye him,” denoting that He is the Divine Truth, or the Word.
[3] He who does not know that a cloud in the spiritual sense of the Word means the Word in the letter, cannot know the interior truth involved in these words; That in the consummation of the age “they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and glory” (Matt. xxiv. 30; Mark xiii. 26; xiv. 61, 62; Luke xxi. 27).
And in the Apocalypse:
“Behold,” Jesus Christ “cometh with clouds; and every eye shall see him” (i. 7).
And again:
“And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like unto the Son of man” (xiv. 14).
And in Daniel:
“I saw in visions of the night, and behold, one like the Son of man came with the clouds of the heavens” (vii. 13).
He who is ignorant of the fact that clouds signify the truths of the Word in the sense of the letter, cannot but suppose that in the consummation of the age, that is, in the end of the church, the Lord will come in the clouds of heaven, and manifest himself to the world. But it is well known that since the giving of the Word, the Lord manifests Himself by means of that alone, for the Word, which is the Divine Truth, is the Lord Himself in heaven and in the church. From this it is first evident, that the manifestation there predicted signifies His manifestation in the Word; and the manifestation of the Lord in the Word was accomplished by His opening and revealing its internal or spiritual sense, for in this sense is the Divine Truth itself, such as it is in heaven, and the Divine Truth in heaven is the Lord Himself there. It is now therefore evident that by the Lord’s coming in the clouds of heaven with glory, is signified the revelation of Him in the sense of the letter of the Word from its spiritual sense. The clouds of heaven signify those things that are of the sense of the letter, and glory those that are of the spiritual sense, as may be seen in Heaven and Hell (n. 1); and the revelation itself of the spiritual sense, in the White Horse; the Son of man also signifies the Lord as to Divine Truth, as may be seen above (n. 63, 151).
[4] That a cloud signifies the Divine Truth in ultimates, consequently the Word in the sense of the letter, is still further evident from the following passages.
Thus in Isaiah:
“Behold, Jehovah rideth upon a light cloud, and cometh into Egypt; and the idols of Egypt are put in commotion before Him, and the heart of the Egyptian melteth in the midst of him ” (xix. 1).
By Egypt in these words is not meant Egypt, but the natural man separated from the spiritual, which is then in falsities and evils, and by means of these perverts all the truths and goods of the church. That those falsities and evils destroy it, when truth from good flows in from the Lord, is described by these words of the prophet understood in the internal sense. Jehovah riding upon a light cloud, signifies the Lord enlightening the understanding with truths, to ride, when used in reference to Jehovah, or the Lord, denoting to enlighten the understanding, and a light cloud denoting truth; that then the idols of Egypt are put in commotion, and the heart of the Egyptian melteth, signifies, that the evils and falsities of the natural man separated from the spiritual, then destroy him, idols denoting falsities, the heart denoting evils, and Egypt, the natural man.
[5] So in Moses:
“There is none like unto the God of Jeshurun, who rideth in heaven and in his magnificence upon the clouds, the dwelling-place of the God of antiquity, and underneath (are) the arms of the world” (Deut. xxxiii. 26, 27).
Here also by riding in the heaven on the clouds, is signified to enlighten the understanding by the influx of spiritual truth into natural truth, which is the truth of the sense of the letter of the Word. Because the Divine Truth in the heavens is spiritual, and the Divine Truth in the earths (terris) is natural, and the latter is enlightened by the former, therefore it is said, “and in his magnificence upon the clouds.” “The dwelling-place of the God of antiquity,” denotes the Divine Truth with the angels, while the expression “the arms of the world” denotes truths with men; the truths of the sense of the letter of the Word are meant by the arms of the world, for that sense is the very strength of Divine Truth, arms signifying strength. That the strength of Divine Truth is in the sense of the letter of the Word may be seen in the article above.
[6] So in David:
God “rode upon a cherub, and did fly; yea he was carried upon the wings of the wind. He made darkness his hiding-place; his pavilion round about him, darkness of waters, clouds of the heavens. At the brightness before him the clouds passed” (Psalm xviii. 10-12).
Here also the enlightenment of the Word is described, and thence the enlightenment of the church. Enlightenment by the influx of Divine Truth out of the heavens is signified by, he rode upon a cherub, and did fly. Divine truth in ultimates, which is enlightened, is signified by the wings of the wind, darkness of waters, and clouds of the heavens; the various degrees of the understanding which receives enlightenment are signified by those things. That the obscurities of the ultimate sense are consequently removed, is meant by, at the brightness before him the clouds passed.
[7] So again:
“Sing unto God, praise his name; extol him that rideth upon the clouds” (Psalm lxviii. 4).
By Him that rideth upon the clouds, is here also meant the Lord as to enlightenment. Clouds denote truths in the ultimates, which are enlightened, and this enlightenment takes place by the influx of light, which is Divine Truth, out of the spiritual world or heaven.
[8] So in Nahum:
“The way of Jehovah is in storms and tempest, and the clouds are the dust of his feet” (i. 3).
Truth in ultimates, which is the truth of the sense of the letter of the Word, is called the clouds, the dust of the feet of Jehovah, because it is the natural and lowest [truth], in which the Divine Truth in heaven, which is spiritual, terminates, and upon which also it subsists. Divine Truth in ultimates, because little understood unless it be enlightened out of heaven, and therefore a ground of disputation and controversy, is meant by the storm and the tempest, in which is the way of Jehovah, spiritual storm and tempest denoting disputation concerning the genuine sense [of the Word], which nevertheless the Lord enlightens by influx in the case of those who desire the truth.
[9] So in David:
“His seed shall be for ever, and his throne as the sun before thee. It shall be established for ever as the moon, and as a faithful witness in the clouds” (lxxxix. 36, 37).
These things are said of the Lord, and by the seed which shall endure for ever, is signified the Divine Truth from Him. His throne which shall be as the sun, and as the moon, signifies heaven and the church, as to the good of love, and as to the truth of faith; throne signifies heaven and the church, “as the sun” signifies as to the good of love, and “as the moon” signifies as to the truth of faith. A faithful witness in the clouds, signifies that He is the Divine Truth; for “witness,” when used in reference to the Lord, signifies that which goes forth from Him, and this bears witness concerning Him because it is of Him.
[10] Again:
Jehovah “layeth his chambers in the waters; who maketh the clouds his chariot; who walketh upon the wings of the wind” (Psalm civ. 3).
These few words are descriptive of heaven and the church, and at the same time of doctrine from the Word. Jehovah layeth his chambers in the waters, signifies that the Lord forms heaven and the church from Divine Truths; waters signify Divine Truths, the chambers of Jehovah signify the heavens and the church, and to lay, signifies to form. Who maketh the clouds his chariot, signifies doctrine from ultimate Divine Truths, clouds denoting ultimate Divine Truths, such as are in the sense of the letter of the Word, and a chariot denoting doctrine; this is said because everything of the doctrine of the church must be formed from, and confirmed by the sense of the letter of the Word. Who walketh upon the wings of the wind, signifies life communicated to doctrine from spiritual influx, to walk signifying to live, and, when used in reference to the Lord, life itself, the wings of the wind denoting the spiritual things of the Word. That waters signify truths, maybe seen above (n. 71, 483, 518, 537, 538).
[11] So in Isaiah:
“I will lay” my vineyard “waste; I will even command the clouds that they rain no rain upon it” (v. 5, 6).
These words mean that then there shall be no understanding of Divine Truth or the Word in the church; the vineyard denotes the church, clouds denote the Word in the letter, and by their raining no rain, is meant that there shall be no understanding of Divine Truth from the Word.
[12] Again, in David:
Jehovah, “who covereth the heavens with clouds, who prepareth rain for the earth, who maketh grass to grow upon the mountains” (Psalm cxlvii. 8).
To cover the heavens with clouds, signifies to defend and keep together the spiritual things of the Word which are in the heavens, by natural truths such as are in the sense of the letter of the Word. Who prepareth rain for the earth, signifies instruction thence for the church; who maketh grass to grow upon the mountains, signifies nourishment by means of it for those who are in the good of love.
[13] The same is signified by the following words in Isaiah:
“Drop down, ye heavens, from above, and let the clouds pour down with justice; let the earth open, and bring forth salvation” (xlv. 8).
And in Judges:
“Jehovah, when thou wentest out of Seir, when thou marchedest out of the field of Edom, the earth trembled, and the heavens also dropped, the clouds also dropped waters” (v. 4).
Going forth out of Seir, and marching out of the field of Edom, signifies in reference to Jehovah, the enlightenment of the Gentiles by the Lord, when He assumed the Human. By the earth trembling, is signified the completely changed state of the church at that time. By the heavens dropping, and the clouds dropping waters, are signified instruction, influx, and the perception of Divine Truth; to drop signifies instruction and influx, water denotes truths, the heavens denote the interior things of truth, and clouds, the exterior, such as they are in the sense of the letter of the Word.
[14] Again, in David:
“The clouds dropped waters; the skies uttered a voice, thy darts also went forth” (Ps. lxxvii. 17).
By the clouds dropping waters, is signified that genuine truths are from the sense of the letter of the Word; by the skies uttering a voice is signified influx from the heavens; by thy darts also went forth, are signified Divine Truths therefrom.
So in Job:
God “bindeth up the waters in his clouds; and the cloud is not rent under them. He spreadeth his cloud upon” his throne (xxvi. 8, 9).
Here, also, clouds denote ultimate truths in order, and because these contain in themselves and include spiritual truths, so that they may not be dissipated, this is expressed and signified by God binding up the waters in His clouds, and by the cloud not being rent. Because exterior truths which are called natural, also encompass and enclose interior truths, which are called spiritual, and are proper to the angels of the heavens, this fact is expressed and signified by, “He spreadeth his cloud upon his throne.”
[15] And in Isaiah:
“Jehovah said, I will take my rest, and I will behold in my dwelling-place as a clear heat upon light, and like a cloud of dew in the heat of harvest” (xviii. 4).
A cloud of dew signifies truth fructifying from good.
Again, in the same prophet:
“Jehovah will create upon every dwelling-place of Mount Zion, and upon all her assemblies, a cloud by day, and the smoke and shining of a flaming fire by night; for over all the glory shall be a covering” (iv. 5).
Here the dwelling-place of Mount Zion signifies the good of the celestial church, and her assemblies signify the truths of that good; its defence, lest it should be injured from too much light or from too much shade, is signified by the cloud by day, and the smoke and shining of a flaming fire by night. And since all spiritual good and truth are preserved by natural good and truth from being injured, it is therefore said that upon all the glory shall be a covering, glory denoting spiritual good and truth.
[16] The same is signified by, “The cloud upon the tabernacle by day and the fire by night” (Exod. xl. 36-38; Num. ix. 15-17 to end; x. 11, 12, 34; xiv. 14; Deut. i. 33). Also by Jehovah going before them by day in a pillar of a cloud, and by night in a pillar of fire (Exod. xiii. 21), and by the pillar of a cloud that stood between the camp of the sons of Israel and the camp of the Egyptians (Exod. xiv. 19-21).
And in David:
God led them in a cloud by day, and all the night in the light of fire (Psalm lxxviii. 14).
And again:
“Egypt was glad when they departed; for the fear of them fell upon them. He spread a cloud for a covering; and fire to give them light in the night” (Psalm cv. 38, 39).
The reason why a cloud was upon the tabernacle by day, and a fire by night, was, that the tabernacle represented heaven and the church, the cloud, the presence of the Lord by means of Divine Truth, and the fire, His presence by means of Divine Good, which is called the good of faith, each ultimate in order, therefore they were as coverings for the tabernacle; on this account it is said in the passages adduced above from David and Isaiah: “Over all the glory shall be a covering and, “be spread a cloud for a covering.”
The same is signified by the cloud which covered Mount Horeb, and into which Moses entered; also by the cloud in which Jehovah descended on Mount Sinai, and by the pillar of a cloud which stood at the door of the tent of Moses (Exod. xxiv. 15-17, 18; xix. 16, 18; xxxiv. 5; xxxiii. 9, 10).
[17] This is also the signification of the cloud in the following passages in Ezekiel:
“I looked, and behold, a whirlwind came out of the north, a great cloud, and a fire infolding itself, and a brightness was about it” (i. 4).
And again:
“The cherubim stood on the right side of the house, when the man went in; and the cloud filled the inner court. Then the glory of Jehovah went up from the cherub, and stood over the threshold of the house; and the house was filled with the cloud, and the court was full of the brightness of Jehovah’s glory” (x. 3, 4).
The cherubim here signify the Lord’s care, that he may not be approached except through the good of love; hence cherubim signify the heavens, particularly, the inmost or third heaven, because the angels of that heaven receive Divine Truth in the good of love, therefore it is Divine Truth that defends, which, in its essence, is the good of love. This Divine Truth, as it descends out of the inmost heaven into the lower heavens, and at length into the world where men are, from being pure becomes gradually denser. This is the reason why it appears in the lowest degree like a cloud, which signifies the Divine Truth accommodated to the apprehension of the angels in the lowest heaven, who are spiritual-natural, and, lastly, to the apprehension of men in the natural world. And because the Divine Truth in this degree is similar to the Divine Truth as it is in the sense of the letter of the Word, therefore a cloud signifies the Word as to the sense of the letter. This Divine Truth is that which filled the court like a cloud, and lastly the house, at the right side of which the cherubim stood. And because this Divine Truth is interiorly spiritual, and shines from celestial light, therefore it is called glory, and it is said that the court was filled with the brightness of the glory of Jehovah. Hence also it is said in Job:
“When” “God causeth the light of his cloud to shine?” (xxxvi. 15).
[18] Since the higher heavens appear to the eyes of those who are in the lower heavens as though covered over with a thin bright cloud, because the lower angels cannot behold the higher or interior Divine except according to their quality, therefore also the Divine Truth in the higher heavens, or what is the same thing, the higher heavens themselves, are in some passages of the Word meant by clouds. For whether we say Divine Truth, or the heavens, it is the same thing, since the heavens are heavens from the Divine Truth, and the angels there are angels from the reception of it. In this sense clouds are mentioned in Isaiah:
Lucifer, “thou saidst in thine heart, I will ascend above the heights of the cloud; I will become like the Most High” (xiv. 14).
And in Jeremiah:
“Forsake” Babylon, “and let us go everyone into his own land; for her judgment hath reached unto the heavens, and she hath lifted up herself even to the clouds” (li. 9).
And in David:
“Ascribe ye strength unto God; over Israel is his majesty, and his strength is in the clouds” (Psalm lxviii. 34).
In these passages clouds signify the same thing as the waters above the firmament (Gen. i. 7), and the waters above the heavens (Psalm cxlviii. 4); for clouds are formed of water. That waters signify Divine Truth, may be seen above (n. 7, 483, 518).
[19] Since there are clouds of a thinner and brighter quality, and also of a denser and darker kind, and because the thinner and brighter appear beneath the heavens, but the denser and darker about many of the hells, it is therefore evident that, in the opposite sense, clouds also signify the falsities of evil, which are contrary to truths from good; as in the following passages.
Thus in Ezekiel:
As for Egypt, “a cloud shall cover her, and her daughters shall go into captivity” (xxx. 18).
Again, in the same prophet:
He shall ascend, “like a cloud to cover the land” (xxxviii. 9).
And again:
The sheep “scattered in the day of cloud and thick darkness” (xxxiv. 12).
Hence also the last judgment, when those who are in falsities of evil are about to perish, is called “A day of cloud and obscurity” (Joel ii. 2; Zephaniah i. 15). The signification of “the cloud, and thick darkness,” which appeared to the sons of Israel when the law was given from Mount Sinai, is similar (Deut. iv. 11, 12, 15; v. 22, 26). For although Jehovah, that is, the Lord, descended upon that mountain in a bright cloud, yet it appeared before the eyes of the people, who were in falsities of evil, like a gloomy cloud; see the Arcana Coelestia (n. 1861, 6832, 8814, 8819, 9434, 10,551).
[2] The reason why higher signifies what is interior, is, that when higher and lower things are together, that is exist simultaneously, as in the head of man, they then co-exist in that order; so that those things which were above in successive order, become interior, and those which were below in successive order, become exterior, consequently higher signifies interior and lower exterior things. This may be illustrated by the idea of a surface (superficies), in the centre of which are purer, and in the peripheries denser things. Things superior and inferior form such a surface, when they become one, and constitute what is simultaneous. The signification of the angel encompassed with a cloud, spoken of above, is clear from these observations, since to be encompassed, for the same reason, and from the same idea, denotes to be from without and below.
[3] A rainbow signifies interior Divine Truth, as the Word is in the spiritual sense, because the light of heaven, like the light of the world, according to its incidence upon objects, and its modification therein, produces variegations of colours, and also rainbows; these also I have been permitted occasionally to see in the angelic heaven, as may be seen described in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 1623-1625). But the rainbows which appear in the angelic heaven differ from the rainbows which appear in the world in this, that the rainbows of heaven are from a spiritual origin, whereas the rainbows of the world are from a natural origin. For the rainbows of heaven are from the light which proceeds from the Lord as the Sun, and because that Sun is in its essence the Divine Love of the Lord, and the light therefrom is Divine Truth, hence the variegations of light, which are seen as rainbows, are diversities of intelligence and wisdom with the angels. It is from this fact that rainbows there signify the form and beauty of spiritual Divine Truth; but the rainbows of the world are from a natural origin, that is from the sun of the world and its light, and are therefore only modifications and consequent variegations of light from the waters falling from a cloud. And since there are coloured appearances in the spiritual world similar to those in the natural world, and such appearances are correspondences, therefore the rainbows of the world signify the same as the rainbows of heaven, that is, spiritual Divine truths in their form and beauty. These truths are such as those of the Word in the spiritual sense.
[4] Similar things are signified by the rainbows in Ezekiel:
“Above the expanse that was over the head” of the cherubim “was the likeness of a throne as the appearance of a sapphire stone; and upon the likeness of the throne was the likeness of the appearance of a man above upon it. And I saw as it were the appearance of a burning coal, as the appearance of fire round about within it, from the appearance of his loins and upward, but from the appearance of his loins and downward, I saw as it were the appearance of fire, and it had brightness round about. As the appearance of the rainbow that is in the cloud in the day of rain, so was the appearance of the brightness round about. This was the appearance of the likeness of the glory of Jehovah” (i. 26-28).
Since the cherubim signify providence and care in order that the Lord may not be approached except by means of the good of love, therefore there appeared a throne, and upon the throne the appearance of a man, and the throne signifies the entire heaven, and the man upon the throne, the Lord Himself. By the appearance of a burning coal, as the appearance of fire, from the appearance of his loins and upward, is signified celestial Divine Love, which reigns in the higher heavens; for the higher heavens are represented by the upper part of the body, from the loins upward, to which they correspond, for these heavens form that [part] in the Grand Man (Maximus Homo), which is heaven. Fire like a burning coal, signifies that love, and similarly the loins, for the loins correspond to the marriage of good and truth, in which those are who are in the higher heavens, therefore heaven is called a marriage, and the Lord is called the Bridegroom and Husband, while heaven and the church are called a bride and wife. That from his loins downward, he appeared as the brightness of fire, which was like a rainbow, signifies spiritual Divine Love, which reigns in the lower heavens, for the region of the body from the loins even to the soles of the feet corresponds to that love. And because that love proceeds from celestial Divine Love, it is called fire and its brightness, Divine Truth from the Divine Good of love being that which shines and presents the appearance of a rainbow. It is therefore evident, that the translucence of spiritual Divine Truth through natural Divine Truth, presents that appearance in the heavens, and is consequently signified by it, as stated above. But these things may be more clearly understood from what is stated in Heaven and Hell concerning heaven, that from the Divine Human of the Lord it has reference to one man (n. 59-86); concerning the correspondence of all things of heaven with all things of man (n. 87-102); and, in the Arcana Coelestia concerning the correspondence of the loins (n. 3021, 4280, 4462, 5060-5062).
[5] The signification of the bow in the cloud, or the rainbow, in the book of Genesis is similar:
“God said” to Noah, “This is the sign of the covenant which I make between me and you and every living soul that is with you, unto the generations of an age; I have set my bow in the cloud, and it shall be for a sign of a covenant between me and the earth. And it shall come to pass that in beclouding myself with a cloud over the earth, that the bow shall be seen in the cloud; and I will remember my covenant which is between me and you and every living soul in all flesh; and the waters shall no more become a flood to destroy all flesh. And the bow shall be in the cloud; and I see it to remember the everlasting covenant between God and every living soul in all flesh that is upon the earth” (ix. 12-17).
He who does not know that in every part of the Word there is also a spiritual sense, may imagine that the bow in the cloud, called a rainbow, appears as a sign that the earth shall be no more destroyed by a flood, when yet that bow is from causes in nature, and is mediately produced when the rays of light from the sun strike upon the watery particles of rain from a cloud, it is therefore evident that there were also similar bows or rainbows before the flood. By the rainbows, therefore, which are seen by men on earth, from the correspondence between things spiritual and things natural, are understood the rainbows seen by the angels in the spiritual world, all of which exist from the light of heaven and its modification in the spiritual-natural sphere of that world, consequently from spiritual Divine Truth, and its translucence in natural Divine Truth; for all the light in heaven is spiritual, and is in its essence Divine Truth proceeding from the Lord. It is therefore evident that the bow in the cloud, or the rainbow, signifies spiritual Divine Truth, translucent through natural Divine Truth, and this translucence exists with those who are reformed or regenerated by the Lord by means of Divine Truth and a life according to it; the translucence itself also appears in the heavens as a rainbow. By the sign of a covenant is signified the presence and conjunction of the Lord with them, for a covenant denotes conjunction. This sign was given, because the flood, which then destroyed the human race, signified the deadly falsities of evil, by which the posterity of the Most Ancient Church perished; the restitution and establishment of a new church called the Ancient Church by Divine Truth conjoined to spiritual good, which in its essence is charity, is representatively shown by rainbows in heaven, and is therefore signified by rainbows in the world. As these words involve many interior things which cannot be briefly unfolded, they may be seen explained in detail in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 1031-1059).
That the Word also in its ultimate or natural sense is full of the good of love, is evident from these words of the Lord:
“Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and in all thy soul, and in all thy mind. This is the first and great commandment. And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. On these two commandments hang [all] the law and the prophets” (Matt. xxii. 37-40).
Here by the law and the prophets is meant the Word in its entire compass and detail; consequently by these words is meant that each and all things in the Word depend on the good of love to the Lord, and on the good of charity towards the neighbour.
[2] It is therefore evident, why the feet of the angel, by whom the Lord as to the Word is represented, signify the natural sense of the Word which is the sense of its letter; and from the signification of his right foot upon the sea, and the left foot upon the earth, as denoting all things of heaven and the church; for by the right are signified all things of good from which is truth, and by the left, all things of truth from good, and by the sea and the earth are signified all things exterior and interior, pertaining to heaven and the church, by the sea, exterior things, and by the earth, interior things. And because all things of heaven and the church have reference to good and to truth, and also to things exterior and interior, therefore these words signify generally all things pertaining to heaven and the church. The reason why the angel was seen to stand upon the sea, and upon the earth, is, that the outward appearance of things, in the spiritual world, is similar to that of things in the natural world; for example, in the former as in the latter there are seas, and also lands, circumflowing seas, and lands between them (see above, n. 275, 342, 538). From this fact it is clear, that by sea and earth are signified all things of heaven, and also of the church.
[3] Since right and left are mentioned in the Word throughout, and in some places, the right alone, or the left alone is named, I desire to explain, in a few words, the signification of each used separately, and of both together. This may be known by the position of the quarters in the spiritual world, where to the right is the south, to the left the north, in front the east, and behind the west. For an angel is continually turned to the Lord as the Sun, therefore before him is the Lord as the east, and behind him is the Lord as the west, and at his right hand is the south, and at his left hand the north. It is in consequence of this turning, that the right signifies truth in light, and the left, truth in shade; or, what is the same thing, that the right signifies spiritual good, which is truth in light, and the left spiritual truth, which is truth in shade; thus also the right signifies good from which is truth, and the left, truth from good. Such things are signified by all the right and left parts of the body, and also by the right and left parts of the head; as by the right and left eye, the right and left hand, the right and left foot, and so on, the signification peculiar to each member or part being still retained. The general and particular signification of right and left, in the Word of both the New and the Old Testaments, is clear from these few observations, as in the following places.
[4] Thus in Matthew:
“When thou doest thine alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth; that thine alms may be in secret” (vi. 3, 4).
These words signify that good must be done from good, and for the sake of good, and not for the sake of self and the world in order to be seen; by alms is meant every good work; and let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth, signifies that good must be done from good itself, and not without good, for otherwise it is not good. The right hand signifies good from which [is truth], and the left hand, truth from good, as stated above; these act as one with those who are in the good of love and charity, but not so with those who in their good actions consider themselves and the world, therefore the left hand here means to know, and to act without good. That thine alms may be in secret, signifies that it may not be for the sake of appearance.
[5] Again:
“And” the king “shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. And he shall say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world. And he shall say unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into eternal fire, prepared for the devil and his angels” (xxv. 33, 34, 41).
He who does not know the signification of sheep and goats in the proper sense, may suppose, that sheep mean all the good, and goats all the evil; but in the proper sense, the sheep mean those who are in the good of charity towards their neighbour, and consequently in faith, and the goats those who are in faith separated from charity, thus all those upon whom judgment is to take place in the last time of the church.
For all those who were in the good of love to the Lord, and therefore in the good of charity and faith, were taken up into heaven before the Last Judgment, and all those who were not in the good of charity, and therefore not in faith, consequently all those who were interiorly and at the same time exteriorly evil, were cast down into hell before the Last Judgment; but those who were interiorly good and not equally so exteriorly, also those who were interiorly evil but exteriorly in good, were all left till the Last Judgment, then those who were interiorly good were taken up into heaven, and those who were interiorly evil were cast down into hell. See what is said upon this fact, from things heard and seen, in the small work on the Last Judgment. From these things it is evident, that goats mean those who were in faith separated from charity, and this is also meant by the he-goat in Daniel (viii. 5-25); and in Ezekiel (xxxiv. 17). It is therefore evident, that by the right hand, where the sheep are, is meant the good of charity and of faith therefrom, and the left hand, where the goats are, means faith separated from charity. The reason why it is said to the sheep, that they should inherit the kingdom prepared for them from the foundation of the world, is, that, in the heavens, at the right hand is the south, where are all those who are in truths from good, for in the southern part the proceeding Divine itself is of such a quality, as is meant by the kingdom prepared from the foundation of the world, therefore they are also called “the blessed of my Father.” By the Father is meant the Divine Good, from which are all things of heaven. It is not said of the goats at the left hand, “prepared from the foundation of the world,” but “eternal fire, prepared for the devil and his angels,” because the evil make hell for themselves. They are called cursed, because the cursed in the Word mean all those who turn themselves away from the Lord, for such reject the charity and faith of the church. The signification of eternal fire may be seen in Heaven and Hell (n. 566, 575).
[6] The two robbers who were crucified, one on the right, and the other on the left of the Lord, have a similar signification to the sheep and the goats; therefore it was said to the one who acknowledged the Lord, that he should be with Him in paradise (Matt. xxvii. 38; Mark xv. 27; Luke xxiii. 39-43). And in John,
Jesus said to His disciples who were fishing, “Cast the net on the right side of the ship, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and were no longer able to draw it for the multitude of fishes” (xxi. 6).
[7] Since fishing, in the Word, signifies the instruction and conversion of men who are in external or natural good, in which good most of the Gentiles were at that time, for fish signify the things pertaining to the natural man, and a ship signifies doctrine from the Word, therefore the right side of the ship signifies the good of life. It is therefore evident that the signification of the Lord’s commanding them to cast the net on the right side of the ship, is, that they should teach the good of life. That thus they would convert the Gentiles to the church, is signified by their finding in such abundance that they could not draw the net for the multitude of fishes. It must be clear to every one, that the Lord would not have commanded them to cast the net on the right side of the ship, if the right side had not been significative.
[8] Again, in Matthew:
“And if thy right eye hath caused thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee. And if thy right [hand] hath caused thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee” (iv. 29, 30).
That by the right eye and the right hand the Lord did not mean the right eye and the right hand, every one can see from this fact, that the eye was to be plucked out, and the hand to be cut off, if they caused to stumble. But because the eye, in the spiritual sense, signifies everything pertaining to the understanding and thought therefrom, and the right hand everything pertaining to the will and affection thence, it is obvious that by plucking out the right eye, if it caused to stumble, is signified, that if evil be thought, it must be rejected from the thought; and that by cutting off the right hand, if it caused to stumble, is signified, that if evil be willed, it must be shaken off from the will. For neither the eye nor the right hand can cause to stumble, but the thought of the understanding and the affection of the will to which they correspond, can cause to stumble. The reason why the right eye and the right hand are mentioned, and not the left eye and the left hand, is, that by the right is signified good, and in the opposite sense evil, but by the left is signified truth, and, in the opposite sense falsity, and every cause of stumbling is from evil, but not from falsity, unless the falsity be the falsity of evil.
That these things are said concerning the internal man, whose function is to think and will, and not concerning the external, whose function is to see and act, is evident also from the words which immediately precede concerning the woman of another, that merely to look upon her to lust after her is to commit adultery.
[9] In the Gospels, the mother of the sons of Zebedee asked Jesus that one of her sons should sit on His right hand and the other on the left in His kingdom; “Jesus said, Ye know not what ye ask, to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not mine to give, except to those whom it is granted by the Father” (Matt. xx. 20-23; Mark x. 35-40).
The reason why the mother of Zebedee’s children, James and John, made this request was, that by mother is meant the church, by James, charity, and by John, the good of charity in act. These two, or those who are in them, in heaven are at the right and left hand of the Lord. There to the right hand is the south, to the left the north, and in the south are those who are in the clear light of truth from good, while in the north are those who are in the obscure light of truth from good. The Divine itself, proceeding from the Lord as the Sun, produces a Divine sphere of such a nature in those quarters, on which account none can possibly dwell there but those who are in such truths from good. This is signified by its being said, that to sit on the right hand, and on the left hand of the Lord, is only for those to whom it is given or prepared by the Father. By the Father is meant the Divine Good of the Divine Love, from which is heaven, and everything pertaining to heaven. These words of the Lord therefore mean, that the Lord gives to sit on His right hand and on His left in the heavens to those for whom an inheritance in the south and north has been prepared from the foundation of the world.
[10] That the right hand means the south in the heavens, is evident in David:
“The heavens are thine, and the earth is thine; thou hast founded the world, and the fulness thereof. The north and the right hand thou hast created them” (Psalm lxxxix. 11, 12).
The heaven and the earth mean the higher and lower heavens, and also the internal and external church. The world and the fulness thereof, mean the heavens, and the church in general as to good and truth, the world means heaven and the church as to good, and the fulness thereof, heaven and the church as to truth. And because these, or those who are in them, are in the north and in the south, and the south is at the right hand of the Lord, therefore it is said, the north and the right hand; and since such is the quality of Divine Truth united to Divine Good in those quarters from the foundation of the world, as said above, it is therefore said, “thou hast founded” and “thou hast created.”
[11] And in Isaiah:
“The Lord gave you the bread of adversity, and the waters of affliction, but shall not thy teachers be forced to fly away any more, and thine eyes shall again look to thy teachers; and thine ears shall hear the word saying, This is the way, walk ye in it, when ye go to the right hand, and when ye go to the left” (xxx. 20, 21).
These words treat of the state of those who are in temptations, and who, by means of temptations, and after they are past, admit and receive instruction in the truths of doctrine. The temptations themselves are signified by the bread of adversity, and the waters of affliction; by the bread of adversity are signified temptations as to the good of love, and by waters of affliction are signified temptations as to the truths of faith.
For temptations are of two kinds, as to good which is of love, and as to truth which is of faith; bread signifies the good of love, and waters signify the truths of faith, while adversity and affliction signify states of temptation. Instruction in the truths of doctrine is signified by, thine eyes shall again look to thy teachers, eyes denoting understanding and faith, and teachers doctrine. The good of life according to truths of doctrine is signified by, thine ears shall hear the word, ears denoting obedience, and since obedience is of the life, therefore by hearing the word is signified a life according to the truths of doctrine. Instruction and obedience are further described by the words, “saying, This is the way, walk, ye in it, when ye go to the right hand, and when ye go to the left;” by way is signified truth leading; truth leading to the south in heaven is meant by going to the right, and truth leading to the north there is signified by going to the left.
[12] Again, in the same prophet:
“Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let them stretch forth the curtains of thy habitations; hinder not, lengthen thy cords, and make firm thy nails; for thou shalt break forth on the right hand and on the left; and thy seed shall inherit the nations, and they shall cause the desolate cities to be inhabited” (liv. 2, 3).
The subject here treated of is the establishment of the church among the Gentiles. To enlarge the place of the tent, signifies the increase of the church in regard to worship from good. To stretch forth the curtains of the habitations, signifies the increase of the church as to truths of doctrine. To lengthen the cords, signifies the extension of those doctrines; to make firm the nails, signifies confirmation from the Word. By breaking forth on the right and on the left, is signified amplification as to the good of charity, and the truth of faith, on the right denoting as to the good of charity, and on the left, as to the truth of faith from that good. By the seed which shall inherit the nations, is signified truth by means of which there are goods, seed denoting truth, and nations goods; and by the desolate cities, which the nations shall cause to be inhabited, are signified truths from the goods of life, desolate cities denoting truths of doctrine, where truths did not exist before, nations denoting the goods of life from which are truths, and to dwell denoting to live.
[13] So again:
“In the wrath of Jehovah of hosts is the land darkened, and the people are become as fuel for the fire; they shall not spare a man (vir) his brother. And if he cut off on the right hand, he shall yet be hungry; and if he eat on the left hand, they shall not be satisfied; they shall eat a man (vir) the flesh of his own arm” (ix. 19-21).
These words describe the extinction of good by falsity, and of truth by evil; the extinction of all good and truth, however they may be enquired for, is signified by, if he cut off on the right hand, he shall yet be hungry, and if he eat on the left hand, they shall not be satisfied. The right hand denotes good from which truth comes; the left hand denotes truth from good; to cut and to eat towards those, signify inquiry; to be hungry and not to be satisfied, denotes not to be found, and if found, still not to be received. The rest of the passage is explained above (n. 386:2).
[14] And in Ezekiel:
“The likeness of the faces” of the cherubim, “they four had the face of a man, and the face of a lion, on the right side; and the face of an ox on the left side, and they four had the face of an eagle” (i. 10).
The signification of the cherubim, and of their faces, which were as the face of a man, of a lion, of all ox, and of an eagle, may be seen above (n. 277-291). The reason why the face of a man and the face of a lion were seen on the right side, is, that by man is signified Divine Truth in light and intelligence, and by the lion, Divine Truth thence in power, such as it is in heaven in the south; and the face of the ox seen on the left side, signifies the good of truth in obscurity, for an ox signifies the good of the natural man, which is in obscurity with those who dwell in heaven to the north.
[15] So in Zechariah:
“In that day will I make the governors of Judah like a furnace of fire among the wood, and like a torch of fire in a sheaf; and they may devour all the people round about, on the right hand and on the left; that Jerusalem may yet dwell under herself in Jerusalem” (xii. 6).
The subject here treated of is the establishment of the celestial church, or the church which will be in the good of love to the Lord, and which is meant by the house of Judah. Her governors mean the goods together with the truths of that church; the dispersion of evils and falsities by these is signified by their being made like a furnace of fire among the wood, and like a torch of fire in the sheaf, and by their devouring all the people round about, on the right hand and on the left. The evils that shall be dispersed by that church are signified by the words, “like a furnace among the wood, and like a torch of fire in a sheaf;” and the falsities that shall also be dispersed, are signified by the people round about, whom they shall devour or consume. That that church shall be safe from the infestation of evils and falsities, and shall live in the good of life according to truths of doctrine, is signified by the words, “that Jerusalem shall yet dwell under herself in Jerusalem.” To dwell is used in reference to the good of life, and Jerusalem signifies the church as to the truths of doctrine.
[16] Again, in Ezekiel:
“I will set the point of the sword against all their gates; it is made into lightning, it is sharpened for the slaughter. Gather thyself, turn to the right hand, arrange thyself, turn to the left hand, whither thy faces nod” (xxi. 15, 16).
These words describe the destruction of truth by deadly falsities. The sword signifies such falsity destroying truth, while the deadly character and enormity of such falsity is denoted by the sword made into lightning, sharpened for the slaughter. That those who are in such falsity are destitute of any good and truth, although they may make diligent enquiry, is signified by, Gather thyself, turn to the right hand, arrange thyself, turn to the left hand, whither thy faces nod.
[17] And in Zechariah:
“Woe to the worthless shepherd that leaveth the flock! the sword upon his arm, and upon his right eye; his arm shall be clean dried up, and the eye of his right side shall be utterly darkened” (xi. 17).
By the worthless shepherd that leaveth the flock, are meant those who do not teach truth and by it lead to the good of life, and who do not care, whether that which they teach be true or false. By the sword being upon his arm is signified falsity destroying all the good of the will, and by its being upon the eye of his right side falsity destroying all the truth of the understanding. That they shall be deprived of all good and truth is signified by, his arm shall be clean dried up, and the eye of his right side shall be utterly darkened. These words are further explained (n. 131:13, 152).
[18] Since the right side of the body, and the members of the right side, signify good by means of which there is truth, therefore when Aaron and his sons were inaugurated into the priesthood, it was commanded, that the blood of the ram should be taken, and put upon the tip (auricula) of their right ear, upon the thumb of their right hand, and upon the great toe of their right foot (Exod. xxix. 20).
This was commanded, because blood signified Divine Truth, by means of which is the good of love, for the latter was represented by Aaron, and the former by his sons; and because for the purpose of representing the Divine Good of love, all inauguration is effected by Divine truth, therefore blood was put upon the tip of the right ear, upon the thumb of the right hand, and upon the great toe of the right foot. The tip of the right ear signifies obedience from perception; the thumb of the right hand signifies good in the will, and the great toe of the right foot, good in act.
[19] Since leprosy signifies good consumed by falsities, the way in which this evil can be remedied by Divine means is described by the process of the cleansing of the leper, understood according to the spiritual sense. We shall give only a brief summary of this. The priest was to take of the blood of the offering for sin and put it upon the tip of the right ear of him that was to be cleansed, and upon the thumb of his right hand, and upon the great toe of his right foot, and the priest was to take of the oil from the log and pour it upon the palm of his left hand, and the priest was to dip his right finger in the oil which was in his left palm and sprinkle of the oil with his right finger seven times before Jehovah (Levit. xiv. 14-17, 24-28). Similar things to those above are here signified by the tip of the right ear, the thumb of the right hand, and the great toe of the right foot. The same is also signified by the blood, that is, the Divine Truth, for this purifies man from the falsities which have destroyed the goods pertaining to him; and when he is purified from these, good may be brought forth by means of truths and the man be thus cured of his leprosy.
From what has been stated then it is clear that the right and left signify good from which is truth, and truth from good, as shown above. What other reason could there be for sprinkling the blood upon the right part of those members, and for pouring the oil into the left palm, and sprinkling with the right finger?
[20] Similarly the prophet Ezekiel was commanded to lie upon his left side, and lay the iniquity of the house of Israel upon it (Ezekiel iv. 4). A prophet signifies one who teaches, and, in the abstract sense, the doctrine of the church. The left side signifies the doctrine of truth from good, and by means of truths from good, man is purified from his iniquities.
[21] Solomon placed the lavers,
“five near the shoulder of the house on the right hand, and five near the shoulder of the house on the left hand; and he set the” brazen “sea at the right shoulder of the house eastward over against the south” (1 Kings vii. 39).
The reason of this was, that the house or temple represented heaven and the church, and the lavers represented purifications from falsities and evils, and thus preparations for entrance into heaven and the church. The right shoulder of the house signified the south in the heavens, where Divine Truth is in its light, and the left shoulder signified the north, where Divine Truth is in its shade. Thus the ten lavers signified all things pertaining to purification, and all who are purified, and by five on the one side, and five on the other, were signified those, or that kind of men, with whom Divine Truth is in light, and with whom it is in shade. For ten signifies all things and all persons, and five, one part or one kind; the brazen sea represented the common purifier (purificatorium), and the reason why this was placed at the right shoulder of the house eastward over against the south, was, that the Divine Truth, which purifies, proceeds from the Divine Love of the Lord, for the east is where the Lord appears as the Sun; and the Divine Truth, which is the light of heaven from that Sun, is in its clearness and brightness in the south. This was the reason why the common purifier was placed eastward over against the south. These interior things (arcana) of the Word cannot be understood in the world, except from a knowledge of the quarters in heaven, which are different from those in the world. Concerning the quarters in heaven, see what has been said from things seen and heard, in Heaven and Hell (n. 141-153).
[22] In the spiritual world, every one enters and walks in ways which lead to those who are in a similar ruling love, and every one is free to go which way he desires, thus in that way into which, and by which, his love leads him, and the ways to the right and the left tend to the one or to the other love, that is, to that which is implanted; for this reason therefore the right and left also signify what is pleasant, free, and desired. Thus in the book of Genesis:
Abraham said unto Lot, “Separate thyself; if to the left hand, I will go to the right; if to the right hand, I will go to the left” (Gen. xiii. 9).
And again, when Abraham’s servant asked Rebecca as a wife for Isaac, he said to Laban:
“Tell me, that I may look to the right hand, or to the left” (Gen. xxiv. 49).
By not departing and going to the right or to the left, is also signified not to go any other way than that in which the Lord Himself leads, and in which the good and truth of heaven and the church lead, thus not to walk erroneously, as that they should not depart from the word of the priest the Levite, and the judge, nor from the precepts in the Word, to the right hand or to the left (Deut. xvii. 11, 20; xxviii. 14; Joshua i. 7; 2 Sam. xiv. 19), and that the sons of Israel should not turn to the right hand or to the left, but should go by the way of the king when they passed through the land of Edom, (Num. xx. 17); and also when they passed through the land of the king of Sihon (Deut. ii. 27). That the right hand signifies complete power, and, when used in reference to the Lord, the Divine Omnipotence, may be seen above (n. 298).
[2] That this is the signification of crying with a great voice as a lion roareth, is also evident from that which follows in this chapter, in which the desolation of Divine Truth in the church is treated of. For the strong angel coming down out of heaven, means the Lord as to the Word, which is Divine Truth, and it is afterwards said of him that he lifted up his hand to heaven, and sware by Him that liveth unto the ages of the ages, that there should be time no longer. By there being time no longer is signified, that there should be no longer any understanding of Divine Truth, nor, consequently, any state of the church.
[3] And it is afterwards said, “In the days of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of God shall be consummated,” which signifies the last judgment, which takes place when there is no longer any faith of Divine Truth, because there is not any good of charity. It is evident from these things, that by crying with a loud voice as when a lion roareth, signifies testification of grievous lamentation on account of the desolation of Divine Truth in the church.
[4] Moreover, in the Word, mention is frequently made of a lion; and a lion, in the highest sense, signifies the Lord as to Divine Truth, and also heaven and the church as to the same from the Lord, whence a lion also signifies the Divine Truth as to power. Concerning this signification of lion, see above (n. 278). It is therefore evident, that roaring, or the roaring of a lion, signifies ardent affection to defend heaven and the church, and thus save the angels of heaven and the men of the church, which is effected by destroying the falsities of evil by means of Divine Truth and its power. But in the opposite sense roaring, and the roaring of a lion, signify burning desire to destroy and devastate the church, which is effected by destroying Divine Truth by means of the falsities of evil. These things are signified by the roaring of a lion, because a lion roars when it is hungry and seeks its prey, and also when it is enraged against its enemies.
[5] That such things are signified in the Word by to roar and roaring, is evident from the following passages.
In Isaiah:
“Thus hath Jehovah spoken unto me, Like as the lion roareth and the young lion over his prey, when a multitude of shepherds runneth forth against him, he will not be afraid of their voice, nor abase himself for the noise of them; so shall Jehovah of hosts come down to fight upon mount Zion, and upon the hill thereof” (xxxi. 4).
Jehovah is compared to a lion roaring, because a lion signifies the Lord as to Divine Truth and its power, and roaring signifies the ardour of defending the church against evils and falsities, wherefore it is said, “so shall Jehovah of hosts come down to fight upon mount Zion, and upon the hill thereof.” Mount Zion denotes the celestial church, and the hill thereof, or Jerusalem, the spiritual church; the prey over which the lion roareth, signifies deliverance from hell.
[6] So in Joel:
“Jehovah shall roar out of Zion, and utter his voice from Jerusalem; and the heavens and the earth shall tremble; but Jehovah will be a refuge for his people, and a defence of the sons of Israel” (iii. 16).
The defence of the faithful by the Lord, by means of Divine Truth, is described by Jehovah roaring out of Zion, and uttering His voice from Jerusalem. The vehement power of Divine Truth, and the terror arising therefrom, are described by the heavens and earth trembling; while salvation and defence are described by Jehovah being a refuge for His people, and a defence to the sons of Israel; the people of Jehovah and the sons of Israel denote the faithful who are of the church.
[7] And in Hosea:
“I will not return to destroy Ephraim. They shall go after Jehovah; he shall roar like a lion, because he shall roar, and with honour shall the sons from the sea draw near, with honour shall they come as a bird out of Egypt, and as a dove out of the land of Assyria; and I will cause them to dwell upon their houses, saith Jehovah” (xi. 9-11).
Ephraim signifies the church as to the understanding of truth, concerning which what follows is therefore said. To walk after Jehovah signifies to worship the Lord, and to live from Him. He shall roar like a lion, because he shall roar, signifies their defence by Divine Truth. With honour shall the sons from the sea draw near, signifies that those who are in natural good shall draw near to the church; with honour shall they come as a bird out of Egypt, signifies their natural thought from scientific truths (ex scientificis veris), a bird denoting thought, and Egypt what is scientific, which is natural truth. And as a dove out of the land of Assyria, signifies that they shall have rational good and truth, a dove denoting rational good, and the land of Assyria, the church as to rational truth. For with man there are both natural and rational good and truth; the Natural is lower or exterior, and looks to the world, the Rational is higher or interior, conjoining the Natural with the Spiritual. The Natural is signified by Egypt, the Rational by Assyria, and the Spiritual by Israel. And I will cause them to dwell upon their houses, signifies life from the will of good and from the understanding of truth; the human mind, which consists of these, is meant by house, and to live is signified by dwelling.
[8] Again, in Amos:
“The Lord Jehovih will not do a word without revealing his secret unto his servants the prophets. The lion hath roared, who will not fear? the Lord Jehovih hath spoken, who will not prophesy?” (iii. 7, 8).
Here by the Lord Jehovih not doing a word without revealing His secret to His servants the prophets, is signified, that the Lord opens the interior things of the Word and of doctrine to those who are in truths from good. By revealing His secret is signified to enlighten and to open the interior things of the Word; His servants the prophets signify those who are in the truths of doctrine and who receive. “The lion hath roared, who will not fear?” signifies a powerful revelation and manifestation of Divine Truth. “The Lord Jehovih hath spoken, who will not prophesy?” signifies the reception thereof, and manifestation. The Lord is called Lord Jehovih, when good is treated of.
[9] Again, in Zechariah:
“The voice of the howling of the shepherds because their magnificence is laid waste; a voice of the roaring of [young] lions because the pride of Jordan is laid waste” (xi. 3).
The voice of the howling of the shepherds because their magnificence is laid waste, signifies the grief of those who teach, because the good of the church has perished. Those who teach truth and by means of it lead to good of life, are called shepherds, and magnificence denotes the good of the church. The voice of the roaring of the young lions because the pride of Jordan is laid waste, signifies grief on account of the desolation of Divine Truth in the church. Those who are in Divine truths are called lions; roaring signifies grief; the pride of Jordan which is laid waste, signifies the church as to the Divine Truth introducing.
[10] Thus also in Job:
God “roareth with his voice, he thundereth with the voice of his majesty; nor yet doth he overthrow when his voice is heard. God thundereth marvellously with his voice” (xxxvii. 4, 5).
By roaring and thundering with the voice is signified the power and efficacy of Divine Truth or the Word.
[11] In the passages quoted, roaring, in an extended sense, signifies the ardent affection to defend heaven and the church, or the angels of heaven and the men of the church which is effected by destroying the falsities of evil by means of Divine Truth, and its power. But by roaring, in the opposite sense, is signified the burning desire to ruin and destroy the church, which is done by destroying Divine Truth by means of the falsities of evil. In this sense “to roar” is mentioned in the following passages.
Thus in Jeremiah:
“Babylon shall become heaps, a dwelling-place of dragons, an astonishment, and an hissing. They shall roar together like lions; they shall growl as lions’ whelps; when they have become warm I will set their feasts, and I will make them drunken, that they may exult, and may sleep the sleep of an age, and not awake” (li. 37, 38, 39).
The destruction of Babylon, so that truth or good shall be no longer found in her, is signified by, Babylon shall become heaps, a dwelling-place of dragons, an astonishment, and an hissing. Babylon signifies those who abuse holy things for the purpose of ruling by them. Their burning desire to destroy Divine Truth by means of the falsities of evil, is signified by, they shall roar together like lions; they shall growl as lions’ whelps. The ardour of those banded together to effect this wickedness is signified by the words “when they have become warm I will set their feasts”; that such shall become insane from the falsities of evil is signified by, I will make them drunken that they may exult. That they will never understand any truth, and therefore will not see life, is signified by, that they may sleep the sleep of an age, and not awake.
[12] Again, in the same prophet:
“Is Israel a servant? Is he born of the house? Why has he become a prey? The young lions roar against him, they utter their voice, and make his land waste; his cities are burned, so that there is no inhabitant” (ii. 14, 15).
Is Israel a servant? Is he born of the house, signifies, the church which had been in truths and goods, and that hitherto it is not. Israel signifies the church; a servant, those who are in truths, and born of the house, those who are in goods. Why has he become a prey? signifies the devastation thereof. The young lions roar against him, and utter their voice, signifies the desolation of Divine Truth in the church by the falsities of evil; they make his land waste, signifies the destruction of the church itself by evils. His cities are burned so that there is no inhabitant, signifies the destruction of its doctrinals also by evils, so that no good of the church remains.
[13] And in Ezekiel:
“One of the cubs, a lioness, rose up; it became a young lion, but it learned to catch the prey; it devoured men, defiled widows, and laid waste the cities, and the land was laid waste, and the fulness thereof, by the voice of his roaring” (xix. 3, 7).
These things are said of the Jewish church, which is here meant by the mother of lions. The young lion signifies the falsity of evil eager to destroy the truth of the church. By catching the prey, is signified the destruction of the truth and good of the church. It devoured men, and defiled widows, and devastated the cities, signifies the destruction of all understanding of truth, and of good that desires truth, and also of doctrinals. Men signify the understanding of truth, widows, good desirous of truth, and cities, doctrinals. The land was laid waste and the fulness thereof, by the voice of his roaring, signifies the devastation of the church, and the extinction of all truth from the Word by the falsity of evil; land denoting the church, fulness denoting the truths thereof from the Word, and the voice of roaring denoting the destroying falsity of evil.
[14] Again, in Jeremiah:
“I call for a sword upon all the inhabitants of the earth. Therefore say unto them, Jehovah shall roar from on high and utter his voice from the habitation of his holiness; in roaring he shall roar against their dwellings. A tumult shall come even to the end of the earth; for the strife of Jehovah is against the nations, judgment shall enter with all flesh; he will give the wicked to the sword” (xxv. 29-31).
Here the vastation of the church is attributed to Jehovah, although men themselves are the cause of it. I call for a sword upon all the inhabitants of the earth, signifies falsity destroying every truth in the whole church. Jehovah shall roar from on high, and utter his voice from the habitation of his holiness, signifies testification of grief in heaven on account of the vastation of Divine Truth. In roaring he shall roar against their dwellings, signifies grievous sorrow and lamentation over all things of the church. A tumult shall come even to the end of the earth, signifies the disturbance of all things of the church from primaries to its ultimates. For the strife of Jehovah is against the nations, judgment shall enter with all flesh, signifies visitation and judgment upon all who are in evils. He will give the wicked to the sword, signifies their destruction from falsities.
[15] And in Amos:
“Jehovah will roar from Zion, and utter his voice from Jerusalem; so that the habitations of the shepherds shall mourn, and the top of Carmel shall wither” (i. 2).
By roaring from Zion, is signified grievous sorrow, and a voice from Jerusalem signifies lamentation. The mourning of the habitations of the shepherds, and the withering of the top of Carmel, signifies on account of the vastation of all the goods and truths of the church, the habitations of the shepherds signify all the goods of the church, the top of Carmel signifies all the truths thereof, and the mourning and withering denote vastation. The reason why the top of Carmel signifies the truths of the church is, that there were vineyards on Carmel, and the truth of the church is signified by wine (vinum).
[16] Again, in Isaiah:
“The anger of Jehovah is kindled against his people. He hath lifted up an ensign to the nations from far, and hath hissed unto them from the end of the earth. His roaring is like that of a lion, he roareth as the young lions; yea, he rageth and layeth hold of the prey, he seizeth and none taketh from him; and he rageth against them like the raging of the sea; and if one look unto the land, behold darkness and anxiety, and the light is darkened in the ruins thereof” (v. 25-30).
Here also His roar like that of a lion, and as of young lions, signifies grief and lamentation over the vastation of Divine Truth in the church by the falsities of evil. By laying hold of the prey and none taking it from Him, is signified the liberation and salvation of those who are in truths from good. The vastation itself is described by, Behold darkness and anxiety, and the light is darkened in the ruins thereof. Darkness denotes falsities, anxiety evil, the darkening of the light denotes the disappearance of Divine Truth, and ruins signify total subversion.
[17] So in David:
“The enemy hath destroyed everything in the sanctuary. Enemies roared in the midst of the feast” (Psalm lxxiv. 3, 4).
Enemy signifies evil from hell, the sanctuary signifies the church, and the feast, worship. The signification of these words in a series is therefore evident. That roaring signifies grievous lamentation from grief of heart, is clear from these passages in David:
When I kept silence, my bones waxed old through my roaring all the day long (Psalm xxxii. 3).
And again:
“I am feeble and sore broken; I have roared by reason of the roaring of my heart” (Psalm xxxviii. 8).
And in Job:
“My sighing cometh before my bread, and my roarings are poured out like the waters” (iii. 24).
603. And when the seven thunders uttered their voices, I was about to write.- That this signifies that he was desirous of manifesting that state, is evident from the signification of, when the seven thunders uttered their voices, as denoting instruction out of heaven, and perception, concerning the last state of the church (see just above, n. 602); and from the signification of, “I was about to write,” as denoting to be desirous of manifesting; that to write denotes to manifest is evident.
Thus in David:
“Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of thy hands; thou hast put all things under his feet” (Psalm viii. 6).
This is said of the Lord, whose dominion over all things of heaven and the church, is meant by all things being put under His feet.
And in Isaiah:
“I will make the place of my feet honourable” (lx. 13).
The place of the feet of the Lord, in the general sense, means all things of heaven and the church, because the Lord as the Sun is above the heavens; but, in a particular sense, by the place of His feet is signified the church, for the Lord’s church is with men in the natural world, and the Natural is the ultimate, in which the Divine closes, and upon which it rests, as it were. For this reason the church on earth is also called the footstool of the Lord; as in the same prophet:
“The earth is my footstool” (lxvi. 1; Matthew v. 35).
Also in Lamentations:
“He hath cast down from heaven unto the earth the beauty of Israel, nor doth he remember his footstool” (ii. 1).
And in David:
“We will go into his tabernacles; we will bow down at his footstool” (Psalm cxxxii. 7).
This also is said of the Lord, and by His footstool is signified the church on earth.
[2] From these things it is evident that by standing upon the sea and upon the earth, when used in reference to the Lord, is signified that all things of heaven and the church are subject to Him. But specifically the sea and the earth, upon which He set His feet, signify the ultimate heaven, and the church on earth, as just stated. For the upper parts of the body of the angel, signify the higher heavens, because they correspond to them; for the inmost heaven corresponds to the head, the middle heaven, to the breast, as far as the loins, and the ultimate heaven to the feet, but the church on earth, to the soles of the feet, therefore this latter is meant by His footstool. It may be concluded from this correspondence that in general and particular by the angel standing upon the sea and upon the earth, by whom the Lord is meant, represented the whole heaven, for the Lord is heaven, and His Divine Human forms it according to the image of itself, for this reason the whole heaven in the sight of the Lord is as one man, and corresponds to all things of man, consequently heaven is also called the Grand Man (Maximus Homo). See what is said on this subject in Heaven and Hell (n. 59-102).
[2] Now because to swear is only an external act corresponding to the confirmation of the mind of the internal man, and consequently signifies it, therefore in the Word of the Old Testament it is said to be lawful to swear by God, and even God Himself is said to take an oath. That this signifies confirmation, asseveration, and the absolute truth, or that a thing is true, is evident from the following passages.
Thus in Isaiah:
“Jehovah hath sworn by his right hand, and by the arm of his strength” (lxii. 8).
And in Jeremiah:
“Jehovah of hosts hath sworn by his soul” (li. 14; Amos vi. 8).
And again, in Amos:
“The Lord Jehovih hath sworn by his holiness” (iv. 2).
And again, in the same prophet:
“The Lord Jehovah hath sworn by the excellency of Jacob” (viii. 7).
And in Jeremiah:
“Behold, I have sworn by my great name” (xliv. 26).
Jehovah swearing by His right hand, by His soul, by His holiness, and by His name, signifies by the Divine Truth; for the right hand of Jehovah, the arm of His strength, His holiness, His name, and His soul, mean the Lord as to Divine Truth, thus Divine Truth proceeding from the Lord. The signification of the excellency of Jacob is similar, for the mighty one of Jacob means the Lord as to Divine Truth.
[3] That to swear, when stated of Jehovah, signifies confirmation from Himself, or from His Divine, is evident in Isaiah:
“By myself have I sworn, the word has gone out of my mouth, and shall not be recalled” (xlv. 23).
And in Jeremiah:
“I swear by myself, saith Jehovah, that this house shall become a desolation” (xxii. 5).
Because swearing, when stated of Jehovah, signifies Divine Truth, therefore it is said in David,
“Jehovah hath sworn in truth unto David; He will not turn from it” (Psalm cxxxii. 11).
[4] Jehovah God, or the Lord, never swears, for it does not belong to God Himself, or the Divine Truth, to swear; but when God, or the Divine Truth, wills to have anything confirmed before men, then that confirmation, passing into the natural sphere, becomes an oath or takes the solemn formula of an oath in the world. It is therefore evident, that although God never swears, yet in the sense of the letter of the Word, which is the natural sense, it may be said that He swears. This therefore is the signification of swearing when stated of Jehovah or the Lord in the preceding passages, and also in the following.
Thus in Isaiah:
“Jehovah of hosts hath sworn, saying, Surely as I have thought, so shall it come to pass” (xiv. 24).
And in David:
“I have made a covenant with my chosen, I have sworn unto David my servant. O Lord, thou swearest unto David in truth” (Psalm lxxxix. 3, 35, 49).
And again:
“Jehovah hath sworn, and will not repent” (Psalm cx. 4).
And in Ezekiel:
“I sware unto thee, and entered into a covenant with thee, and thou becamest mine” (xvi. 8).
And in David:
“Unto whom I sware in my anger” (Psalm xcv. 11).
And in Isaiah:
“I have sworn that the waters of Noah should no more go over the earth” (liv. 9).
And in Luke:
“To remember his holy covenant; the oath which he sware to our father Abraham” (i. 72, 73).
And in David:
“He was mindful of his covenant which he made with Abraham, and his oath with Isaac” (Psalm cv. 8, 9).
And in Jeremiah:
“That I may establish the oath which I have sworn unto your fathers” (xi. 5 xxxii. 22).
“The land which I sware to give to your fathers” (Deut. i. 35 x. 11; xi. 9, 21; xxvi. 3, 15; xxxi. 20; xxxiv. 4).
[5] From these things it is evident what is meant by the angel lifting up his hand to heaven, and swearing by Him that liveth unto the ages of the ages.
Similarly in Daniel:
“I heard the man (vir) clothed in linen, when he held up his right hand and his left hand unto the heavens, and sware by him that liveth unto the ages of the ages” (xii. 7).
This signifies affirmation before the angels concerning the state of the church, that what follows is Divine Truth.
[6] Since the church instituted with the sons of Israel was a representative church, in which all things that were commanded were natural things, representing and consequently signifying spiritual things, therefore the sons of Israel, with whom the church was, were allowed to swear by Jehovah, and by His name, also by the holy things of the church, and this represented, and therefore signified, internal confirmation, and also truth. This will be evident from the following passages.
Thus in Isaiah:
“He who blesseth himself in the earth let him bless himself in the God of truth; and he that sweareth in the earth let him swear by the God of truth” (lxv. 16).
And in Jeremiah:
“Swear by the living Jehovah, in truth, in judgment, and in justice” (iv. 2).
And in Moses:
“Thou shalt fear Jehovah thy God, and serve him, and shalt swear in his name” (Deut. vi. 13; x. 20).
And in Isaiah:
“In that day shall five cities in the land of Egypt swear to Jehovah of hosts” (xix. 18).
And in Jeremiah:
“If in learning they will learn the ways of my people, to swear by my name, Jehovah liveth” (xii. 16).
And in David:
“Every one that sweareth by” God “shall glory, but the mouth of them that speak a lie shall be stopped” (Psalm lxiii. 11).
To swear by God, signifies to speak truth, for it follows, “but the mouth of them that speak a lie shall be stopped.” That they swore by God, see also Gen. xxi. 23, 24, 31; Joshua ii. 12; ix. 20; Judges xxi. 7; 1 Kings i. 17.
[7] Since the ancients were allowed to swear by Jehovah God, it therefore follows that it is a most serious evil to swear falsely or to lie; as is evident from these passages.
Thus in Malachi:
“I will be a witness against the sorcerers, and against the adulterers, and against false swearers” (iii. 5).
And in Moses:
“Thou shall not swear a lie by my name, so that thou profane the name of thy God,” and “thou shalt not take the name of thy God in vain” (Deut. v. 11; Lev. xix. 12; Zech. v. 4).
And in Jeremiah:
“Run ye to and fro through the streets of Jerusalem, and see if there be those that say, By the living Jehovah; surely they swear falsely. Thy sons have destroyed me, and sworn by no god” (v. 1, 2, 7).
And in Hosea:
“Israel, swear not, Jehovah liveth” (iv. 15).
And in Zephaniah:
“And I will cut off them that swear by Jehovah, and that swear by their king; and them that are turned back from Jehovah” (i. 4, 5, 6).
And in Zechariah:
“Love not the oath of a lie” (viii. 17).
And in Isaiah:
“Hear ye this, O house of Jacob, which swear by the name of Jehovah, not in truth, nor in justice” (xlviii. 1).
And in David:
“He that hath clean hands and a pure heart, who hath not lifted up his soul unto vanity, nor sworn deceitfully” (Psalm xxiv. 4).
[8] From these passages it is clear, that the ancients, who were in the representatives and significatives of the church, were allowed to swear by Jehovah God, in order to testify truth, and by that oath it was signified that they thought what was true, and willed what was good. But it was more especially permitted to the sons of Jacob, since they were altogether natural and external men, and not internal and spiritual; and mere external or natural men desire to have the truth attested and confirmed by oaths, whereas internal or spiritual men do not desire it, yea, are averse from oaths, and account them horrible, especially those in which God and the holy things of heaven and the church are appealed to, and they are satisfied with saying and with having it said, that a thing is true, or that it is so.
[9] Since swearing is not of the internal or spiritual man, and since the Lord, when He came into the world, taught men to be internal or spiritual, and to that end afterwards abrogated the external things of the church, and opened the internal things of it, therefore he also forbad swearing by God and by the holy things of heaven and the church. This is clear from his own words in Matthew:
“Ye have heard that it hath been said, Thou shall not swear, but shall perform unto the Lord thine oaths; I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God’s throne; neither by the earth; for it is his footstool; neither by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great King. Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black” (v. 33-36).
In this passage those holy things which must not be made use of in taking oaths are mentioned, namely, heaven and earth, Jerusalem and the head. And heaven means the angelic heaven, wherefore it is called the throne of God (that by the throne of God is meant that heaven, may be seen above, n. 253, 462, 477); the earth means the church (see above, n. 29, 304, 413, 417), it is therefore called the footstool of God’s feet (that the footstool of God’s feet means the church, see above, n. 606); Jerusalem means the doctrine of the church, it is therefore called the city of the great God (Dei) (that a city denotes doctrine, may be seen above, n. 223); and the head means intelligence therefrom (see above, n. 553, 578); it is therefore said, “thou canst not make one hair white or black,” which signifies, that man can understand nothing of himself.
[10] Again, in the same Evangelist:
“Woe unto you, ye blind guides, because ye say, Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor! Ye fools and blind; for whether is greater, the gold, or the temple that sanctifieth the gold? And whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing but whosoever sweareth by the gift that is upon it, he is guilty. Ye fools and blind; for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift? Whosoever therefore shall swear by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon. And whosoever shall swear by the temple, sweareth by it, and by Him that dwelleth therein. And he that sweareth by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by Him that sitteth thereon” (xxiii. 16-22).
The reason why they were not to swear by the temple and by the altar, is, that to swear by them, was to swear by the Lord, by heaven, and by the church. For the temple, in the highest sense, means the Lord as to Divine Truth, and, in the respective sense, heaven and the church as to the same, also all worship from Divine Truth (see above, n. 220). And the altar signifies the Lord as to Divine Good, and, in the respective sense, heaven and the church as to that good, also all worship from Divine Good (see above, n. 391). And because by the Lord are meant all Divine things which proceed from Him, for He Himself is in them, and they are of Him, therefore he who swears by Him, swears by all things that are of Him. Similarly, he who swears by heaven and by the church, swears by all the holy things which pertain to them, for heaven embraces and contains them; and similarly the church; it is therefore said, that the temple is greater than the gold of the temple, because the temple sanctifies the gold, and that the altar is greater than the gift which is upon it, because the altar sanctifies the gift.
According to the sense of the letter, heaven, the earth, and the sea, mean the visible heaven, the habitable earth, and the navigable sea, and the things therein mean the birds, beasts, and fishes. But that these things are not meant by those words, is evident from this fact, that the angel was seen by John, when in the spirit, standing upon the sea and upon the earth. And what is seen in the spirit, is not seen in the natural world, but in the spiritual world, where also, as said above, there are lands and seas, and also angels and spirits therein. Concerning the appearance of seas in that world, and concerning those therein, see above (n. 342).
610. That there shall be time no longer.- That this signifies that there would be no longer any understanding of Divine Truth, nor any state of the church from it, is evident from the signification of time, as here denoting the state of man as to the understanding of the Word, and therefore the state of the church, because these are the subjects treated of in this chapter. The reason why time signifies state, is, that times in the spiritual world are determined and distinguished only by particular and general states of life. The cause of this is, that the Sun in that world, which is the Lord, is fixed and stationary in the same part of heaven, which is the east, nor is it carried round as the sun in the natural world appears to be. Times are determined by the apparent revolution of this sun, and so exist in general and in particular; in general, the year and its four seasons, which are called spring, summer, autumn, and winter. These four seasons of the year also are the four natural states thereof corresponding to as many states in the spiritual world, which are its general spiritual states. In particular, within those general states in the natural world, there are fixed and stated times, called months and weeks, but especially days, which are distinguished into four natural states, called morning, noon, evening, and night, to which also correspond four states in the spiritual world. Since the Sun, in the spiritual world, as was said above, is not carried round but remains fixed and stationary in the east, therefore there are neither years, months, weeks, days, nor hours, consequently neither are there any determinations by times, but only determinations by states of life, general and particular. For this reason it is not known in the spiritual world what time is, but only what state is; for the determination of a thing gives the idea of it, and the thing is named according to the notion. This then is the reason why it is not known, in the spiritual world, what times are, although they succeed each other there, as in the natural world, but instead of times there are states and their changes; times, therefore, when mentioned in the Word, signify states. Concerning time, and times, in the spiritual world, more, may be seen in Heaven and Hell (n. 162-169); and concerning the changes of state with the angels (n. 154-161).*
[2] Since by time are meant those things that pertain to time in the natural world, as those of the year, and of the day, those of the year being seed time and harvest, and those of the day being morning and evening, the states of the church also are described in the Word by those things which belong to time. By seed time is described and signified the establishment of the church; by harvest, its fructification; by morning, the first time of the church; and by noon to evening, its progression. These natural states also correspond to spiritual states, which are states of heaven and the church. In regard to the church, it passes through those states in general, and so does every man of the church in particular. Every man of the church is also inaugurated into those states from his earliest days, but when the church is at its end, he can then no longer be inaugurated, for he does not receive Divine Truth, but either rejects or perverts it, consequently there can be to him neither seed time nor harvest, that is, neither establishment nor fructification, nor has he morning or evening, that is, neither beginning nor progression. These are the states meant and signified by times in the Word; and because in the end of the church those states cease with the men of the church, it is therefore said here that there shall be time no longer, by which therefore is signified, that there shall be no longer any understanding of Divine Truth or the Word, consequently not any state of the church.
[3] The same is signified by time in Ezekiel:
“The evil, one evil, behold, cometh. The end is come, the end is come; it hath watched over thee. Behold the morning cometh upon thee, O thou that dwellest in the land; the time is come” (vii. 5-7).
These things also are said concerning the state of the church. The end of the former church is first described, and afterwards the establishment of the new church. The end of the former church is described by these words, “The evil, one evil, behold, cometh, the end is come, the end is come;” the establishment of the new church by these words, “The morning cometh upon thee, O thou that dwellest in the land; the time is come.” The morning signifies the state of a new church, or the commencement of a church, and time, its progressive state, consequently the same as seed time and harvest, and noon and evening, mentioned above, consequently the state of the church as to the understanding of truth and the will of good.
[4] So in Daniel:
The fourth beast “shall speak words against the Most High, and shall wear out the saints of the highest ones, because he shall think to change times and the right (jus); and they shall be given into his hand until a time and times, and part of a time” (vii. 25).
By the fourth beast is meant the evil which was about fully to vastate the church. The falsities destroying the truths of the church are meant by the words which he shall speak against the Most High, and by the saints of the highest ones, whom he will wear out; the saints of the highest ones, in the abstract sense, signifying Divine truths. That the truths of the Word and the goods thereof, will then be changed into falsities and evils, is signified by his changing the times and the right; times denoting states of the church as to the understanding of truth. The duration of that state in regard to the end of the church is signified by, until a time, and times, and part of a time, which means a full state of vastation.
[5] The same is signified by the following words in Daniel:
“I heard the man clothed in linen when he held up his right hand and his left hand unto heaven, and sware by him that liveth unto the ages of the ages, that [it shall be] for a fixed time of fixed times and a half, and when they were about to make an end to disperse the people of holiness, all these things shall be consummated” (xii. 7).
Time here signifies state and by time, times, and a half, is signified a full state of vastation; it is therefore said, “when they were about to make an end to disperse the people of holiness,” the people of holiness denoting those of the church who are in Divine truths, and, in the abstract, Divine truths. Similarly it is said in the Apocalypse that the woman should be nourished in the wilderness” for a time and times and half a time” (xii. 14).
[6] Because time signifies those things which pertain to time, as spring, summer, autumn, and winter, by which are signified the states of one who is being regenerated, and of one who is regenerated; also such things as pertain to those times, namely, seed time and harvest, which signify the state of the church in regard to the implantation of truth, and the fructification of good thence; therefore similar things are also signified by the times of the day, morning, noon, evening and night, as in the following passages.
Thus in Genesis:
“During all the days of the earth, seed time and harvest, and cold and heat, and summer and winter, and day and night shall not cease” (viii. 22).
These words are explained in the Arcana Coelestia (n. 930-937).
So in David:
“The day is thine, the night also is thine; thou hast prepared the light and the sun. Thou hast set all the borders of the earth; thou hast made summer and winter” (Psalm lxxiv. 16, 17).
And in Jeremiah:
“Jehovah, giveth the sun for a light by day, and the ordinances of the moon and of the stars for a light by night, If those ordinances depart from before me, the seed of Israel also shall cease from being a nation before me all the days” (xxxi. 35, 36).
And again, in the same prophet:
“Jehovah said, if I have not appointed my covenant of day and night, the ordinances of heaven and earth, I will also refuse the seed of Jacob, and of David my servant” (xxxiii. 25, 26).
Here the ordinances of the sun, of the moon, and of the stars, also the covenant of the day and of the night, and the ordinances of heaven and of the earth, have a signification similar to times, since times have their existence from those ordinances. That seed time and harvest, summer and winter, also day and night, have a similar signification to times, was shown above.
[7] It follows therefore that the same things are signified by times in these words in Genesis:
“God said, Let there be lights in the expanse of the heavens to divide the day from the night; and they shall be for signs and for seasons, and for days, and for years” (Gen. i. 14).
The two luminaries, the sun and the moon, signify love and faith for in the spiritual sense of that chapter the new creation or regeneration of the man of the church is treated of, and those things that chiefly regenerate man, and make the church are signified by what is said of the sun and moon. The above and following words therefore describe the process by which regeneration is accomplished and afterwards the states of regeneration are described. The signification of there being time no longer is therefore now evident from these things.
* A note in the margin of the photolithograph copy says, See where it is said that “it shall be when there shall be neither day nor night” (Jeremiah xxxiii. 20; Zechariah xiv. 7).-TR.
[2] The end of the church is also meant by evening, and the coming of the Lord by morning, in the following passage in Daniel:
“Unto the evening and the morning two thousand three hundred” (viii. 14, 26).
The evening signifies the end of the former church, and the morning, the coming of the Lord and the beginning of a new church. The signification of morning in these words in Ezekiel is the same:
“An evil, behold, is come. The end is come, the end is come; it hath watched over thee; behold, it is come. The morning cometh upon thee, O thou inhabitant of the land, the time is come” (vii. 5-7).
By the end here also is signified the end of the church, and by the morning, the coming of the Lord and the beginning of a new church are signified.
Similarly in Zechariah:
“It shall be one day which shall be known to Jehovah, not day nor night; because about the time of evening it shall be light” (xiv. 7).
The one day which shall be known to Jehovah, means the coming of the Lord; the time of evening the end of the church, when all Divine Truth is obscured and falsified; while light signifies the Divine Truth manifested. This new light, or that morning which shall appear at the end of the church, is also here meant by the mystery of God which shall be consummated, as He hath declared in good tidings to His servants the prophets.
[3] Frequent mention is made in the Word of bringing good tidings (evangelizare) and of good tidings (evangelium), and the expressions signify the coming of the Lord, as is evident from the following passages.
Thus in Isaiah:
“O Zion, that bringest good tidings (evangelizatrix), lift up thy voice with strength, get thee up into the high mountain; O Jerusalem, that bringest good tidings, say unto the cities of Judah, Behold your God. Behold, the Lord Jehovih cometh in strength, and his arm shall rule for him. He shall feed his flock like a shepherd” (xl. 9-11).
That these things are said concerning the coming of the Lord is very evident, and therefore Zion and Jerusalem are called bringers of good tidings. By Zion are meant all those who are of the celestial church, and these are they who are in love to the Lord; it is therefore said, “get thee up into the high mountain,” the high mountain denoting that love (see above, n. 405). By Jerusalem are meant all those who are of the spiritual church, and these are they who are in the doctrine of genuine truth; it is therefore said, “lift up thy voice with strength which signifies confession from genuine truths. By the cities of Judah, to which it is said, “Behold your God, behold the Lord Jehovih cometh in strength,” are signified doctrinals from the Word; cities, signify doctrinals; and Judah signifies the Word. That Zion and Jerusalem are called bringers of good tidings, because good tidings (evangelium), signify the coming of the Lord, is evident, for it is said, “Behold your God, behold the Lord Jehovih cometh in strength.” That He will accomplish a judgment, and defend those who acknowledge Him, is signified by, His arm shall rule for him, he shall feed his flock like a shepherd.
[4] Again, in the same prophet:
“How delightful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace, that bringeth good tidings of good, that publisheth salvation; that saith unto Zion, Thy king shall reign, when he shall see eye to eye that Jehovah returneth to Zion” (lii. 7, 8).
These words also are spoken of the Lord’s coming, and He is evidently meant by, thy king shall reign, and by, when he shall see eye to eye, that Jehovah returneth to Zion; similarly what follows in that chapter, this is the reason that mention is made of bringing good tidings. The rest of this verse may be seen explained above (n. 365:30).
So in Nahum:
“Behold upon the mountains the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace. O Judah, keep thy solemn feasts ” (i. 15).
[5] And in Isaiah:
“The spirit of the Lord Jehovih is upon me; because Jehovah hath anointed me to bring good tidings unto the poor; he hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, to the bound, to the blind; to proclaim the year of the good pleasure of Jehovah, and the day of vengeance of our God; to comfort all that mourn” (lxi. 1, 2).
That these things are said concerning the Lord and His coming, is evident from what is said in Matthew (v. 3, and following verses), and in Luke (iv. 16-22). The coming itself is meant by the year of the good pleasure of Jehovah, and the day of vengeance for our God. By the poor, the captives, the bound and the blind, to whom the Lord is said to bring good tidings, are meant the Gentiles, who are said to be such, because, not having the Word, they were in ignorance of truth. The Gentiles are also meant in Matthew by “The poor who hear the gospel” (xi. 4, 5).
[6] And in David:
“Sing unto Jehovah, bless his name; declare the good tidings of his salvation from day to day; for Jehovah cometh, for he cometh to judge the earth; he shall judge the world with justice, and the peoples in his truth” (Psalm xcvi. 2, 13).
The acknowledgment and celebration of the Lord with joy of heart on account of His coming, is signified by “Sing unto Jehovah, bless his name; declare the good tidings of his salvation from day to day.” The coming itself is described by “Jehovah cometh”; and because His coming is when the last judgment takes place, it is therefore said, “he cometh to judge the earth; he shall judge the world with justice, and the peoples, in his truth.” The earth means the church; the world means those in the church who are in the good of charity; and the peoples, those who are in truths thence. That it is the coming of the Lord when the Last Judgment takes place, was stated above, for then the evil will be separated from the good, or the goats from the sheep, and the evil will be judged to hell, and the good to heaven. This is also signified by the words of Isaiah in the above passage, “to p